Skip to main content

Full text of "Bible Monitor (1929)"

See other formats



Paul R. Myers 
Box 117 
Greentown, Ohio 

Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2011 with funding from 

LYRASIS members and Sloan Foundation 



JANUARY 1, 1929. 

NO. * 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints.'' 

OUli MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. ^ 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the Gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, mori- 
holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


With the passing of 1928 
our labors for that are forever 
gone also. The books have 
been balanced and the ledger 
is closed. On which side is 
the balance?. How many blots 
have marred the pages I How 
many opportunities for doing 
good slipped by unimproved T 
How much remains undone we 
intended to do! Do we now 
resolve to start out anew and 
do better in 1929! Anyhow, 
are we thankful we were per- 
mitted to do the little good 
we did? Well now, let's turn 
the "new leaf" and "thank 
God,, and take c ourage" that 
although the sea lias been 
rough, the "winds contrary" 
and the old ship shattered, 
''Fair Havens" is not far 
ahead and the landing will be 

We wish to thank, most 
heartily, all those who have, 
in any way, contributed to the 
success of the "Monitor" dur- 
ing the year. Your contribu- 
tions to its columns, your 
financial help, your work as 

agents, your kindly patience 
with our shortcomings, your 
helpful suggestions, and above 
all your prayers, have made its 
continuation passible. May we 
now thank you in advance, for 
a contnuation of those helpful 
influences, all of which are 
needed and will be fully ap- 
preciated in the coming year. 
Wishing you all a Merry 
Christmas and a Happy and 
Prosperous New Year we close 
the volume for 1928. 


With the passing of 1928, 
wie are again reminded that 
we are passengers passing too. 
' ' The moment we begin to live 
we all begin to die. " Many oi" 
our friends and relatives came 
to the end of the race, the end 
of life! in the past year. We 
are still here, why! for reasons 
beyond our ken. Many also 
have been the changes soc- 
ially," and civilly, and polit- 
ically, incident to this life. 

We are told, "The days of 
our vears arc three score and 
ten;' and if", and that "if" 


has been the ouly cause why 
many have passed the 70 mark, 
and are now on the road to 
the four score goal. Will they 
reach it? Yes, "if V they do. 
"And if by reason of strength 
they be four score years, yet 
is their" strength, labor and 
sorrow; for it is soon cut off 
and we fly away." Then do 
Wo want the extra ten or more 
added years? Yes, under 
normal conditions few, if any, 
want to be "cut off" even at 
the century mark. This testi- 
fies to the wisdom of God in 
making our world a desirable 
place to live in. Indeed, who 
doesn't like to be living in 
this historic and eventful time 
through which . we are now 
passing? True, much sin and 
many evils abound. More, 
perhaps, than in days of yore, 
but not many octogenarians 
would exchange the present 
for the 80 's of long ago. Pro- 
gress and civilization move on 
and we step aside and look on 
with awe and astonishment, 
often with delight, sometimes 
with regret and sorrow. 

"Our friends on earth we meel with 

"While Swift the moments fly. 
"Yet ever comes Hie thoughl of shJ- 

"That we must say goodbye." 

Whv do our friends leaVe 

us ? Why are they taken 
away? W T hy not just stay 
here forever? Most of us are 
pretty well satisfied, and with 
some needed reform which we 
coul^ effect, were .we so 
minded, would make this earth 
a paradise to us. We would 
want nothing better. We 
seem to fail to realize that the 
good things God has in store 
for his children is beyond "all 
we ask or think", or eye can 
see or ear can hear; and so we 
hesitate and shudder at the 
thought of exchanging the 
"temporal" for the "eternal". 
Notwithstanding all this. 
God's inalterable decree has 
sealed our fate, and no differ- 
ence w/hat our likes or dis- 
likes, ''it is appointed unto 
man once to die"; and there is 
no escaping of this fact. Be- 
sides why are we permitted to 
live? Why created at all? and 
after created, why not left 
alone to do as we please? 
"For thy. glory they are and 
were created" But why not 
do as we please? Don't we? 
Sure. Life and death are be- 
fore us. We may shorten the 
one and hasten the other. W'e 
may prolong the one and defer 
the other if we will. Then too, 
we may do as we please if we 
please to do right, and why 
should we want to do any- 
thing else? The i^ood, too, 
may suffer, even die, . for 


others' sins. And so we are 

Many changes in social life 
have taken place in the past 
year or in recent years, and 
continued through the past 
year.. Some of these changes, 
perhaps, are for the better; 
some, no doubt, are for the 
worse. It does not require a 
prophet or a pessimist to fore- 
see the inevitable results of 
the modern style of dress in 
our country. A generation 
or two if persisted in, and the 
female sex will have so depre- 
ciated in virility and vitality 
as to be incapable of propagat- 
ing our species. Then, too, the 
manish habits and customs of 
women of today, tends to do 
away with the natural mating 
for life, and so the idea of 
home-building is losing out 
arid joy-riding' and pleasure- 
seeking and free love is taking 
its place. Given a "job" in 
some office as stenographer, 
clerk, cashier, or "hello" girl, 
where she can ''make her own 
way", and go joy-riding with 
her "fellow", and often he is 
jrist a fellow', what does she 
care to be burdened with home 
duties, wifehood or mother- 
hood? The race may propa- 
gate itself so fas as she is 
concerned. And what does he 
care so long as his evenings 
and Sundays can be spent with 
a "flapper" and his carnal ap- 

petites gratified and satisfied. 
Home and fatherhood has no 
attractions for him. "Roose- 
velt's ''race suicide" pales 
into nothingness when com- 
pared with the moral turpi- 
tude of our race of today, and 
who can see the end of it all. 
Bare legs, bobbed hair, expos- 
ed chest and brazen face will 
surely prove our downfall if 
persisted in. 

On the other hand 1928 
dealt the liquor business a 
blow from which it will be a 
long time in recovering. Em- 
boldened by the nation's ex- 
pressed attitude our officers 
are waging a war on vice and 
booze the like of which had 
not been seen before and the 
bootlegger, with his associated 
vice and wrong doing is be- 
coming less and less in evi- 
dence. In this wiay moral pro- 
gress is being made. 

Just so any other evil may 
be curbed, if not entirely erad- 
icated. Our social and civli 
life is what, as a nation, we 
want it to be. 

Then, too, our nation made 
it evident that we do not 
mean to be subjected to a re- 
ligous oligarchy — that no for- 
. eign potentate shall throttle 
our lawmakers, or abridge the 
freedom of conscience, and the 
right to worship God in our 
own chosen way. 

In these two wavs the na- 


tion surely made progress in 
the right direction. It should 
be remembered, too, that we 
as individuals are a part of 
the nation. We are told "the 
wicked shall be turned into 
hell with all the nations that 
forget God". And who will 
say it is not as much our busi- 
ness to keep our nation out of 
hell, as to keep our neighbor 
out of it? Or, am I, in a way, 
my nation's keeper, as well as 
my brother's keeper"? At any 
rate, we have reason to re- 
joice because of the stand our 
notion has taken on these two 
social and religious issues. At 
the same time eternal vigil- 
mice will be necessary to main- 
tain this stand. The issues, 
for the time, are dead, but the 
enemy is alive and loose. 


Notwithstanding the possi- 
bility of having to answer to 
the charge of cynicism we 
make the statement that men 
and women are becoming 
snobbish. More and more 
space in our newspapers is 
devoted to the . doings of 
''society", its social functions, 
theater parties, entertain- 
ments, festivals and the like. 
Men and women who have 
money wjll spend it freely to 
gain mention in the same col- 
umn with some prominent 

banker's wife or politician's 
daughter while if one can re- 
ceive mention in the list of 
guests which contains a foreign 
titled personage, however pro- 
fligate, the acme of desire has 
been reached. He who has 
been so signally honored can 
look down upon his less for- 
tunate brother with a patron- 
izing air and a pitying smile. 

Man is a peculiarly consti- 
tuted creature. Time was 
When the only requirements 
for the popular conception of 
gentlemen were the ability to 
live without working, to wear 
good clothes, to be a judge of 
liquor and to ride the hounds. 
He might cheat his neighbor, 
oppress the poor, lie or be a 
seducer of women but if he 
had the aforesaid necessary 
accomplishments to his credit 
his social status was not im- 
paired by his faults. Then the 
civilized world gradually woke 
up and decided that its stand- 
ards were all wrong; that tem- 
perance and self restraint were 
far more useful than the abil- 
ity to drink more liquor than 
his neighbor. Men came to be 
judged by their ability to pro- 
duce more useful goods, to cul- 
tivate the attributes of a 
moral existence and the desire 
to help upward his fellow 

True worth in mankind is 
the altruistic and unselfish de- 



sire and aim to be of. service 
to all human beings. It re- 
quires the -practice.- of Chris- 
tian Courtesy. It is en- 
throned upon Honesty, crown- 
ed with Kindness and robed 
in Service. It is the consum- 
mation of all those attributes 
which make brutes men and 
men divine. 

But, a king is ill. The best 
medical aid in the land is 
called to his side. . His son is 
called from a huntng trip in 
the wilds of a far off continent 
and with every transportation 
facility at his beck and call 
makes record breaking speed 
to his afflicted father and the 
rest of the world goes mad. 
Newspapers lay hold upon 
every "word issuing from the 
sick room. Grotfps of people 
stand around and speak in low 
tones. Everywhere the ques- 
tion is asked "How is the 
King; will he pull through?" 

Close by a poor widow lies 
at the point of death. She is 
the sole suport of a number of 
young children who are now 
hungry. They have no credit 
with the local merchants. The 
medical attention the patient 
gets is indifferent. She lacks 
proper nourishment for the 
preservation, of her strength. 
She is harrassed and worried 
about the poverty and Want 
of her brood. And the world 
knows nothing about it and 

cares less. If she dies her 
children become objects of 
charity, drift into crime or 
worse. If the King dies a new 
monarch is enthroned in his 
place and after a long period 
of j mourning during which 
business goes on as usual, the 
new king takes the place of 
the old, and the old become^ 
a memory. Which life is more 
important to save, the figure- 
head or the widow who with 
life spared could raise men 
and women for her nation? 
American churches spend wil- 
lions to alleviate suffering and 
take the banner of the Cross 
to those who know it not and 
millions of people in our own 
land are destitute of both phy- 
sical and spiritual food. May 
we become near sighted 
enough to see some of the suf- 
fering around us, to see a few 
of the hands in the home land 
lifted in supplication. Their 
cries are just as insistent, 
their needs fully as poignant, 
their souls just as precious as 
if the walls of a palace echoed 
their cries. Until we realize 
that in Heaven no one will 
have the right nor the inclina- 
tion to lift his nose above his 
brother's, we shall continue to 
blunder on as we have under 
the present perverted standard 
of personal values. 

— 0. L. S. 



Rev. Elias J. Suartz, 71, of 
2401 Decamp Ave., died at 7 
o'clock, October 18, at his 
home from Bright's disease, 
from which he had been ail- 
ing a number of years, the last 
serious illness confining him 
to his bed for about a month. 

Funeral services for Bro. 
Suartz were held Sunday, 
October 21, a short service at 
the home of the son-in-law and 
daughter, Mr. and Mrs. H. 0. 
Metzler, a mile and a half 
north of Wakarusa, Ind., fol- 
lowing with further services 
at the Church of the Brethren 
in Wakarusa. Burial took 
place in the Union Center 
cemetery, eight miles south- 
east of Wakarusa. 

Bro. Suartz was born at 
Wakarusa, the son of William 
and Angeline Suartz, in 1877. 
He married Esther Teeters of 
Wakarusa, who survives him. 
He spent most of his life in 
Elkhart county, the last 17 
years in Elkhart. In addition 
to his wife, he is survived by 
three children, Mrs. Metzler 
and two sons, Clyde of Elk- 
hart and Noble of St. Louis; 
three grandchildren; a sister, 
Mrs. Carrie Fryman, also of 
Elkhart. Two children died 
in infancy, and a son, William 
Suartz, died in Chicago in 
1923. The shock of the lat 
lev's death marked the decline 

in Bro. Suartz 's health. Mr. 
Suartz joined the Dunkard 
Church in 1888. He was elect- 
ed to the deacon's office in 
1891, and to the ministry in 
1898, remaining faithful until 
death. Bro. Andrew Yontz, 
from Topeka, Ind., and Bro. 
Christian Metzler from Waka- 
rusa, Ind., officiated. 

Another one of our number 
has been called from us. This 
is the fourth brother and one 
sister that has been laid in the 
silent tomb in the year of 
1928 of our congregation. 

While Bro. Suartz 's voice 
is silent, never to be hearu 
again, in our services we trust 
his influence for good will live 
on and on and accomplish 
much good in this sinful age 
in which we are living. 

Bro. Suartz 's health in tin' 
past year did not permit him 
to preach to us like he did 
before, but he did seem to en- 
joy the services so much when 
he was able to be there. Bro. 
Suartz was not able to enjoy 
oar love feast last fall, so a 
tew of us gathered to thoi- 
home the following week and 
held a communion service for 
them. We felt that it strength- 
ened our brother and also en- 
couraged him with his com- 
panion as well. It makes our 
hearts sad to see these old 
brethren called one by one, 
that were so good to give ad 
vice, but we do ask an inter- 


est in the prayers of every 
church in the brotherhood that 
as some of the older ones have 
been called from us, that the 
rest of us may feel just a little 
more responsible than we did 
before, so that the church may 
grow and prosper until Christ 
will say it is enough, come up 

Sister John E. Wallace, 
Goshen, .Ind. 


Ruth Drake. 

As another year has swiftly 
drawn to a close so also have 
the last quarters lessons por- 
trayed the closing scenes of 
Paul's life.. As we trace Paul 
on his last journey from 
Ephesus to Borne and then 
read the wonderful messages 
he wrote wte are made to 
wonder if a greater man ever 
walked the Appian way. 

In Lesson I, Paul teaches 
in the synagogue at Ephesus 
for the space of two years, 
gaining many souls for Christ. 
During his last stay in Rome 
he wrote a letter back to the 
Christians at Ephesus, part of 
which we have in this lesson. 
What a wonderful admonition 
he gives to Christians enven 
today in Verse 14. How 
prone we are to be tossed 

about by different doctrines. 
Paul says that is "like child- 
ren". Let us be grown men 
and women firmly grounded 

and immovable in the doctrine 
of Christ. Then, too, may we 
all be joined together in that 
one complete body according 
to our several abilities, thus 
making a complete body work- 
ing without friction. 

Lesson II was written to the 
Corinthians during Paul's stay 
in Ephesus. This lesson in- 
cludes the 13th chapter or the 
famous LOVE chapter. It is 
easier to commit this chapter 
to memory than to live it. 
What a difference it would 
make in our churches today 
if every Christian w]ould live 
it. If we would substitute 
"Christ" for "love" in the 
entire chapter and then reread 
it we will find the source of 
love. "Now abide th faith, 
hope, CHRIST, these three, 
but the greatest of these is 

Lesson III brings one of the 
main thoughts of the quarter. 
' * Christian Stewardship ' \ 

What a world of meaning in 
these two words. Steward — 
one who takes care of some 
other person's property. 
Christian — Christ-like. Can 
we take care of God's property 
in a Christ-like way? Christ 
gave his life for God's child- 
ren, can we do less than give 


our life in loving service to 
him. Be careful lest we are 
just stewards for ourselves 
and not for God. 

Lesson IV gives Paul's fare- 
well message to the Ohurch 
at Ephesus. Verses 29 and 30 
pcture what would happen 
after Paul 's departure. 
Though the prophecy was 
written many hundreds of 
.years ago it fits the Church 
of today just as well as it 
did the Church at Ephesus. 
Teachers are coming into the 
Church today pretending to 
teach Christ but following the 
ways of the world instead, 
''Wolves in sheep's clothing". 
Other ambitious leaders twist 
the truth and seek to place 
themselves in the center in- 
stead of Christ. This prophecy 
has never been as fully ful- 
rlelled as - it is being fulfilled 
in our own day. Matt. 24:23- 
24. "Then if any man shall 
say unto you, Lo, here is 
Christ or there; believe it not. 
For there shall arse false 
Christs and false prophets and 
shall show great signs and 
wonders, insomuch that, if it 
were possible, they would de- 
ceive the very elect." 

Lesson V is taken from 
Paul's letter to the Romans 
written while he was in Cor- 
inth. Here Paul tried to pict- 
ure the right attitude of the 
Christian toward the pOAvers 

that be. We are strangers 
and pilgrims in the world. 
God is over all and thus gov- 
ernment in itself is of God. 
Law^do not affect obedient 
citizens, they are only a terror 
to evil doers. "Love thy 
neighbor as thyself" solves 
all laws. We would do noth- 
ing to harm ourselves and if 
we love our neighbor in the 
same way there would be no 
need of laws because love is 
the fulfilling of the law. 

Lesson VI is the climax of 
the quarter's lessons. If our 
conduct today could measure 
up to this lesson what a differ- 
ent influence Christians would 
have among the worldly 
people. How hard it is to 
give honor to some one else 
that possibly belongs to us, 
but God says in honor prefer- 
ring one another. How much 
greater honor will be waiting 
us in our future home if we 
obey his command. What a 
wonderful promise God gives 
when he says "Vengeance is 
mine. I will repay". How 
much better to leave our 
enemies in His hands than to 
try to meet out punishment 
ourselves. ''Be not overcome 
of evil but overcome evil with 
good". Rom. 12:21. 

Lesson VII pictures some of 
the trials Paul had to endure 
at the hands of the Jews in 
Jerusalem. Here we see how 


unafraid] Paul was to witness 
for Christ in the face of ob- 
stacles and persecutions on all 

Lesson VIII tells us why 
Paul's life was victorious. 
"P*ray without ceasing" is the 
key-note to a successful Chris- 
tian life today. Through all 
of Paul 's prayers ran the 
thought of thanksgiving for 
Christ's wonderful help and 
guidance. Paul had "prayed 
for" and "wept with" the 
Church at Ephesus for three 
years. Now they weep at his 
departure. How true of life. 
Children ignore their parents 
teachings, sinners the preach- 
er's warnings, but in the end 
they realize the truth. Prayer 
works wonders, Paul's advice 
rings down through the ages 
to us. 

In Lesson IX, Paul is fast 
hastening to his last days in 
Rome. As he is brought be- 
fore one after another of his 
judges they agree that there 
is no cause in Paul's life that 
should require his death as 
the Jews demand. The sad 
part of Paul's trial is when 
King Agrippa tells him that 
he almost persuades him to be 
a Christian. The same words 
are being spoken on all sides 
today. People . know it is 
right to serve God, yet the 
call of pleasure and wealth 
overrule their desire for the 

better things of life. Might 
we all say with Paul that we 
are not disobedient to the 
heavenly vision. 

Lesson X finishes Paul's 
journey to Rome. The one de- 
sire of his life had been to 
preach Christ in Rome, the 
center of the world power. 
This desire is now fulfilled 
but in a much different way 
than he had planned. Being 
chained to his guard only 
gave him a better chance to 
preach Christ to the Roman 
soldiers as they took their 
turn at being his keeper. His 
hand and tongue was free and 
he did not cease to witness 
for his Savior throughout the 
remainder of his life. 

Lesson XI tells us of Paul 
and his friends. Paul found 
his true friends among 
Christ's followers. What a 
wonderful privilege it is to 
choose our own friends, and 
the greatest friendship pos- 
sible* to make s that of Jesus. 
''A friend loveth at all times." 
Of whom can this be said 
more emphatically than of 

Lesson XII gives us PauPs 
last message. .How Timothy's 
heart must have thrilled when 
he read Paul's last message. 
Paul is confident of the crowai 
laid up for him because the 
God who started with him 
went with him all the way. 



We do not know what happen- 
ed in Paul's las days but some 
day we may be able to ask 
him about his closing days if 
we are able to say w/ith him 
"I have fought a good fight, 
I have finished the course, 1 
have kept the faith". 

Paul's: life never grows old 
and as we restudy it we find 
new depth to his character, 
new inspiration from his cour- 
age and mqjre love for the 
Jesus he served. 

— Pioneer, Ohio. 


J. M. Miller 

I have read much during 
the last decade about "Non- 
conformity to the World", in 
its pleasures, in its gaities, 
and especially in its follies of 

I have no censure to offer 
aganist most of the views pre- 
sented, but wish to say that, 
''Nonconformity to the World" 
does not imply conformity 
withwith God's word — the 
teachings of the Bible. 

We may discard all that 
we call worldly, and heretic- 
ally seal ourselves in caverns, 
yet that would not make us 
resemble the savior. "I am 
the light of the world" says 

Jesus. He also says, "Ye are 
the light of the world". We 
place too much stress upon 
what we are not to do, and 
too little upon what to do. 
Our religon has become a not- 
doing religion. May we make 
it a correct doing religion. 

Some months ago, I heard 
a sermon upon the subject, 
"Forty Sins of Some Good 
People", which made me 
meditate. The minister did 
not say that every good per- 
son sommits all these sins, but 
there is a probability they do. 

When I look over the list, 
searching for those I am not 
at times, at least, guilty of, 
1 fail to see much similarity 
between the Savior and my- 

Ths article would be too 
lengthy to give the texts in 
full, but each reader might 
look up those that are his 
favorites, the list follows: 

1. Heart — Self-centered. 
Jer. 17:19. 

2. Covetousness. Eph. 5:3. 

3. Hatred. I John 4:20. 

4. Variance. Gal. 5:20. 

5. Strife. Gal. 5:20. 

6. Wrath. James 1:19. 

7. Envyings. Titus 3:3. 

8. Contenton. Titus 3:9. 

9. Pride. I John 2:16. 

10. False Accuser. II Tim. 

11. Lovers of Pleasure. II 



12. Highmindedness. II 
Tim. 3:4. 

13. Deceit. Mark 7:20, 21. 

14. Backbiting. II Cor. 

15. Criticisness. Matt. 7:2. 

16. Talebearer. I Tim. 5: 

17. Robbing God. Malachi 
3:8, 9. 

18. Censure. I Cor. 4:5. 

19. Judging. Matt. 7:1, 2. 

20. Joking. Eph. 5:4. 

21. Foolish Talking. Eph. 

22. Dress. I Tim, 2:9, 10. 

23. Surmisings. I Tim. 6: 

24. Evil Imaginations. Gen. 

25. Impatience. I Tim. 6 : 

26. Lust of the Eye. I 
John 2:16. 

27. Nagging in the Home. 

28. Lack of Prayer. Acts 

29. Jealousy. S. of Soh> 
mOn 8:6. 

30. Grumbling. Numbers 

31. Moving Pictures. 

32. Emulations. Gal. 5:20. 

33. Reveling. Gal. 5:2. 

34. Proudness. Ps. 101:5. 

35. Humbleness. I Pet, 5: 

36. Lack of Charity. I 
Pet. 4:8. 

37. Lack of Faith. I Tim. 

38. Standing Idle. Matt. 
20:3, 6. 


40. Lack of Bible Study. 
Hosea 4:6. 

There was no scripture 
given for 27 and 31, but we 
know that many of us are 
guilty and know there is evil 
in both. I have left 39 vacant 
for our so-called ''white sins". 

"The greatest battle fields 
are in the soul itself, and the 
great battle field of the soul" 
is that of choice." 

"If I justify myself, mine 
own mouth shall condemn me, 
if I say I am perfect, it shall 
also prove me diverse." Job 

"I will keep my mouth with 
a bridle." Ps. 39:1. 

''God gives us tasks, but 
not according to our strength; 
He summons us to tasks ac- 
cording to our strength rein- 
forced by the power of the 
Holy Spirit." Brooks. 

— San Antonio, Tex. 


Vengeance of God on the 

L. I. Moss. 

The above subjects I have 
heard much preaching and 







Mo., January 

1, 1929. 

Published semi-monthly by the Board of 
Publication of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church in the plant of Montgomery 
& Son, Commercial Printers, Miller 
Building, 220 Coder Street, Poplar 
Bluff, Missouri. 

Entered as second class matter October 
14, 1922, at the Post Office at Poplar 
Bluff, Mo., under the Act of March 
3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscriptions, $1.00 a 
year in advance; to agents in clubs of 
five • or more, 90c a year in advance. 

B. E. Kesler Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Frank B. Snrbey, North Canton, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

Ord L. Strayer, Vienna, Virginia, Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

teaching upon for several 
years, some of it good and 
some of it a little confused. 
I will endeavor by the help of 
God to, give some references 
with some explanation for 
your consideration. 

First, as I understand the 
Gospel, there is a great tribu- 
lation period which the true 
Christians living at the end 
of this age, just before the 
second coming of Christ, will 
experience. Read Matt. 24:29- 
31. The 29th verse says 
v< immediately after the tribula- 
tion of those days." Then he 
names some things to happen. 
Then the 30th verse starts out 
by saying, ''And then shall 
appear the sign of the Son of 

Man in heaven". This surely 
shows the second coming of 
Christ is after this tribulation 
period.- Now we go back to 
the 8th verse, ''All these things 
are the beginning of sorrows". 
Then x'ead on down to the end 
of the 14th verse. Here We 
have just what the Christian 
will experience. Let us see, 
"They will deliver you up to 
be afflicted, and shall kill you: 
and ye shall be hated of all 
nations, and then many shall 
be offended, and shall betray 
one another, and shall hate 
one another, and many false 
prophets shall arise, and the 
love of many shall wax cold". 
Dear readers, are not these 
the very things we are coming 
into right now. And just as 
sure as the love of many shall 
wax cold, as we know it is 
now, we will yet come to 
what is given in the 9th verse 
even to the killing. These 
things are for the tribulation 
period spoken of in the 29th 
verse, and before the second 
coming of Christ. Read Rev. 
12:17, there you see what the 
devil is doing all through the 
Christian age;, and the nearer 
the end of this age the harder 
he is going to work against 
thfe followers of Christ. Also 
notice Rev. 13:7-8, see the 
work of this old serpent, and 
the power he has, in fact, the 
remainder of this chapter is 



revealing the terrible work of 
the devil, and what the chris- 
tian may experience even 
dowjn to the 17th verse. Look 
out for all the unions and 
arganizations of our land, be- 
ware We do not get the mark 
of the beast. We now go to 
Rev. 7:14. Does not this 
prove there is a tribulation 
through which the Christians 
are to pass f Yes", we are to be 
tried. Again we go back to 
Christ's teachings in John 17: 
14 and it shows the attitude 
of the world toward the Chris- 
tian. So let us not be alarm- 
ed if We meet all these things. 
These things might have a 
tendency to discourage us if 
it were not for some of the 
blessed promises such as we 
have in Eom. 8:17-35-37. We 
may suffer with Christ in this 
world, but may we see the 
great glory when we are glor- 
ified with Him. 2 Cor. 4:8-12 
is another text which shows 
we may need to suffer, but 
also shows us the reward. Just 
read 2 Cor. 4:6-10, my dear 
readers, we have great rea- 
sons to look over all these 
light afflictions and see the 
glory which awaits the child- 
ren of God. We yet want you 
to read 2 Tim. .2:2-3-12 it 
seems to me I have given 
enough Gospel you can see 
what is meant by the tribula- 
tion just before Christ comes; 

only let us trust him to keep 
us faithful through it all to 
the end. I will hold the other 
part of this article as part 
two, in which I will try and 
show, how God will pour out 
his vengeance on the wicked 
after the Church is taken out 
of the world at the second 
coming of Christ. Keep this 
in mind, the tribulation for 
the Christian is put in opera- 
tion by the devil working 
against God and the children 
of God, while the tribulation 
through which the ungodly 
will pass is God pouring out 
his vengeance upon them. 
— L. I. Moss. 


J. C. Cline. 

In the "Gospel Messenger" 
July 28, 1928, I notice an 
article headed, "The Active 
Passivist", whitten by Paul 
F. Bechtold. 

One paragraph of this art- 
icle, we deem sufficient evi- 
dence" to prove to. us, why this 
unrest and disturbance in all 
churches, and why men will 
no longer endure sound doc- 
trine. When our writers, pro- 
fessors, and publishers of the 
Gospel, advocate such train- 
ng in our homes We will no 
doubt soon have gone into 



heathenism, and another war 
will be inevitable. 

This article says, ''A pro- 
fessor had taught his boy non- 
resistance. He became very 
meek; was always "run over" 
and "stepped on" at school. 
Whenever he rode his tricycle 
down the walk other boys 
dragged him off and played 
with it themselves, leaving 
him to sit on the grass and 
cry. The father noticed this. 
He called his son in and said: 
"When those boys come to 
take your tricycle, you double 
up your fist and hit the first 
one right in the eye! Hit 
hard! Just like this!" The 
.sonny obeyed instructions 
well, and the astonishment of 
the others may well be imag- 
ined. However, that ended 
his trouble. While we should 
not encourage fighting, do we 
not all feel instinctively that 
justice was done there?" 

The writer of this paragraph 
would have us all agree that 
resistance in this case was 
right, just and commendable. 
Then in the next paragraph 
frankly admits that it is not 
the highest type of Christian- 
ity. Now if Christ and his 
apostles ever taught or prac- 
ticed any thing but the high- 
est type of Religion, I should 
be pleased to know where and 
when they did it. 

Obedience is the only type 

of religion. I find it in my 
Bible, and I shall only men- 
tion a few of the many com- 
mands on this one particular 
subject of nonresistance. John 
18:10-11. When Peter smote 
the High Priest's servant, and 
cut off his right ear. Then 
said Jesus unto Peter, ''put 
up the sword into the sheath: 
his being a commendable deed 
why did Jesus touch his ear 
and heal him! 

Second, we are commanded 
to Love our enemies. 

Third, if a man smite thee 
on one cheek turn to him the 
other also. 

Fourth. The Lord will not 
suffer us to be tempted beyond 
that which we are able to 

Fifth. If a man compell 
thee to go with him one mile 
go with him twain. 

Sixth. Resist not evil. 

Seventh. The eyes of the 
Lord are ever over the right- 

Eighth. God is Loce. Etc. 

How is it possible for me to 
have my boy put out, or even 
blacken the eye of my neigh- 
bor's boy and then tell him I 
did this because I loved his 
boy. Then perhaps he, like 
one of my boys had but one 
eye and my boy destroyed the 
sight of that one. The result 
would be a blind boy for life. 
Simply for an idol toy, that 



was never allowed in my 
father's home of eleven child- 
ren, while I have nine, which 
makes twenty children that 
were trained to something 
more creditable, I hope, than 
that of spending our money 
for that wtfiich is not bread. 

Then again this professor 
probably had a boy whose life 
was in harmony with all of 
Christ's commands, until the 
professor changed his banner 
of serving the Lord, to that of 
the devil. Read Rom. 6:16, 
"Know ye not, that to whom 
ye yield yourselves servants to 
obey, his servants ye are, to 
whom ye obey." 

We can not serve God and 
mammon. The father of this 
boy gave heed to the powers 
of satan and transmits the 
same into the heart and mind 
of his Angelic son, who was 
commanded by the father to 
smite his enemy. Has not this 
father, and the professor in 
his actions lost confidence in 
the Lord 1 when he tells his 
son to use violence to his 
neighbor, rather than to love 
him as himself, which is the 
second commandment given 
by the Lord himself. Why 
would we professed Christians 
not be justifiable in breaking 
every other command under 
similar circumstances? 

When I get hungry and 
have nothing to eat and have 

no money, surely there would 
be no harm for me to steal, 
or if a man threatened my life 
would I not have the right to 
take his in self-defense! Or, 
Joseph, who was tempted by 
Rotifers' wife to commit adul- 
try, surely Joseph would have 
done no wrong under such cir- 
cumstances. So on and on. 

Now this is what I gather 
from this article, the writer 
or author, the professor and 
publisher of this article would 
have us practice non-resistance 
only when there was no temp- 
tation before us. 

Not so in my Bible. Rom. 
'12:19. "For it is written, 
vengeance is mine, I will re- 
pay sayeth the Lord." 

James 2:10. "For whoso- 
ever shall keep the whole law 
and yet offend in one point 
he is guilty of all." 

— Pen Laird, Va. 


Miss Elma Beck. 

''Whether therefore ye eat 
or drink, or whatsoever you 
do, do all to the glory of 
God." I Cor. 10:31. 

It is the latter part of the 
above verse that we want to 
notice in particular, "What- 
soever ye do, do all to the 
glory of God". 



This was' written by the 
Apostle Paul to the Church at 
Corinth, but I wonder if it is 
not just as applicable now as 
then. It obviously means that 
anything we may do that is 
not a praise to God is ques- 

To the young people espec- 
ially we would like to emphas- 
ize this thought. Can we 
praise or glorify God by read- 
ying Jche funny papers and 
dime novels? Remember that 
we are only stewards of our 
time and are accountable for 
the use we make of it. 

And then is our conversa- 
tion always a glory to God? 
How easy it is for the best 
of us to forget that by our 
words we shall be justified 
and by our words we shall be 
condemned. Are we glorifying 
God by -accepting and using 
every slang expression that 
the devil can invent these 
latter days! Remember that 
we must account for every 
idle word we use in this .life. 

Are the songs of the modern 
world a glory to God? Would 
any of us want Jesus to come 
while we were singing one of 
the latest "hits"? 

If we are to be different 
from the world this is an op- 
portunity for each of us to 
assert ourselves. Also we can- 
not be too careful of the places 
we go, and never ought to be 

present anywhere we would 
be ashamed for Jesus to find 
us. Not knowing when he will 
come, we ought . to live as 
though each day might be the 
last we spend here. 

Following is a poem we all 
might observe : 

Whatever you think, in joy or 

in woe, 
Think nothing you would not 

like Jesus to know. 
Whatever you say in a whisper 

or clear 
Say nothing you would not 

like Jesus to hear. 
Whatever you read, though 

the page may allure, 
Read nothing unless you are 

perfectly sure, 
Consternation w'ould not be 

seen in your look 
If God should say solemnly 

"Show me that book". 
Whatever you write, with 

haste or with heed, 
Write nothing you would not 

like Jesus to read. 
Whatever you sing in the 

midst of your glees, 
Sing nothing that God's listen- 
ing ear would displease. 
Wherever you go, never go 

where you'd fear 
God's question being asked 

you, ''What doest thou 


We, as young people, in 
whom is vested the welfare of 



the church of tomorrow ought 
to be so firmly established 
that we can give a reason for 
the hope that is within us to 
anyone that asks us. 

It will not take a heinous 
sin, or a desperate crime to 
bar our admittance from the 
pearly gates, but just the little 
things we do or do not do in 
our daily life will suffice. 

Then, again, I think the 
world is watching the young 
people of the Dunkard Breth- 
ren Church more closely than 
the older ones. They know 
what our fathers have stood 
for, but are Watching to see 
how closely we will line up 
with the Grospel requirements 
and we by living Godly lives 
can make a deeper impression, 
and wield a greater influence 
than we think. 

Wauseon, Ohio. 


Or a Church and the Church. 

By Harvey E. Miller. 

Back in thfe time of Moses 
we have the account of the 
cities of refuge (Num. 35, 
Deut. 4:41-48, Joshua 20), 
which Were only six in number 
compared with 48 cities given 

to the Levites, as a possession 
to the children of Israel. The 
cities of refuge are types of 
Christ sheltering mankind 
from the evils of this world, 
or we would say types of 
Christian churches; and the 
other, of the cities, are types 
of the professed Christian 

Now one could flee to any 
of the cities without hind- 
rance, but could only find 
salvation in the cities of re- 
fuge. Now it would have 
been very foolish for one that 
had transgressed to have fled 
past a refuge city to any other 
of the many cities in the 
land; While on the other hand 
it would only be wisdom to 
pass any of the other cities 
for the refuge city which held 
salvation for the transgressor. 

Now the modem teaching 
that there is salvation in all 
churches, is not only teaching 
against the type in the refuge 
cities, but is also working 
against one's own interests. 
For if we believe the Dunkard 
Brethren Church is one of 
the few that have a right to 
claim salvation, why not work 
for that one ? Let us see, 
would it be wisdom for me or 
any other to give up friends, 
home, and finance, and make 
other sacrifices, to unite with 
a certain sect of believers, 
when we could get into an- 



other sect light close by with- 
out sacrifice, that claims to 
have salvation as well as the 
other? Nay, I would say that 
would be the way of the fool. 

But he is wise who seeketh 
after the church not just a 
church, just as surely as it 
was wisdom of old to flee to 
the city of refuge not just a 
city. Now let us define "the 
church" and "a church". 
"The church" can be only 
one, and of oneness, including 
all the fundamentals of the 
Gospel. Some of the things 
found in the church. (Matt. 
18:17; Acts 2:47 and 7:38, 19: 
37; Acts 20; Romans 16:5; 1 
Cor. 16:19; Phil. 2; 1 Cor. 14: 
28 to 34; Eph. 5:24 and 25; 
Col. 1:18 to 24.) We can give 
many other references. It 
Would be well to include the 
whole brethren's card here, as 
is is all included in the church. 
(1 Peter, 2:4 to 9.) Christ the 
rock upon which the church is 

A church may be any of 
thousands, and might be 
"the" church, while "the" 
church cannot be just "a" 
church, but not all church 
organizations- have salvation, 
for you see one can leave out 
any number of things in "a" 
church but can leave nothing 
out of "the church". 

Now if you have followed 
out the references carefully 

and have their setting, you 
will see that not all churches 
are havens of refuge unto sal- 
vation, and it will not do to 
just seek out "a" church but 
"the church", whiclf offers 
a complete plan of salvation. 
And "any" church that is 
willing to admit and teach 
there is salvation in all 
churches is not a safe church 
of refuge for the salvation of 
souls but one that we should 
steer clear of; for it will 
never reach the harbor, in all 
probability, so do not take 
the chance but take refuge in 
"the" church not "a" church. 
— Tacoma, Wash. 


The members in this local- 
ity have Just enjoyed a two 
weeks series' of meetings and 
a real spiritual love feast, that 
we each can be thankful for, 
and feel that we are strength- 
ened by these meetings. 

Bro. D. W. Hostetler, of 
Beaverton, Mich., was with us 
through these meetngs. He 
gave us some very spirit- 
filled and gospel sermons 
from night to night. We 
closed the meeting with our 
love feast December 1, con- 
tinuing over Sunday, as there 
was but twenty-four sur- 
rounding the Lord's table, but 



wo feel that the Lord was 
there. This should mean, more 
than numbers to us. There 
was a number of neighbors 
and friends present with us, 
too. All were wonderfully 
blessed, and expressed them- 
selves as enjoying the serv- 
ices. We also held our coun- 
cil to prepare for the love 
feast. All business was trans- 
acted nicely. We had with 
us in the ministry at our love 
feast Bro. Hostetler and our 
elder, Bro. Abraham Miller, 
and Bro. Harry Bowser of 
Plainview church. Bro. Bow- 
ser officiated in the commun- 
ion service. We feel God has 
wonderfully blessed us in the 
meetings, but we still ask an 
interest in your prayers for 
the building up of the church 
at this place. 

Sis. Gladys Wolford, 
Cor. Secretary, 
Greenville, Ohio. 


Dec. 17, 1928. 
We were made to rejoice 
November 25 when a few of 
"the members were called to 
the home .of Sister Mollie 
Rohrer, where she with Bro. 
Marion Myers were received 
into the church. After this 
service Sister Rohrer, being 
aged and under the hand of 

affliction, received much com- 
fort from the anointing serv- 

We enjoyed a bountiful, 
feast of spiritual food on 
Thanksgiving day. A num- 
ber of members from the 
Plevna congregation came, 
and Bro. Sherman Kendall 
preached for us. An offering 
of $23.07 was taken and sent 
to the Evangelization and 
Organization Board. 

December 9 we met in our 
regular quarterly council. Our 
elder, Bro. Nead, x )res ided. 
This being our time to re- 
elect our church and Sunday 
school officers, the church de- 
cided to make no change ex- 
cept the assistant Sunday 
school superintendent. Bro. 
Marion Myers was chosen for 
this place. We decided to 
have a revival meeting in the 
spring. December 23 we will 
take an offering for the Pub- 
lication Board. 

Sylvia Klepinger, 
Peru, Indiana. 


The members at this place 
met in regular council Decem- 
ber 6. Our Elder . Abraham 
Miller was present, and also 
Bro. D. W. Hostetler of B'eav- 
erton, Mich. Bro. Hostetler 
opened the meeting hf reading 



John 17, and gave a few re- 

The business of the meeting 
was transacted in a pleasant 
manner. We elected church 
and Sunday school officers for 
the coming year. Bro. Abra- 
ham Miller, elder; Bro. Josiah 
Brower, clerk; Bro. Harry 
Bowser, treasurer; the writer 
correspondent sec. and Mon- 
itor agent; Bro. Floyd Surbey, 
Sunday School supt., and the 
writer sec. 

In the evening Bro. Hostel- 
ler gave a very uplifting mes- 
sage. His subject was "Sound 
Doctrine", which was very 
helpful for all present. 

Ivene Diehl, 

Cor. Sec, 

New Lebanon, 0. 

Josie Kintner 

On November 24 the Flora 
Dunkard Brethren met in 
council at the Gravel Hill 
school house, with Bro. Sher- 
man Kendall in charge. 

A portion of the scripture 
was read and commented on 
by Bro. Kendall, after which 
the usual business was trans- 

•This being the time for the 
choosing of new officers, the 
following were chosen: 

Bio. John L. Kline was 
chosen as elder tor the coming 

Bro. Charley Kintner, treas- 

Bro. Clarence Wolf, clerk. 

Sis. Josie Kintner, corre- 

Sunday school officers were 
chosen for the following year 
as follows: 

Superintendent, Chas. Kint- 

Asst. Supt., Clarence Wolf. 

Chorister, Beth Kintner. 

Assistant Chorister, Flossie 

Secretary, Esther Wolf. 

Asst. Sec, Paul Wolf. 

Treasurer, Monroe Kintner. 

All work was disposed of in 
a quiet, business-like manner. 


H. N. M. Gearhart 

The Waynesboro Dunkard 
Brethren, after holding some 
six or sev r en meetings in the 
home of Bro. D. S. Flohr and 
in the Church of the Brethren, 
in Christ in Waynesboro, Pa., 
by Bio. Walter E. Cocklin and 
Bro. L. B. Flohr, we met in 
the Church of the Brethren in 
Christ in Waynesboro, Pa., 
October 21st, to organize a 
Dunkard Brethren congrega-' 
tion. Elders Walter E. Cock- 
lin of Mechanicsburg, Pa., L. 
B. Flohr and J. F. Britton of 
Vienna, Va., and Robert L. 
Cocklin of R. F. D. 6, Mechan- 
icsburg, Pa., wore present. 



Bio. Biitton and Bro. R. L. 
Cocklin preached in the morn- 
ing and in the afternoon Bro. 
R. L. Cocklin gave a twenty- 
minute talk before the organi- 
zation. Bro. Walter Cocklin, 
who has charge of the work 
in the Eastern district, ap- 
pointed. Bro. L. B. Flohr to 
moderate the meeting, and 
Bro. R. L. Cocklin as secre- 
tary of the meeting. There 
were twelve charter members, 
one of which awaits the rite 
of baptism. We have one min- 
ister and two deacons. Realiz- 
ing the need of an elder, by 
the other elders being so far 
away, Bro. Cocklin being 
the nearest to us, which is 
about 50 or 52 miles away, it 
was lequested that Bro. Flohr 
be ordained. Bro. Cocklin and 
Bro. Britton performed the 
ordination, then we proceeded 
to elect our officers, which re- 
sulted as follows : Bro. Walter 
Cocklin, as presiding elder for 
the present time; Bro. D. S. 
Flohr, as minister; Bro. John 
Demuth, treasurer; Bro. Harry 
Demuth, secretary. A special 
council meeting was set for 
Wednesday evening, October 
24, to arrange some work to 
be done, at which time Sister 
Jessie Demuth was elected 
agent for the Bible Monitor, 
and the writer as correspond- 
ent for the Monitor. We have 
set January 6 as the time for 
our first quarterly council. 

We expect to hold a week's 
meeting to begin December 1, 
if we can secure some brother 
to conduct the meeting, and 
then close with a love feast on 
Saturday evening, December 
8th. The work is moving 
along nicely, with good pros- 
pects before us. 
Shady Grove, Pa. 


The Board of Evangelism 
and Organization know of 
some organized D u n k a r d 
Brethren churches Jthat have 
no resident minister. There 
may be some ministers not. 
living close to an organized 
church who could locate where 
they could be useful. Or if 
there are ministers living 
where there are several min- 
isters, if any of you would be 
willing to change locations 
where you could help the cause 
more, write the Board. 

L. I. Moss. 


Russell Johnson 

The Waterford Church ol 
the Dunkard Brethren met in 
council November 3. Business 
was taken care of in a godly 
manner, Bro. S. S. Garst of- 
ficiating. It was decided that 
we would hold our series of 



meetings beginning November 
11, and that Bro. S. S. Garst 
would hold the services. 

Brother Leedy gave a short 
talk on the way we should 
dress, urging that we dress as 
plain as possible, and urging 
the sisters to wear coverings 
which do cover the head. 

Delegates were elected for 
our district meeting to be held 
in the near future. 

We were ^wonderfully bless- 
ed .during our series of meet- 
ings Brother Garst gave us 
many truths and some wonder- 
ful teachings for the rising 
generation. He devoted the 
first week to the parables that 
Jesus spoke and the explana- 
tion of them. The last week 
was on church doctrine. We 
feel like the meetings were a 
wonderful success even though 
there were no converts. 

We held our love feast and 
communion on Saturday, No- 
vember 24, with an all-day 
meeting, and the Lord's Sup- 
per Saturday evening. I be- 
lieve that all were wonderfully 
blessed and enjoyed the fel- 
lowship together. Breakfast 
was enjoyed together at the 
church on Sunday morning, 
and the meetings closed with 

We were again made to re- 
joice on December 2nd, when 
Elder Leedy and wife present- 
ed their letters to us. They 
enmo from Carpeutpr Ohnrch, 

Okla. We are surely glad to 
have them with us. 

We all feel like the Lord is 
smiling upon us, even though 
we meet much opposition. 

Empire, Calif. 


Elder John Kline of Deca- 
tur, Ind., began a revival 
meeting here October 28 and 
closed November 12 with a 
love feast the 10. There were 
78 surroundec} the tables at 
the love feast. Six ministers 
present. Three were baptized. 
Grace Moss. 


? The little band of members 
at this place are still trying 
to do our best in the Masters 
vineyard. Although weak in 
numbers we aim to be sftroug 
in spirit. Enjoy our S. S. 
and preaching sendees every 
Lord 's day. 

On Sunday, September 16th, 
Bro. Roscoe Royer from Dallas 
Center, favored us with a mes- 
sage from the^ latter part of 
Matt. 7th, Warning" us against 
building our spiritual house 
on a sandy foundation, also 
to beware of the kind of ma- 
terial used in building. 

On October 6th and 7th was 


the timei for our Love Feast. 
A goodly number from other 
places enjoyed this meeting 
with us: However, we were 
made sad that some of our 
home members were sick and 
could not attend. 

Meeting began at 2 P. M. 
-Saturday and closed at noon 
Sunday, when dinner was 
served at the church. One 
commendable feature of the 
meeting was made manifest 
while the home members were 
preparing the simple meal, 
those from other places while 
waiting congregated aside and 
spent the time in singing some 
good hymns. This was led by 
the young people and was a 
beautiful contrast to the loud 
and boisterous talking, and 
laughing we sometimes hear. 
During this meeting one more 
was willing to join with us, 
an aged minister, but living 
so far away he cannot enjoy 
Avorshipping with us as often 
as would be desirable. 

Wednesday of each week 
finds our Sisters Mission 
Circle busily engaged plying 
our needles, and in this way 
have been able to help a num- 
ber along lines of benevolence, 
and help pay for our church 
house, and purchase folding 
screens and dishes. 

On Thanksgiving our church 
gave expression of our grati- 
tude for our bountiful bless- 
ings by lifting a liberal offer- 

ing for the Publication Board. 

On December 11th, we held 
our business meeting. Busi- 
ness for the old year was iin- 
ished, and the work for the 
new outlined- Church and 
S. S. officers were elected. A 
spirit of union and harmony 
prevailed throughout the meet- 

Some good admonitions were 
given in regard to a greater 
effort against present day evils, 
especially against the grow- 
ing evil of Sunday desecration. 
To this end may we all strive, 
that when the final summons 
comes that we may be found 
with our armor on, is our sin- 
cere wish and prayer. 

Elizabeth Erb. 
Yale, Iowa. 

Shady Grove, Pa. 

We, the Waynesboro Con- 
gregation -of the Dunkarcl 
Brethren began a series of 
meetings December 2nd. The 
metings were in charge of Bro. 
Benjamin Leboc of near Me- 
chanicsburg, Pa. The meet- 
ing closed with a Love Feast 
December 8th. Bro. Leboc 
gave us good sermons during 
the meeting- That charter- 
member Sister that awaited 
baptism was baptized and one 
Sister from the Church of the 
Brethren was received by the 
right hand of fellowship. At 
our Love Feast Bro. Emman- 



uel Koons and wife were re- 
ceived from the Church of the 
Brethren. They live near 
Everett, Pa., about 60 miles 
from here, but this being the 
nearest organized Congrega- 
tion, that is why they joined 
here. Bro. Koons is a minis- 
ter. There was 38 commun- 
ed at our Love Feast. Visit- 
ing ministers were our Elder 
Bro. Walter E. Cocklin, Bro. 
Jacob Miller, Bro. Robert L 
Cocklin, Bro. Benjamin Leboe, 
Bro. Harry Smith, all of Me- 
chanicsburg, Pa. Bro. Jacob 
dibble from Sinking Spring 
Congregation, Berks County, 
Pa. Emmanuel Koons and 
Nelson Geyer. Bro. Geyer is 
a prospeciive Dunkard Bro- 
ther. He lives at Woodbury, 
Pa., about 70 miles from here. 
Bros. Gibble Koons and Geyer 
spoke on Sunday morning- 
Bros. Koons and Geyer are 
cousins, and never had the 
privilege of hearing each other 
speak since being elected to 
the ministry, and as Bro. 
Geyer is a prospective Dun- 
kard brother, that is why he 
was given some time to speak. 
The Love Feast was a very 
quitc and impressive one. 

Our quarterly council will 
be held on Saturday, January 

H. N. M. Gearhart, 
Monitor correspondent 
Sl>a<!v Grove, Pa 


If any one desires to will 
to or transfer any property to 
the Dunkard Brethren Church 
in general, be sure and get the 
name correct. All such papers 
should be made to the TRUS- 
as the last part of this is the 
name in which we are incor- 

L. I. Moss, Secretary. 



Board of Publication 




Kesler, Chairman, 


1 Gardner Street, 


Poplar Bluff, Mo. 



Plohr, Vice Chairman, 

Vienna, A r irginia. 



("oeldin. Secretary, 

Route 6 


Mechanicsburg, Pa. 



Myers. Treasurer, 

North Canton, Ohio. 






4US West Simpson Stre.-t. 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 






Goshen, Indiana. 



Board of Trustees 



Kesler, Chairman, 


Poplar Bluff, Missouri. 




Moss, Secretary, 

Fayette, Ohio. 



Johnson, Treasurer, 


Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

Board of Evangelism and 






Van Dyke. Chairman, 

New-berg, Oregon. 


, F 

. Cocklin, Secretary. 


Meehanicsburg, Pa. 



Moss, Treasurer, 


Payette, Ohio. 




January 15, 1929. 

No. 2, 

"For the faith once for ail delivered to the saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the Gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, more 
holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


It may be well for us at 
times to take a retrospect of 
life to ascertain our true 
standing, our gains and losses 
spiritual rating. Our life is 
what we make it voluntarily 
or as influenced by outside 
circumstances over which we 
haven't control. 

David one time said, I 
ttoouglht on my ways, and 
Pilate said, ''What I have 
written, I have written ". 
David made a wonderful dis- 
covery, and Pilate knew a 
king should not make a state- 
ment he might afterwards feel 
should be changed, and even 
had he changed it, it would not 
have changed God's word nor 
the mind of the people. He 
would still be the king of the 
Jews. And even David's re- 
trospect did not change the 
past record of his life. He 
did profit, however, by his 
discovery, ''I turned my 
feet unto thy testimonies, I 
made hastf and delayed not 
to keep thy commandments ' \ 
He found he was not living- 

right, and, for the present, 
determined to do better. Such 
a retrospect and resolution 
may do any of us good. 

Our life book for 1928 has 
been written. Its pages are 
full. The record is made. We 
may wish some of it were 
different, and though we 
might re-write it and change 
the record, yet the facts re- 
main and are inalterably fixed. 

Before venturing upon a 
course of action for the New 
Year it may be well for us 
to take a sketch of our 1928 
Year Book and see what its 
pages contain, what the record 
really is. 

1. It will be found to con- 
tain our 1928 New Year Reso- 
lutions. When we started the 
year a "new leaf" was 
turned, another volume of our 
life book was begun, a page 
was written that, no doubt, 
looked well and was quite 
satisfying at the time. But 
how does it look now? How 
were the resolutions carried 
out? How satisfactory? Is 
the page blotted by failure to 
execute? We are told, ''It is 

_, — 


better not to make a vow 
(resolution) than to make one 
and not perform the doing of 
it", and that "every day in 
thy life is a leaf in thy his- 

2. Our good intentions also 
were recorded on the pages of 
that volume. We saw a need 
and intended to supply it. We 
saw an opportunity and in- 
tended to employ it, or im- 
prove it, or take advantage of 
it. It passed. It is gone. 
We made a mistake, and in- 
tended to correct it. We 
spoke inadvisedly and meant 
to apologize. We committed 
a trespass against our brother, 
and intended to "go and be 
reconciled". The sick, the 
poor, the oppressed, the sor- 
rowing needed helpfulness and 
sympathy and we fully in- 
tended to minister to them. 
Did we? Is the page marred 
by neglect? The Lord's work 
needed a helper, a co-worker, 
and finances. The church 
needed help, workers, means 
to cany on. The Sunday 
school was short of teachers, 
helpers, boosters. We in- 
tended. Did we! Really, the 
year slipped by with our good 
intentions. How many were 
executed? How many are 
still on the pages unfulfilled? 

On the pages of that volume 
may be found an itemized 
statement of our successes 
and failures. Some of our 

New Year resolutions were 
faithfully kept and executed 
in a satisfactory way. Some 
were signal failures, perhaps, 
by reasons we could not help. 
Some, no doubt, by reason of 
neglect. Others, quite likely, 
for want of moral stamina, or 
courage, which some call 
''backbone". And so, in one 
way or another, we are made 
to realize how little we are, 
how insufficient we are of our- 
selves for the realities of life, 
and how we have failed to 
realize. "I can do all things 
through Christ which strength- 
eneth me". We failed. Let's 
try again. Not all failures, * 
therefore, are misfortunes. 
What if we could occomplish 
all we undertake, even all 
that is within oun power? 
Would we not become ex- 
alted? forget God? and say 
' ' by my might, by my strength 
have I done this? or by my 
superior wisdom have I ac- 
complished this? 

On another page may be 
recorded our mistakes and 
shortcomings. Are these sins? 
Well, anyhow, we'd rather not 
have them jotted down on the 
pages of that volume. We'd 
just like to erase them. 
We 're ashamed of them, we 
really are, but they are there 
to stay — we can't. Now what? 
Well, like failures, they may 
be turned to good account. If 
they had not hapened, would 


we, likely, as not, do as bad or 
worse this year? And since 
they did, will we repeat them? 
"Will we? No, if We don't 
want to, if we are really 
ashamed of them, and are 
really sorry they happened. 

Still another page holds 
our opportunities, — many of 
them are open still— which we 
let slip by, many of them 
"Why, of course, we intended to 
improve them! "\J£e had no 
idea of neglecting them! W 7 hy 
did they slip by before we 
were ready? ''Time and tide 
wait for no man". Why our 
neighbors all knew we meant 
to. We talked with them 
often, telling them what we 
intended to do, but — the 
time slipped — we just put it 

Many of those opportunities 
are forever gone. Are we all 
together the worse for it ? We 
need something now and then 
to "stir us up by way of 
remembrance". Had we im- 
proved them all, would we 
be as mindful, as much on the 
alert this year? We know we 
failed. Will we try again? 

On another page still, are 
found our gratulations, but 
even these are lessened by 
bitter regrets found on the 
same page. Yes, we rejoice at 
the greater of lesser degree 
of our successes, but the fail- 
ures are so disheartening, so 
discouraging. We are so 

thankful for the measure of 
success that accompanied our 
efforts. But, oh if they could 
have been greater! And if we 
had not so often failed; but 
the volume is closed, "What 
we have written, we have 
written"; 1928 is taken from 
us; 1929 is our today, tomor- 
row never comes. 


By B. F. Masterson. 

And I saw a great white 
throne, and Him that sat on it, 
from whose face the earth and 
heaven fled away. 

And I saw the dead, small 
and great, stand before God; 
and the books were opened; 
and another book was opened; 
which is the book of life; and 
the dead were judged out of 
those things which were ac- 
cording to their works. (Bfev. 

John was persecuted, cast on 
the Isle of Patmos, for the 
word oif God and for the tes- 
tinony of Jesus Chirst. where 
Godo lifted him up that he 
might see through the win- 
dow of heaven. A good man 
put down by wicked hands but 
lifted by God, where he could 
see the seat of Government 
that rules the spiritual and 
physical worlds, the great 
white throne and the King of 






Mo., January 15, 


Published semi-monthly by the Board of 
Publication of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church in the plant of Montgomery 
& !3on, Commercial Printers, Miller 
Building, 220 Ceder Street, Poplar 
Bluff, Missouri. 

Entered as second class matter October 
14, 1922, at the Post Office at Poplar 
Bluff, Mo., under the Act of March 
3, 1879. 

Terms: (Single subscriptions, $1.00 a 
year in advance; to agents in clubs of 
live or more, 90c a year in advance. 

B. E. Kesler Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Frank B. Surbey, JSTorth Cautou, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

Ord L. Strayer, Vienna, Virginia, Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Kings upon it, executing judg- 
ment; the dead, small and 
great standing before Him. 

I am impressed with the 
books John saw. It must 
have been an innumerable col- 
lection. And since a collec- 
tion of books constitute a li- 
brary, it gives us the idea of 
a library in heaven. 

The inference is that it was 
located at thei seat of govern- 
ment. I w*as much impressed 
when visiting the Congress- 
ionalLibrary in Washington, 
D. C. Its extensiveness, its 
unique arrangement, the ra- 
pidity of the books being 
distributed to the Halls of 
Congress. If such an exten- 
sive institution is required in 

connection with the seat of 
government to rule the United 
States, what must be the ex- 
tent of the library connected 
with the seat of government 
that rules the universe. 

All ^institutions have a his- 
tory, when founded, etc., but 
when this was established is 
beyond the conception of the 
human mind. ''In thy book 
all my members were written, 
which ig continuance were 
fashioned, when as yet there 
was none of them" (Ps. 139- 
16.) Unlike other libraries, 
it is not opened to the public 
until the collection is com- 
plete. ''But thou, Daniel, 
shut up the words, and seal 
the book, even to the time of 
the end". The number of 
volumes it contains, they are 
innumerable, the volume of 
His councils, His purposes, 
His fixed laws that govern 
the world are numberless. 
Think of all the libraries in 
the world, if consolidated, what 
an immense institution it 
it would be! For instance, the 
public society of school li- 
braries in the United States 
. showed between five and six 
thousand, containing forty- 
four and a half million vol- 
umes, besides six million of 
pamphlets. Four libraries in 
Germany contain each over a 
million. The national library 
in France contains over two 
and a half millions. The 



British Museum in London 
over one and a half million, 
besides all the other libraries, 
publie and private in the 
world; and volumes written 
and destroyed in past ages are 
on the shelves. All these do 
not compose the greater part; 
all the sermons and lectures 
delivered, and church history 
are on record there; the un- 
written outnumber the volumes 
printed from manuscripts. 
Every person passing through 
this world is a contributor. 
Counting each year of our life 
a volume, I have nearly eighty- 
one on the .shelves there. If 
some were asked to write an 
article for the "Church paper, 
they would excuse themselves 
as not being literary qualified. 
But know you not that you 
for your contribution — . are 
dictating each day, matter 
some you would have erased, 
if possible — but what is writ- 
ten is written. 

How are these volumes ob- 
tained? The recording angel 
is operating a radio so power- 
ful that the vibrations caused 
by our conduct, words and 
thoughts come instantly in 
touch with the sensitive in- 
strument at the central sta- 
tion. A truth that man re- 
cently discovered. The in- 
ventions of man helps un- 
fold the mysteries of the be- 

''Thou knowest my down- 

sitting and mine uprising; 
t h o u understandest m y 
thoughts afar off; thou art 
acquainted with all my ways; 
there is not a word in my 
tongue but lo, Lord, thou 
knowest it all together. 
Such knowledge is too won- 
derful for me; it is high, I 
cannot attain unto it." (Ps. 

Each one is contributing to 
this library, and as to what 
his future destiny will be de- 
pends on the nature of his 
production. "The dead were 
judged out of those things 
which were written in the 
books, according to their 
works." (Rev. 20:12.) 

The standard by which our 
works are tested are not set 
up by man, which are many 
and largely made up of ideas 
and opinions, instead of facts, 
and no two agree. Jesus says : 
"The word that I have 
spoken, the same shall judge 
him* in the last day". He 
says, furthermore: "Thy word 
is thuth". Man's ideas and 
opinions change, the truth 
never. It is unchangeable; as 
eternal as God himself, al- 
though no man can be saved 
by his works. If he has be- 
lieved in Christ, the sincerity 
of his faith will be proved 
by his works. 

Another book was opened, 
which is the book of life, by 
virtue of the blood of Christ. 


All who are born into the 
world are inscribed in the 
book of life j when they arrive 
at the age of the knowledge 
of good and evil and choose 
the evil, the names of such 
will be blotted out. "Let 
them be blotted out of the 
book of the living, and not be 
written with the righteous". 
CPs. 69:34.) 

"He that oyercometh, the 
same shall be clothed in 
white raiment; and I will not 
blot out his name out of the 
book of life." (Rev. 3:5.) 
By repentance toward God 
and faith in Christ, their 
names will again be inscribed 
in the book of God's Kingdom, 
oil the page white and fair. 

The library of heaven will 
be opened to the public when 
the collection is complete: 
''Ten thousand times ten 
thousand stood before him: 
the Judgment was set and 
the books were opened". 

"The Son of Man shall 
come in the glory of his 
Father with his angels; and 
then he shall reward every 
man according to his works." 
(Matt. 16:27.) 

This will be the day of all 
days, a time of anxiety. 
Many will be the claims to an 
entrance, and will be disap- 
pointed. "Many will say in 
that day: 'Lord, Lord, have 
we not done so and so in thy 
name:" — and then will I pro- 

fess anto them: 'I never km»\v 
you, etc,' ". (Matt, 7: ) 

Notwithstanding the great 
works, their claims were not 
well taken, not being fomided 
on truth, error will not stand. 
If one's production is founded 
on the truth, it will stand 
eternally, because the truth 
is indestructible, and ' the 
author is saved standing on 
it, Error cannot stand, and 
the one resting on it will go 
down with it as a matter of 

I was converted when about 
twenty-one years old. About 
twelve years I lived in inno- 
cency. Those volumes ^ere 
white by virtue of Christ's 
atoneing blood. They were 
also washed and made white 
by faith. "Sin has left a 
crimson stain, but He washed 
it white as snow." But they 
are a blank. No service for 
Him recorded on its paiges. 
What a pity that one will put 
off conversion until he is up 
in years! Although his many 
sin-stained volumes are washed 
and made white by faith, in 
the blood of the Lamb, but 
they are a blank and he has 
only a few, years left wherein 
he can serve the Lord and 
make a record. 

But it is so sad to think 
that so many put off repen- 
tance until too late, and then 
have to face their crimson- 
stained volumes before the 


great White throne, and hear 
the sentence: "Depart." "Re- 
pent ye therefore, and be con- 
verted, that your sins may be 
blotted out, when the time of 
refreshing shall come from 
the presence of the Lord." 
(Acts 3:19.) 

Let us look at the contrast 
between the wicked and the 
just: "When the Lord Jesus 
shall be 'revealed from Heav- 
en with His mighty angels". 
In flaming fir© taking ven- 
geance on them that know not 
God and that obey not the 
gospel of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, who shall be punished 
with everlasting destruction 
from the presence of the Lord, 
and from the glory of His 

On the other hand: "When 
He shall come to be glorified 
in His saints and to be admir- 
ed in all them that believe". 
(2 Thes. 2.) 

"And they that be wise 
shall shine as the brightness 
of the firmament; and they 
that turn many to righteous- 
ness as the stars for ever and 
ever." (Dan. 12:3.). 

Thus will the Library of 
Heaven be cleansed and re- 
main in the City of God for 
the benefit of those who came 
through great tribulations 
and have washed their robes 
and made them , white in the 
blood of the Lamb. And 
when we walk the 

streets, arm and arm, and talk 
together of the victories 
achieved through Christ 
against the flesh and Satan, 
referring to the books wherein 
our battles are recorded — O, 
that will be glory for us. 
''Thou tellest my wanderings; 
Put Thou my tears into thy 
bottle: Are they not in thy 
books"? (Ps. 56:8.) 

"A book of remembrance 
was written before him for 
them that fear the Lord, and 
that thought upon his name." 
(Mai. 3:16.) 

It won't be long till some 
of us will have our volumes 
completed, and we will be 
gathered to glory in the morn- 
ing off Joy. 

1250 East Third St. • 
Long Beach, Calif. 



God had a purpose in creat- 
ing man, and a plan for his 
life ever since the creation. 
Man is to honor and glorify 
God and be a blessing to his 
fellow-man. Jesus came into 
the world and taught by pre- 
cept and example how to ful- 
fill the purpose and plan of 
God in life. Did we learn 
from Jesus this lesson, and 
have we lived likewise? 1 

T^he year 1929 brings to us 
another opportunity to per- 


form still better our part of 
God's plan. The new year, 
the Bible with its teachings 
on God's plan, the visible evi- 
dence of forces and tendencies 
contrary to God's plan, the in- 
stitutions of home and church, 
and the protection and re- 
ligious liberty thrown around 
these organizations by our Na- 
tional Government, all make 
us responsible. Well may we 
continue to sing — 

To serve the present age, 

My calling to fulfill, 

may it all my powers 

To do my Master's will! 

What shall be some of the 
points in our plan or program 
for the fulfilling of God's pur- 
pose in our lives during this 
present year! 

Since God had a high and 
holy purpose, and since Jesus 
brought with him a program 
oif high standards conforming 
to the purpose of the Father, 
does it not behoove us to 
adopt for 1929 a program of 
higher standards of livings 
than we previously had? 
Should we not incorporate 
into our program of moral 
life resolutions against the use 
of modern slang, community 
gossip, untruthfulness, im- 
pure thoughts, unfair dealings, 
intemperance, selfishness, and 
disloyalty to the civil laws? 

Should we not resolve to live 
directly opposite to these 1 
Then along spiritual lines hap 
our life been satisfactory even 
to ourselves I A program that 
sets apart more time if or com- 
munion with Christ, and more 
time learning to know God's 
word and to obey the truth 
as we learn it in practical liv- 
ing, will do us good and help 
us fulfill our part of God's 

After our program relating 
to self is made operative, we 
will be in a position to pro- 
mote a program in the home 
and in the church. Oiir pro- 
gram for the home must in- 
clude more than working, 
sleeping and eating. It must 
include moral and social cul- 
ture, helpfulness and self-con- 
trol, convictions and decisions 
for right, and love and respect 
for government. Christian 
education is of primary im- 
portance, including Bible 
teaching, prayer and praise to 
God, and love and obedience 
to the church. ;> * 

The program of the church 
is large and vital. What shall 
be some of the outstanding 
features of our local church 
program? Teaching on the 
sacredness of and reverence 
for God's house must not be 
overlooked. The Catholic 
Church can give us a lesson 
on this point. Another feature 
is thorough instruction on the 


authority of the church, and 
her legislative and 'executive 
government. This govern- 
ment relates itself to the in- 
struction of all applicants as 
well. The need of thorough 
repentance, the knowledge of 
the principles, of the Gospel 
and the rules of the church 
for living them, counting the 
cost, and the immediate com- 
plying with the requirements 
of membership are 'essential. 
Let it be understood that the 
fully developed spiritual life 
is a growth, but the complying 
with the requirements of mem- 
bership, and obedience to the 
rules of membership are im- 
mediate. Otherwise a church 
will fail — either as an organi- 
zation, or as the distinctive 
organization which it at the 
first pretended to be. The 
program of the church con- 
tinues to keep the legislation 
of the church before her mem- 
bers and continues to execute 
that legislation in order that 
the peace, unity, and purity 
may be maintained, and the 
progress unhindered. Another 
feature is the training of the 
young for the future work of 
the church by teaching the 
way of Christian growth, and 
giving them avenues of ex- 
pression. The church ordi- 
nances and church history are 
not overlooked. Still another 
feature of instruction is that 
of co-operation of home and 

church. Herein lies the key 
to much of the success of the 
church. The church must in- 
struct the home on the need 
of full co-operation with the 
church. A church law can not 
long stand if the homes do 
riot favor that law. The home 
should not favor one of its 
members at the expense of the 
church. Such an attitude will 
endanger all the members of 
both home and church be- 
cause of the condition it 
brings upon the church. Sum- 
ming uj3 our points, the local 
church program should in- 
clude: 1, Reverence for God's 
house; 2, Proper instruction 
to applicants; 3, Good church 
government; 4, Training of 
the rising generation with the 
view of maintaining the dis- 
tinctive Dunkard Brethren 
Church; 5, Home and church 

The General Brotherhood 
Program includes church ex- 
tension or mission work. 
Isolated members must not bp 
neglected, and where the field 
is ripe and open new organi- 
zations must be effected. The 
official church organ, the 
Bible Monitor, needs a larger 
circulation. This too is mis- 
sion work. The Board of 
Evangelization and Organiza- 
tion, and the Board of Publica- 
tion need the spiritual and 
financial support of all. 

We have hinted at a few of 



the things that might go to- 
wards the building up of a 
helpful program for 1929. 
Let us all look at our program 
in the light of our opportunity 
and our responsibility, and 
then act honestly. 

— F. B. S. 

Luke 13:34. 

By Reuben £hroyer. 

The path of life may well 
be reckoned to the letter Y. 
You no doubt note how it is 
made. One broad stem at the 
base, then a division where 
the broad line leads to the 
left and a slender line leads 
to the right. All mankind 
comes to this parting of the 
ways, then chooses one and 
journeys on. The broad way 
to the left- seems just like a 
bend in the great boulevard 
and many there be that fol- 
low) on in this road. The 
narrow road to the right may 
present less of promise at the 
start, and requires more effort 
to turn off. Perhaps the ques- 
tion is on the mind of the 
reader, Why did God make 
this gate straight. Well sure- 
ly a gate which means so' 
much to men and women 
ought to be easy to access. 
Since it is only through this 
gate that Heaven will receive 
its population, surely it is de- 

sirable that it should be Iarg*e 
enough to admit the world. 
Well, sir, it is, surely so, but 
the world must go through 
this straight gate single file. 
No one can lean on their 
neighbors arm while you pass 
through it. Yes, my brother, 
when you igo through this 
gate, you won't go on your 
wife's religion, or on the 
record of your mother's holy 
life, neither will you be car- 
ried through it by the recom- 
mendation of the best people 
in the world. When you go 
through that straight gate, 
you will go alone. Everyone 
of us shall give an account of 
himself to God. Single file 
please, one ait a time. 

A straight gate. Yes, we 
ought to thank God thatut is 
straight. All good things are 
limited to a goodly decree, 
and the fact of their limita- 
tions is the feature about 
them which makes them 
prized of men. A straight 
gate. Certainly, Brethren, 
we would not be striving for 
Heaven if we knew that on our 
arrival there we would be 
compelled to associate with 
drunkards, and liars and 
thieves and murderers, but 
we are anxious to reach that 
heavenly land because we 
know that the straight gate 
will exclude all such. Breth- 
ren, heaven would cease to 
be heaven except for this 



straight gate.. I thank God 
that He ever said without are 
dogs and sorcerers and forni- 
cators and murderers and 
idolators and there shall in 
no wise enter into it anything 
which worketh abomination 
or maketh a lie. Thank God 
for heaven's straight gate. 
All gates lead somewhere, 
some at the entrance of our 
mills and factories lead to 
labor and toil. Some at the 
entrance to our parks and 
public gardens, lead to recrea- 
tion and pleasure. Some at 
the entrance to our educa- 
tional institutions lead to 
knowledge. Some at the en- 
trance to our prisons leads to 
bondage. What shall we ex- 
pect to find within the en- 
closure at the other side of 
this straight gate. Beyond 
that gate is a joyous feast. It 
may be that through the fret- 
ful days of our life's pilgrim- 
age we have hungered and 
thirsted after righteousness, 
if so, surely we shall be 
tilled. We may be compelled 
these days to pick the cold 
bones of the world's charity, 
but beyond the gate, the mar- 
riage supper of the lamb you 
shall hunger no more nor 
thirst any more for the Liamb 
^which is the midst of the 
Throne shall feed you. On 
the broad road on the earthy 
side many are among the 
world's sons or daughters 

who have revelled in the bouy- 
ancy of earthly delights made 
merry by the dance and fes- 
tive glee and say away with 
your straight gate Gospel, I 
am happy, but how soon it is 
gone. Kings and emperors 
boast no more of crowns that 
glitter, soon to fade. Your 
purple robes will be moth 
eaten, your silver will be 
cankered and your dwellings 
there shall not be left one 
stone upon another. More- 
over the path through that 
straight gate leads to home. 
What a crowd of poor despised 
refugees we see waiting for 
that gate to open. How many 
thousands are saying (if we 
could hear them) I have a 
desire to depart and be with 
Christ which is far better. 
Weary pilgrim, you who are 
conscious that here we have 
no continuing city here, but 
We seek one to come. 

There are those who shall 
seek to enter in and shall not 
be able. Who are they? 
There are those who insist on 
carrying through that straight 
gate a bundle of pride. These 
are among the ones who shall 
not be able to enter in. There 
is only one gate and through 
it must go the pauper, the 
millionaire, there is no prim- 
rose path for the prince, he 
must rub the posts of the same 
narrow gate with the peasant. 

Many shall seek to enter in 



and shall not be able. The 
procrastinator will be in this 
crowd. The folks that spent 
Sabbaths entertaining their 
relatives, in being entertained 
by them, or sitting propped 
up in a chair at home, who 
never read their Bibles, these 
me thinks Will not be able to 
enter. If such chance to read 
these lines I pray you strive 
to enter through the straight 
gate on the narrow way, which 
leads to life eternal. 


Theodore Myers. 

Let us consider the subject 
of prayer veil under three dif- 
ferent phases. 

1st. By what authority do 
Christian women veil their 
heads ? 

2nd. What constitutes a 
covering or when is a woman 
properly covered or veiled? 

3rd. "When should a woman 
be covered or veiled? 

In considering the authority 
for covering, I feel I am safe 
in saying that aside from the 
11th Chapter of 1st Corinth- 
ians we today would not know 
anything about the covering 
as the New Testament is 
otherwise silent in regard to 
the matter. 

Prom this viewpoint many 
do not feel it binding on the 

Christian Church, because 
Jesus did not mention it. Let 
us remember that Jesus at one 
time said "I have many 
things to say unto you but 
ye are not able to receive them 
now". We must conclude 
that he intimated that he 
would show some tilings later. 

In Eph. 2:20, we read that 
the apostles and prophets with 
Jesus Christ as chief corner 
stone form the foundation of 
the Christian Church. 

Paul, the author of 1st Cor- 
inthians, says himself that he 
was an apostle (not of men, 
neither by oaan, but by Jesus 
Christ and God the Father) 
Gal. 1:1, and that what he 
taught he had not received 
of man, neither was he taught 
it, but that he received it by 
the revelation of Jesus Christ. 
(Gal. 1:11, 12.) 

Therefore we must con- 
clude that his writings are 
binding just as well as any of 
the other apostles, especially 
when we consider how nicely 
his teachings fit in with those 
of the Savior. I have nfever 
found where his teachings con- 
flicted with Jesus. You are 
to test the spirits that have 
gone out and the best test is 
to compare their teaching 
with the Word. I am glad 
Paul's teaching will bear this 
test. I therefore fefcl it per- 
fectly safe to follow his in- 
structions and feel they are 



as binding as any other part 
of the New Testament. 

Let us consider how much 
we would lose by cutting 1 out 
all of Paul's writings and if 
we cut any out We might as 
well cut all out. , 

Let this suffice as to author- 

Let us now be just as open- 
minded and honest with the 
second phase and consider 
what constitutes a covering 
or when is a woman properly 
veiled ? 

In 1st Cor. 11:5, we read, 
''But every woman that pray- 
eth or prophesieth with her 
head uncovered dishonoreth 
her head". Later versions 
make it still plainer and in- 
stead of uncovered they say 
unveiled, which is undoubt- 
edly the proper rendering. 

With these words the matter 
is left with us. It is there- 
fore left to the church to say 
what shall constitute this cov- 
ering. She has said that the 
plain white cap as worn by 
the sisters shall be considered 
as the scriptural (covering. 

I feel she has made a wise 
choice, since white denotes 
purity, no other color would 
be as appropriate and be so 
becoming as white. 

The matter as to how much 
of the head should be covered 
has been discussed somewhat. 
What part of the body con- 
stitutes the head anyway? 

When they brought John the 
Baptist's head in a charger 
what all did they bring? Un- 
doubtedly everything from 
below the chin up. So if you 
would cover the head as some 
feel, you would have to cover 
the ears, eyes, nose, etc. How- 
ever, if you were to set a 
bucket of water down and tell 
a ehild to cover it he would 
likely put a lid on it and you 
would all say it is coveied. 
We have an example in this 
same chapter as to what God 
calls covered. ' 

God placed the hair on a 
woman's head and said it was 
given for her covering in the 
natural sense and I am sure 
if we cover as much of the 
head with a proper veil as God 
did with the hair and do so 
in the proper spirit that God 
will be well pleased. 

I would like to impress upon 
us that nothing else but what 
the church has designated 
will serve as a scriptural 
covering. A handkerchief, a 
corner of the apron or any- 
thing else but the plain white 
cap can not really be a cover- 
ing in the church any more 
than anything else. The 
Stars and Stripes can repre- 
sent the National Mag. Any 
other cloth is but a rag when 
used as a flag. So in the 
church nothing but the prayer 
veil will serve ''Because of 
the power of the angels". 



Again let us with open 
heart and mind consider our 
last phase "When shall a 
woman be covered? 

I repeat that in 1st Cor. 
11th Chap, is the only place 
the covering is mentioned and 
there it says of the woman 
that if she prays or prophesies 
with her head unveiled she 
dishonoreth her head. 

Not a word is said if she 
.sews, milks, bakes or does 
any other labor with her head 
unveiled that she dishonoreth 
her head. But When she wor- 
ships the true and living God 
she shall first prove that she 
is willing to accept her place 
relative to man in the crea- 

If we as a church will leave 
it as Paul, through direct rev- 
elation from God put it, 
neither add to nor take from, 
we shall do well. 

North Canton, Ohio. 


Glenn A. Crip©. 

Pha. 78:41. They — limited 
the Holy One of Isreal. 

To limit a thing means to 
set bounds to it. To limit a 
person's conversation is to 
confine it within certain 
bounds or to certain subjects 
beyond which the conversation 
must not or can not be car- 

ried. The text speaks about 
limiting God. By this we 
would understand that the 
Children of Israel would not 
let God do everything he 
could for them but they rather 
limited his work and walk 
among them and possibly the 
things he would do for them. 

It seems impossible to limit 
God. With the high esteem in 
which we hold him, the great 
power and authority with 
which he is endowed or which 
is generally attributed to him, 
we may wonder at a passage 
of scripture that would say 
that man could limit God. 
This scripture does definitely 
state that the Children of 
Israel did limit God. There 
were certain bounds that they 
placed about Him or them- 
selves in such a manner that 
He Was limited. 

We are not directly con- 
cerned with the bounds that 
these people of old had placed 
upon God, but we are con- 
cerned with the bounds that 
we of our day and generation 
may be placing upon him. 
Each one of us may limit 
Him in several ways. As a 
church we may also limit 

We may not accept the 
things God desires us to do 
or the things he has for us. 
In the beginning man was 
created with a mind of his 
own and within that mind 



among other things was placed 
the power of choice. Now if 
we are offered salvation, grace, 
pardon or any oif the numer- 
ous things which are ours to 
enjoy and we will not accept 
of them then we limit God. 
He has told us certain methods 
by which we may gain those 
things that are good for us, 
but if . we choose not to ac- 
cept the method by which they 
can be obtained, we again 
limit God. 

We may attribute certain 
blessings to the wrong source, 
not believing they come from 
God and thus We limit him. 
In this day as well as in*the 
time of Israel men would 
rather believe only those 
things which they can reason 
out Within their own puny 
minds, and man's reasoning 
can not always grasp the true 
source of events. Thus being 
not able to comprehend man 
does not believe and again he 
limits God. 

Each person even from 
childhood is always able to 
do something. Our body is 
very flexible and the mind di- 
rects the body. We trust in 
our own strength to do many 
things, and that is as God 
would have us do. However 
we may over estimate that 
human power and not place 
proper things and events in 
the hands of an Almighty 
God. Thus He is limited. 

We sometimes, perhaps I 
should say most often limit 
God by the evil lives we live. 
We do not conduct ourselves 
in such a manner that He can 
help us or so that he can 
Work through us. We desire 
things that are not good for 
us or for others, things which 
are entirely in opposition to 
the will of God. Our carnal 
nature which has been firmly 
rooted in the human race by 
generations of sinful living 
will not let God do the things 
for us and with us that he 
would love to do. As long as 
that carnal nature has the 
main control of our lives he 
can not help us because it is 
contrary to Him and will not 
let us do the things He would 
desire us to do. 

It is also possible to mis- 
construe His word in such a 
manner that we limit Him. 
If we say, ''Yes, we know He 
says that we must wash one 
another's feet but all he 
means by that is that we be 
humble and every time we do 
a charitable deed we are doing 
what He commands". We 
may be misconstruing His 
word and thus we limit Him. 
There are other ways than 
the one mentioned in which 
we may misconstrue His word. 

It is possible to limit Him 
by adding to His word. At 
the time Christ was here upon 
earth the Jewish people had 



collected a mass of tradition 
which was added to the word 
of God and thus they limited 
Him. It is sometimes that I 
think we may be accepting 
traditions instead of the time 
word of God. Certain prac- 
tices due to the circumstances 
in which those osf the days 
gone by lived have become 
the accepted rule of the church 
and those practices were pos- 
sibly only convenient or neces- 
sary because of the times in 
which they were brought 
forth. Today it may be neces- 
sary to revise some of those 
traditions or drop them al- 
together so that we do no limit 
God in His working with us. 

Saddest of all, it seems to 
me, is the taking away from 
God's word. Saying, "This 
is not necessary and that is 
not necessary", is limiting 
God. This is deliberately 
denying and defying the word 
of the Almighty and most cer- 
tainly he can not do anything 
for such a people. 

These are not the only ways 
in which we may limit God 
but they are possibly some of 
the most prominent. 

Let us be careful not to 
limit Him because if we do 
we can not receive His bene- 
fits, neither here or in the 
world to come. 

— Goshen, Indiana. 


Wilson S. Young, son of 
Samuel Young and Mary Ann 
Smith Young, was born Aug- 
ust 14, 1873; died December 
9, 1928. Aged 55 years, 3 
months and 25 days. He was 
baptized January 5, 1902, by 
Elder Georgei Carper at a re- 
vival conducted by the writer. 
He lived a faithful and con- 
sistent life until death. Two 
years ago when the Orion 
Dunkard Church was organ- 
ized he became a member, at- 
tended church services quite 
frequently, although he had 
some distance. He was pre- 
ceded by his father, March 
11, 1912, and his sister, 
Amanda F. B. Surbey, Feb- 
ruary 6, 1922. He leaves his 
aged mother, three brothers, 
Franklin, G. M. S. and Bufus, 
two sisters, Mrs. Emma Krin- 
er and Mrs. Lette Holl, and 
many other relatives and 

Since his father's death he 
and Franklin assumed the re- 
sponsibilities of the home. 
His ambition and concern for 
his mother was very manifest. 
In his death the community 
has lost a good citizen and 
the church a noble trustee. 
Our loss, no doubt, his gain. 
Funeral sermon by the writer 
in the Springfield church to a 
large concourse of people. 
Reuben Shroyer. 




Ministers recently ordained, 
ministers in recently organized 
congregations, or ministers 
who have recently come over 
with the Dunkard Brethren 
should read this and act ac- 
cordingly. In order that our 
list of Elders and Ministers 
of the Dunkard- Brethren 
Church, in the United States, 
be complete and accurate by 
the time of Annual Conference, 
will all ministers, who have 
not yet received their Minis- 
terial Card, write to me an<J 
request the samel In writ- 
ing, please state whether or 
not you are an Elder. M you 
have been advanced to the 
Eldership since you . received 
your card, or if your address 
has been changed, please ad- 
vise so records can be changed. 
This is the Lord's work. 
May we give it prompt atten- 

Walter E. Cocklin, 
Secretary Board of Evangeli- 
zation and Organization. 


On December 4, 1928, I was 
called to Shrewsberry, York 
County, Pennsylvania, to or- 
ganize a Dunkard Brethren 
Congregation. The organiza- 
tion was completed, with one 
Elder, two Deacons and 
twenty-two laymembers. The 

outlook for prosperous work 
is very promising. 

Elder J. L. Myers of Logan- 
ville, Pennsylvania, is their 
Elder in charge, he is well 
known throughout churches in 
the east, on account of his 
large experience in the evan- 
gelistic work in Church of* 
Brethren. Brother Myers is a 
very able speaker, sound in 
the faith of the Gospel. I 
have known him for years, 
therefore I would recommend 
him to anyone or ones look- 
ing for an evangelist, he is in 
a position to go. 

W. E. Cocklin, 

Sec'y. of Evangelist Board, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 


On October 21, 1928, I was 
called to Waynesboro, Penn- 
sylvania, to organize a Dunk- 
ard Brethren Congregation. 
Elder L. B. Flohr of Vienna, 
Virginia, and Elder J. F. 
Britton of Vienna, Virginia, 
were present. The work was 
completed with one Minister, 
two Deacons and eleven lay- 
members, also at the same 
meeting Brother Daniel Flohr 
(Minister) was ordained to 
the Eldership. Up to this 
date, their number has in- 
creased; they are doing very 
effective and spiritual work. , 

W. E. Cocklin, 
Secy, of Evangelist Board, 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. ' 




By Sarah E. Yontz, Topeka, 
Inliana, Route 2. 

Even tho ' I 'm very small, 

A large message I contain; 

The Gospel truth I bring to all, 
From sin we must abstain. 


And true, by some I am abused, 
Yet why should I be sad; 

By many I '11 be received, 

And make the reader glad. 

When purse strings open wide, 

Much larger I will grow 
That I may tke the Word to guide 

God's people here below. 

Then, too, I '11 of tener come, 

And patiently will wait; 
Till you will scan my pages o'er 

E 'en though the hour is late. 

• i 


I hope from writer 's pen, 

Each though and word that's given; 

Will come through earnest prayer, 

And win lost souls for Heaven. 


I want to bear good news, 

Of churches far and near; 

Who bravely try His will to do, 

While they are lingering here. 

Of course some news is sad, 

When some are called away; 
But let us just be glad, 

We, too, may go some day. 

May I loud warning make, 

With no uncertain sound; 
And thus the Gospel take 

Wherever man is found. 


The Dunkard Brethren of 
Lower York County met in 
quarterly council Saturday, 
December 29, 1928. 

The meeting was opened 
by Elder Walter Cocklin, of 
Mechanicsburg. Everything 
was done pleasantly and in 
order. Our Elder, Brother J. 
L. Myers, called Brother Cock- 
lin in our midst to help us to 
more adequately equip our 
new organization for worship. 
Election for a minister was 
taken, resulting in Samuel A. 
,Lerew being chosen. This 
weakens our deacon force, so 
the church decided to elect 
two deacons. The voice of the 
church was again taken, re- 
sulting in Joseph H. Myers 
and Ervin J. Keeny being- 
chosen. After the installation 
of these brethren and their 
wives, other church business 
was taken up. 

We have a committee to in- 



vcstigate and look in to the 
matter of securing a preach- 
ing place, and of locating a 
building lot for a new church 

Brother Curvin Stremmel 
was chosen as Monitor agent. 
Two have been added to 
our list at council. 

Harry E. Sellers, 
Writing Olerk, 
New Freedom, Pa. 
B.-F. D. No. 2. 


By Joseph W. Smith. 

While I have always en- 
joyed and loved to work in a 
good Sunday School and be- 
lieve that if properly guarded 
and managed, they can be the 
means of much good; yet on 
the other hand, if not well 
guarded, it is, and often has 
been the means of more harm 
than good, and a proline 
means of worldliness in the 

While the Sunday School 
is not a means of salvation in 
or of itself, but is man made, 
and a creature of the church, 
therefore its work is or 
should be for the good and 
upbuilding of the church; 
therefore I think the Sunday 
School should be under the 
strict supervision of the 

church at all times. 

First I think that all Sun- 
day School officers should be 
elected by the church, care be- 
ing taken to get a superin- 
tendent who is adapted to the 
work, and can manage for the 
best at all times. But more 
especially'^ do I think the 
church- should choose or ar- 
range for the choosing of all 
teachers, for here is where 
you get results, and in time 
past there has been entirely 
too much thoughtlessness 
along this line, and this has 
been especially true of the 
smaller classes, for I believe 
here the greater care should 
be taken; it is said that the 
child gets its first and strong- 
est impression through the 
sense of sight, and I believe 
this is true; then how neces- 
sary it is that the proper ex- 
ample is set before them at all 
times. I believe that these 
should be in the care of an 
elderly person, one who will 
have a good influence, both 
in example and deportment, 
and apt to teach, one that 
will, start the little tots in the 
right direction. 

— Woodland, Mich. 


C. B. Sines. 

"Man looketh on the out* 
ward appearance, but tbf 



Lord looketh on the heart." 
(1st Samuel 16:7.) 

No man has ever been able 
to judge another man or 
woman only by the outward 
appearance, by what he does 
and what he says and the 
places he goes and the cloth- 
ing he wears and the books 
he reads. 

We judge trees by their 
leaves and birds by their 
feathers, the soldier by his 
uniform, also the policeman 
and the city mail carriers and 
the conductor on the train are 
all known by their clothes. 
Why should we not know the 
Christian by the clothes he 

God can see the heart, but 
man can not. We should have 
some outward appearance that 
the outside world can see that 
we are a different people from 
the world. 

Let your light so shine be- 
fore men that they may see 
your good works. 

If I put on a neck tie and 
gold buttons and stick pin 
and different lodge emblems 
of different kinds, how will 
people know that I am a 
Christian and a preacher. 
Some time ago the writer saw 
an Elder of a church dressed 
in a way that you could not 
tell whether he was a preach- 
er, dancing master, poker 
player or dice shooter. 

There is only one thing 

that causes a so-called Chris- 
tian to do these things and 
that is the sin that is in him. 
Take the sin out of a man and 
he will dress like a man of 
God. If any man be in Christ 
he is a new creature. If the 
church member dresses like 
the world he can sneak in to 
all kinds of sinful places of 
the world and still hold his 
membership in the church and 
try to make the people think 
they are Christians. 

Man looks on the outward 
appearance, but God looks on 
the heart. God knows what 
you are and so does man 
know what you are. May 
God help us as Dunkard 
Brethren to dress in a way 
that people will know that 
we are God's children. 

— Oakland, Md. 

Eldorado, Ohio. 
We, the members of the 
Eldorado church, met in our 
regular quarterly council 
December 13, 1928, with our 
Eld or presiding. Brother L. 
W. Beery, of Englewood, 
Ohio, read from second chap- 
ter of Phil, and gave us many 
good thoughts. 

All business was transacted 
in an orderly way. 
Two letters were received- 
All the Sunday School 
officers were retained for 
another year. 
At the close of the Spring 



Hill meetings Brother and 
Sister D. W. Hosteller made 
a short visit with us and gave 
us three soul cheering ser- 

mons, which were enjoyed by 
all present. 

Gladys Miller, Sec'y, 
Route 1, 

West Manchester, Ohio. 

Don't Forget to Read the Bible Read, Think, Act 

Th-ee-Year Bible Reading Course 

Cyrus Wallick Gerro Gardo, 111. 


o o 

o . '"I am the Lord, thy o 
o God, which brought thee o 
o out of the land of o 
o Egypt, from the house o 
o of bondage." (Deut. 5: o 
o 6.) o 

o o 


The Righteous God, in ful- 
fillment of his covenant with 
Abraham (Gen. 12:7; 13:11, 
12; 15:13, 14, 18; Acts 2:4-7); 
and which was confirmed with 
Isaac (Gen. 17:19, 21; 26:2-5) 
and with Jacob (Gen. 28 -.IS- 
IS; 35:9-12; 46:2-4) led his 
people out of Egypt, ' ' through 
that great and terrible wilder- 
ness" (Deut. 1:19; 8:15), into 
the promised land. And when 
Moses hesitated to go before 
the king and to assume the 
great responsibility of leading 
the Israelites the Lord said to 
him, "Certainly I will be with 
thee" (Ex. 3:12; 33:14). He 

sent his Angel before them 
(Ex. 23:20-23; 33:34). He 
went before them in the fiery 
cloudy pillar (Ex. 13:21, 22; 
Num. 9:15-22; Deut. 1:31; Neb. 
9:12, 19; and etc). He fed 
them with manna, and brought 
forth water out of the rock 
(Ex. 16:14, 15, 35; Num. 20: 
7-11; Deut,. 8:15/ 16). He 
gave them the victory over 
their enemies (Ex. 14:14; 17: 
9-13; Num. 31:1-12; Deut. 4: 
38). And finally he brought 
them as he had promised unto 
their fathers (Ex. 33:1; Deut. 
1:8; Psa. 105:5-11, 42-45), into 
the land of Canaan, "a good 
land and a large", ''a land of 
brooks of water", and "hills 
and valleys", rich in the pro- 
duction of grains and fruits, 
"a land flowing with milk 
and honey" (Ex. 3:8, 17; 
Num. 13:23, 27; Deut. 6:11; 
8:7, 8; 11:11,12). 

"Guide me, O thou great Je- 

" Pilgrim thou through this 
barren land; 



"The path of life we walk 

"Js strange as that the He- 
brews trod; 

''We need the shadowing 
rock as they; 

"We need, like them, the 
guides of God." 

Our Life a Pilgrimage — 
Gen. 47:9; Lev. 25:23; Psa. 
39:12; 119:54; 1 Chron. 29:15; 
1 Pet. 1:17; 2:11. 

Daily Readings — February 

(Readings in parenthesis Op- 

1. Fri.— Lev. 23. 

2. Sat.— Deut. 6:4-9; Josh. 
1:8, 9; 2 Ki. 22:8-20; Neh. 
8:1-8. (Psa. 11-9:1-88.) 

3. Sun.— Psa. 19:7-14; Luke 
24:25-32; Acts 17:10-12; 2 Tim. 
3:14-17. (Psa. 119:89-176.) 

4. Mon.— Lev. 24:1-25:17. 

5. Tue.— Lev. 25:18-55. 

6. Wed.— Lev. 26. 

7. - Thu.— Lev. 27. 



8. Fri.— Psa. 

(Note that in the next two 
days' readings Faith, Repent- 
ance and Baptism are closely 

9. Sat.— Isa. 1:10-20; Ezek. 
18:20-2?, 27-32; Matt. 3:1-17; 
Mark 2:1-12; Luke 3:1-14; 15: 
11-24; Heb. 11:1-10. 

10. Sim.— (Gal. 3:5-7, 27- 
29; Eph. 2:8; Jas. 2:17-26.) 
Matt. 25:19, 20; Mark 11:15, 
16: Acts 2:32-39; 8-13, 35-38; 

9:18; 10:46-48; 16:14, 15, 30. 
33; 22:16; 26:19, 20; 1 Cor. 10: 
1, 2; 1 Pet. 3:21. 

11. Mon.— Num. 1:1-29. 

12. Tue.— Num. 1:30-54. 

13. Wed.— Num. 3. 

14. Thu.— Num. 3. 

15. Fri. — Num. 4. 

16. Sjat.— Gen. 18:23-33; 
Ex. 32:31, 32; Neh. 4:11; Dan. 
6:10. (Psa. 55:17.) 

17. Sun. — Matt. 6:5-15; 
Luke 18:1-14; Jno. 17; 1 Jno. 
5:14, 15. Psa. 121. 

18. Mon. — Num. 5. 

19. Tue.— Num. 6. 

20. Wed.— Num. 7:1-47. 

21. Thu.— Num. 7:48-89. 

22. Fri.— Num. 8, 9. 

23. Sat.— Num. 10. 

24. Sun, — Jno. 1 #0-42 
Matt. 16:15-18; Jno. 21:15-19 
Luke 2:40-52; Eph. 4:11-16 
Philp. 1:6, 9-11; 3:12-16; Col 
1:9-11; Heb. 6:1-3; 2 Pet. 3:18 
(2 Pet. 1:5-9.) 

25. Mon.— Num. 11. 

26. Tue.— Num. 12. 

27. Wed.— Num. 13, 14. 

28. Thu.— Num. 15. 


"The book was thus called 
because it treats principally 
of the laws and regulations of 
the Levites and priests in 
general. In Hebrew it is 
termed Vaiyikra. 'And he 
called', which is the first word 
in the book. * * *. It con- 
tains an account of the cere- 
monies to be observed in the 



offering of burnt sacrifices; 
meat, peace and sin-offering's; 
the consecration of priests, to- 
gether with the institution of 
the three grand, national festi- 
vals of the Jews, the Passover, 
Pentecost and Tabernacles, 
with a great variety of other 
ecclesiastical matters. It 
seems to contain little more 
than the history of what 
passed during the eight days 
of the consecration of Aaron 
and his sons. * * * 

''As the law was our school- 
master unto Christ, the whole 
sacrificial system was intend- 
ed to point to that Lamb of 
God, Christ Jesus, who takes 
away the sin of the world. In 
reading over this book, this 
should be kept particularly in 
view, as without this spiritual 
significance no interest can be 
excited by a perusal of the 
work. ' ' — Clark 's Commentary. 

For further notes on Levi- 
ticus see Monitor of April 15, 

Questionaire (see Monitor of 
December 1) please do so as 
soon as possible? And don't 
overlook the Monitor Exercise 
on Genesis and Exodus (Mon- 
itor, December 15). Some in- 
teresting papers have been 
sent in already; and I believe 
you will all find the work in- 
tersting and worth while. 


By John A. Myers. 

Will not those who have 
not yet answered the B. R. C. 

Once upon a time in the 
Southland, as we were busy 
at the carpenter's bench, our 
attention was aroused by a 
distressing, buzzing noise. We 
stepped across to the window, 
and saw a wasp rolling and 
tumbling in a large spider 
web. My first impression Was, 
Well, well, you are fast in the 
spider's web. But we soon 
discovered he wasn't fast at 
all, only using that fluttering, 
distressing noise to deceive 
the spider, which he did. The 
spider came rushing out of his 
hole, or den, in his web, and 
drew a little closer, and a 



little closer, expecting some- 
thing good. But, alas, when 
Mr. Wasp saw the opportune 
time he pounced on the spider 
and took him captive. 

The sight was an interest- 
ing one to me; and we said, 
Ah, he wasn't fast at all he 
just fooled the spider and got 
him. As we stepped across 
to our work, we thought and 
studied, if we couldn't com- 
pare the wasp to Satan's cun- 
ning and deceptive ways to- 
wards the children of men. 
He comes to the young, and 
old as well, in such a nice, 
genteel, deceptive way, and 
we too often accept. And it 
may be from our minister, our 
best friend. Listen how Paul 
says it. (2 Cor. 2:14.) "And 
no marvel; for Satan himself 
is transformed into an angel 
of light. So no, marvel! But 
is there no remedy? Yes, we 
must wake up, as it were, and 
expose the wonderful power 
Satan is having on the so- 
called Christian people. But 
with the word of God, led 
1 y the Holy Spirit, we can 
off-set the great tide of unbe- 
lief, if we are to succeed, and 
we will succeed if we teach 
out- children in the home, and 

preach the old time Gospel, 
holding up the good and ex- 
posing the evil, and let it be 
our highest ambition to in- 
doctrinate all of our people 
and especially our young 
people. By so doing, in a few 
years we will have a strong- 
force of workers, mighty in 
the scriptures. May God help 
us to be true and faithful. 

Route 2, 

Sterling, Illinois. 





Board of Publication 


E. Kesler, Chairman, 

942 Gardner Street, 

Poplar Bluff, Mo. 


B, Flohr, Viec Chairman, 

Vienna, Virginia. 



L. Cocklin, Secretary, 

Route 6 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 


eo. Myers, Treasurer, 

North Canton, Ohio. 


L. Johnson, 

428 West Simpson Street, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 



en Cripe, 

Goshen, Indiana. 

Board of Trustees 


E. Kesler, Chairman, 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri. 



T. Moss, Seev»+ory 


• Wauseon, Ohio. 



L. Johnson, Treasurer, 


Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

Board of Evangelism and 




P. Van Dyke. Chairman, 

Nevvberg. Oregon. 



. E. Cocklin, Secretary. 


Mechauicsbiirg, Pa. 



I. Moss. Treasurer. 


Wauseon, Ohio. 





~VOL~VI^ No. 3, 

''For the faith once for all delivered to the saints."- 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the Gospel. 

■OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, more 
holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


All delinquents for January 
1 will be removed from our 
mailing galley after this issue. 

Nenew at once so you miss 
no issue. 

Renewals are coming in rap- 
idly of late, join the crowd for 

We need your subscription 
and you need the "Monitor". 

Let's supply these needs. 

WHAT OF 1929? 

The years roil around, come 
in and pass out, and we rarely 
take time to stop and cast 
about and note their passing 
and chronicle the events of 
life as they come and go or 
to take a retrospect of the 
past or a forecast of the 
future. And this unmindful- 
ness becomes more and more 
evident because of the com- 
plex and varied interests of 
life in our present age. 

One of the important ques- 
tions that we should ask our- 
selves in the opening of each 
new year is, am I better 

equipped, because of the ex- 
perience of the past year, to 
enter upon the new? This 
will necessitate a review, a 
perusal of our life book, and 
especially of the volume of 
the past year. This review 
should reveal some improve- 
ment in various ways that 
will be helpful as we pass 
along life's journey. As seen 
before, even mistakes and 
failures _ may be turned to 
good account. 

What plans, if any, have 
we for 1929? Is there to be 
a change in the trend of our 
lives, materially different from 
the past? or, are we contented 
to drift with current and be 
tossed to and fro by waves 
of coning events without any 
forethought as to what the 
future is to be or what we 
plan to make it be? An aim- 
less life with out plans of 
action which we firmly resolve 
to ''put over", will make little 
impression upon passing 
events or the minds of man- 
kind or add little worth while 
to life's history. 

Not only does a well regu- 


lated life call for a definite 
plan of action by which to be 
guided and governed but it 
will not be all it might be 
without an objective, a goal 
which we seek to reach and 
which shall engage our best 
thought and energies to at- 
tain. We should constantly 
be moved by this urge: "I 
press toward the work for the 
prize of the high calling of 
God in Christ Jesus"'. We 
should have a goal if no more 
than a full resolve to do our 
best to accomplish some'good, 
little though it may be. No 
one without an objective ever 
achieved great things. And 
even with this, we need to be' 
everlastingly at it and always 
on the job. 

Another consideration that 
enters into the case is a will- 
ingness to pay the price. 
Many a good endeavor has 
failed of execution because of. 
unwillingness to put forth the 
energy necessary to its ac- 
complishment. Often the sac- 
rifice necessary is lacking. No 
matter how lofty the goal or 
how well our plans are laid 
if energy and sacrifice are 
wanting the undertaking is 
doomed to failure. 

In many places there are 
those who would like to have 
a church home congenial to 
their conceptions of Christian 
fellowship, but lack of cour- 
age to take the initiative step 

in order to securing church 
home. They wait but would 
gladly follow if some one else 
would lead out. 

Then, too, there are those 
who are unwilling to make 
the sarcifice necessary to se- 
curing such home. 

All these are unsatisfied 
with their present environ- 
ment or church affiliation but 
haven't stamina or moral 
courage to step out or cut 
loose from their present affili- 
tions. In some instances, par- 
ents are in the way. In some, 
children are in the way. And 
in some, money is in the way. 
" Where thy treasure is, there 
will thy heart be also". Many 
a dollar has been secured to 
promote certain interests 
which were it to do over 
again, would not be, because 
of deception used in securing 
it, and in disappointment in 
the use of it. Nothing must 
be permitted to come between 
us and Christ Jesus. Not even 
husband or wife, son or 
daughter, houses or land, life 
or money. All must be sacri- 
ficed if necessary, or are in 
the way. 

Then, too, optimism is an 
essential and very helpful in 
the execution of our aims and 
endeavors. No difference how 
difficult the undertaking, or 
how steep the hill of ascent, 
or how hard the goal to attain. 
"I can" or "I'll try" is half 



the battle, while "I can't" is 
a coward and afraid to try. 
"Ail that other folks can do, 
why with patience should not 
you"? Life is, to a great ex- 
tent, what we make it or 
suffer it to be. 

Another essential to suc- 
cess in life is co-operation. 
"No one liveth unto himself" 
in this complex age, and how- 
ever little we may think of 
it, or however much, enjoy or 
regret it, each of us is more 
or less influenced by our en- 
vironment and companion- 
ships. "Birds of a color 
flock together". This co-oper- 
ation can be had by unity of 
teffort and concentration of 
energy. If we want a church 
home to our liking, let us 
unite our efforts and combine 
our energy and co-operate 
with those who are endeavor- 
ing to provide such church 
home. Let's roll up our 
sleeves and help the thing 
along. Standing off and wait- 
ing will only delay the under- 
taking. The Dunkard Breth- 
ren Ohurch is a going con- 
cern and will gladly welcome 
you into its communion and 
offers you a large field of 
activity in religious endeavor. 

Every now and then there 
comes to our desk pathetic 
letters from lonely hearts 
that are burdened and griev- 
ed at the thought of having 

to tolerate and encourage 
worldliness while maintaining 
their present church affilia- 
tion. We are sorry for them 
and our sympathies are with 
them. May the good Lord 
give them courage to assert 
themselves, cut loose, and de- 
clare their freedom, and place 
their membership where they 
are not of necessity "partak- 
ers of other men's sins". 

In the way of h ' sug- 

gestions we are ao .a, dg ex- 
ercise of will power, "for it 
is God who worketh in you 
both will and to wo.k for his 
good pleasure." God will 
work in and through any one 
who wills to do his will. This 
will require resolution. If we 
wish to accomplish anything 
worth while in 1929 it's time 
we resolve to try. This will 
require determination and 
earnest persistent effort, and 
results will be commensurate 
with the degree to which these 
suggestions are put into exe- 

May the dear Father direct 
us all, and may our labors for 
the year redound to his glory 
and all our energy and efforts 
be pleasing to him and pro- 
motive of good in the world 
and secure for us peace and 
joy here, and happiness here- 
after. To this end let us work 
and pray. 




Poplar Bluff, Mo., January 15, 1929. 

Published serai-monthly by the Board of 
Publication of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church in the plant of Montgomery 
& Son, Commercial Printers, Miller 
Building, 220 Ceder Street, Poplar 
Bluff, Missouri. 

Entered as second class matter October 
14, 1922, at the Post Office at Poplar 
Bluff, Mo., under the Act of March 
3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscriptions, $1.00 a 
year in advance; to agents in clubs of 
five or more, 90c a year in advance. 

B. E. Kesler Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Frank B. Surbey, North Canton, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

Ord L. Strayer, Vienna, Virginia, Asso- 
ciate Editor. 


America has prided herself 
on being among the enligtened 
nations of the world for many 
years. Her industries are sec- 
ond to none. Her natural re- 
sources, the development of 
which has added untold mil- 
lions to the nations wealth, 
have scarce been touched. In 
facilities for education she is 
unexcelled and by constitution 
we are a God-faring people. 
Our homes are Well kept. Our 
children are well fed and 
clothed. We are looked up to 
by all nations of the earth 
as pessessors of many things 

which are desirable but diffi- 
cult to obtain. 

A recent event, however, is 
very likely to lose this opulent 
country much of its prestige, 
especially if knowledge of that 
event reaches the several na- 
tions which we are trying to 
convert. It appears that in 
the eastern part of the country 
a series of misfortunes afflict- 
ed the being and property of 
a certain farmer. Hens stop- 
ped laying, milk production 
dwindled, Wells went dry, 
crops failed, and sickness was 
the constant conpanion of all 
living things on the farm. A 
remedy was sought by con- 
sultation with a witch-doctor, 
who after much-to-do and 
after' many tests, all of them 
meaningless, reached, the con- 
clusion that a neighbor was 
practicing the black arts 
against the unfortunate one. 
The remedy was extremely 
simple; a lock of hair must 
be obtained from the back of 
the neck of the offending 
neighbor and buried eight 
feet under ground which would 
immediately break the spell. 
Three men made the attempt 
to obtain the necessary spell 
breaker. The object of their 
intentions objected. In the en- 
suing struggle the accused 
neighbor was killed and days 
later when the crime was 
found out and the criminals 
brought to trial each of thte 



■defendants expressed his sim- 
ple but strong faith in witch- 
craft, hoodoos, pow-wows and 
spells, which beliefs apparent- 
ly stood the test of rigid cross 

To prove that this partic- 
ular incident is not an isolated 
one the story of a neighboring 
family is told by one of the 
news paper representatives 
present at the trial. The fam- 
ily group is gripped by fear- 
ful, miserable, compelling hor- 
ror because of various hap- 
penings which are attributed 
to "spells". The setting is 
weird; the wind howls and 
moans around the house, shak- 
ing the rafters and rattling 
the siding. It is angry at be- 
ing unable to find any of the 
family outside to vent fury 
upon, the reporter is told. The 
only lamp in the house is 
failing from want, of oil. 
There is plenty on the porch 
"but no one can be induced to 
tempt fate by venturing into 
the dark when witches are so 
active. For it is made known 
that witches have been* haunt- 
ing this family of late. A 
stray cat was killed accident- 
ally and not buried. That 
night a monster with gleam- 
ing eyes is seen seated upon 
the body. Next morning the 
body is gone. At another time 
a scratching was heard ' on 
the back door. The door flew 
-open and a strange animal 

dashed across the floor. Some- 
one threw a butcher knife at 
the running animal and in- 
jured its nose. Next day a 
neighbor woman came to visit 
with her face bandaged. She 
says she had a quarrel with 
her husband and her nose was 
cut in the fight. But, the 
narrator remarks, they now 
have definite proof that the 
visiting neighbor is the one 
responsible for their misfor- 
tune. , Was not the strange 
animal's nose injured? D d 
not the neighbor admit her 
nose had been cut! Then, 
presto, the neighbor was a 
witch who had visited the 
night before on mischief bent 
in the shape 'of a pig. Many 
other instances are cited to 
justify the beliefs of these 
poor ignorant people. 

Superstition and ignorance 
go hand in hand, but some 
of us who stand back and 
pity those whose hearts and 
lives have been stultified by 
fear of un-natural beings need 
to turn our 'eyes inward. One 
man will not open an um- 
brella within a house, another 
will not walk under a ladder. 
One man will very carefully 
throw salt over his shoulder 
when that receptacle has been 
overturned at the table, while 
another breaks a mirror and 
awaits with resignation the 
seven years of ''bad luck" his 
deed will surely cause him. 


Certain men will plant pota- 
toes or cabbages or kill hogs 
or paint out-buildings or 
spray or move or change oc- 
cupations only when the al- 
manac declares the proper 

The Apostle John records 
John as saying at one time, 
"Ye shall know the truth and 
the truth shall make you 
free". The three Hebrew 
children were free through 
their faith in their God even 
though their bodies were 
threatened with torture. Dan- 
iel had a free heart and con- 
science, so free that he made 
bold to defy the decree and 
law of the king of a mighty 
nation. The mind of Stephen 
was free even though he lost 
his life contending for the 
faith. Paul was free even in 
his bonds. All who have suf- 
fered persecution for the sake 
of the Gospel have been freed 
from the bondage of sin by 
the saving truth of the Christ- 
ian religion. The idea of hor- 
rible and mysterious shapes 
whose purpose is to do harm 
is the result of fear generated 
by blank ignorance of the 
truth. These things cannot 
exist for the follower of 
Christ. The abiding faith of 
the Christian in his God is 
the result of His truth re- 
vealed times without number 
to men. 

One need not be inclosed in 

stone walls to be imprisoned. 
The actions and life itself may 
be hindered and made miser- 
able by compelling unreason- 
able ignorant fear. Such 
fear dries up the soul, haunts 
the being and shortens the 
days. We cannot point the 
finger of scorn, or pity, or 
superiority at the supersti- 
tions of Africa, or China or 
India or Japan while our own 
door-posts are stained as 
deeply as theirs. There's 
only one cure; the truth of 
the Christian religion. Only 
therein is freedom made mani- 
fest, and if America, queen 
of nations, model of freedom, 
cannot keep superstition and 
witchcraft from obtaining a 
foothold in her everyday life 
she will be an abject prisoner 
even though unbound and of 
all nations most miserable. 
—0. L. S. 


Wm. Wells. 

"But the comforter which 
is the Holy Ghost whom the 
Father will send in my name 
he shall teach you all things 
and bring all things to your 
remembrance, whatsoever I 
have said unto you." (Jno. 

It seems that just now there 
is much being said, both from 


the pulpit and the press,, 
about the Holy Spirit. 

I shall present the following 
regarding the work of the 
Holy Spirit as I am led to 
see it from what is said about 
him in the Bible. 

In the first place, I am led 
to believe that every person 
that has a sound mind has to 
some extent a certain amount 
of will power within himself, 
and if he wills to be led by the 
"* word and is willing to be 
guided by the word the Holy 
Spirit is only too willing to 
assist him and to guide him 
into all truth. 

"And ye shall know the 
truth and the truth shall 
make you free." (John 8:32.) 

The only way that I see for 
the truth to ever make anyone 
free is to get in possession of 
it, and the only way to get 
in possession of it is to seek 
the truth; first, by his own 
will power and then being 
willing to be led by the Spirit 
to believe the truth and will- 
ingly obey it. The Spirit will 
always accompany the word 
when it is obeyed,* otherwise 
he cannot. You will notice 
the text says, ''When the 
Holy Ghost is come he will 
teach you all things". What 
all things? We will let the 
word answer. "All things 
that I have said unto you". 
What could be plainer. But 
again, how can he teach the 

unwilling student? He can 
never do that. But he, that 
is willing and open for con- 
viction, the Holy Spirit is will- 
ing and does lead into all 
truth; for in one sense that is 
what he came for, and I have 
confidence to believe he will 
never betray him who sent 
him. We have the Father, 
the Son, and the Holy Spirit 
above. And we have also 
the word, the Holy Spirit, and 
the church here below. Now 
I could be mistaken but to me 
the last three mentioned are 
as much answerable here be- 
low as the three are above. 
I don't see how we could ever 
have had the church without 
,the word. And I don't see 
how we could have ever had 
the word without the Spirit. 
So, then, they cannot be sep- 
arated. I know I could be in 
a church and not be in posses- 
sion of the Holy Spirit. But I 
cannot see how any one could 
be in possession of the Holy 
Spirit and not be in the 
church. Jesus finished his 
work here on earth and went 
back to his Father in heaven. 
And that is where We find 
him this day. (Col. 4:1.) 

So the Holy Spirit must be 
another person who came to 
take the place of Jesus here 
below to direct the affairs of 
the church by the word. The 
mission of the Spirit to a 
large percent is to take out 


of the world a people which 
will be at God's own appoint- 
ed time a Bride for His Son, 
and that Bride is the Church. 
But the Father can only ac- 
cept those that are willing to 
accept and obey his word. 
Neither can the Holy Spirit 
direct those that are not will- 
ing to accept and obey the 
commandments as they have 
been given to us by the Father 
through his Son. I feel that 
the Holy Spirit should have 
as much credit for us having 
the plan of salvation as the 
Son, only the cross, I am will- 
ing to give the Holy Spiiit 
as much credit for the church 
as the Son, only the blood. 
(Acts 20:28.) I know the 
whole plan of salvation points 
back to the cross, for without 
the shedding of blood no one 
could have been saved. (Heb. 

The cross of Calvary will 
ever stand out as positive proof 
that God could not change his 
plans, even to the extent of 
saving his Son from a cruel 
and shameful death. And 
just think for a moment, 
please. Some of us are mak- 
ing our boast of being directed 
by the Spirit and at the same 
time are ignoring practically 
every commandment in the 
whole New Testament. The 
Holy Spirit cannot and will 
not direct when that is the 
rase. I repeat the Holy Spirit 

cannot direct only as we are 
willing to, and do obey the 
word. Jesus says my words 
they are life and they are 
spirit. How can his words 
become life and spirit only as 
we are willing to be anchored 
to his words by obeying them 
from the heart? It is then 
and then only can the Holy 
Spirit accompany the word 
into the life of the individual. 
Then the word becomes life 
and Spirit. I am afraid that 
by far there are too many of us 
church folks don't stop long 
enough to even think there are 
two opposing spirits existing 
here, among us today. One 
the Holy Spirit, and the other 
the evil spirit. And, no doubt, 
by far too many of us are led 
by the evil spirit and don't 
know it. As I have said be- 
fore so say I again, thousands 
of people are lost and don't 
know it. And again, if any 
one can become in possession 
of the Holy Spirit without 
obeying the word then why 
have the word. In Luke 3:6, 
John the Baptist says he shall 
baptize you with the Holy 
Ghost and with fire. Fire is 
a symbol of cleansing. So is 
water. So to me anyone who 
willingly accepts all of the 
word and obeys it from the 
heart, Christ will baptize him 
with the Holy Spirit and with 
fire, or cleanse him from all 



So my closing remarks in 
this poorly gotten up article 
is this: To be. in full posses- 
sion of the Holy Spirit you 
must be in full accord with the 
word and obey it from the 
heart. And in order to do 
that, I with you, and you with 
me, must crucify self and our 
selfish desires, and remove all 
hatred and 'envy and malice 
and all other things that 
would be a hinderance of us 
loving our neighbor as our- 
selves. I have recently come 
to this conclusion, that if we 
have not the same respect for 
our neighbor as far as doing 
him an injury either bodily 
or spiritually, as we do for our 
own bodies we are violating 
that command. So in order 
to be in full accord with the 
Holy Spirit we must be first 
in full accord with God's 

— Quinter, Kansas. 


By Reuben Shroyer. 

''For God so loved the 
world that He gave his only 
begotten Son that whosoever 
believeth in him should not 
perish, but have everlasting 
life." (John 3:16.) 

Love is the central principle 
of the universe. Whether we 
realize it or not love forms 
the basis of all life. We hu- 
man beings especially came 

into the world surrounded by 
a rich heritage of love. Love 
is the essence of God's char- 
acter. For God is love. Be- 
cause of this fact humanly 
and reverently speaking God 
could not live alone. He must 
call beings into existence on 
whom He could lavish His in- 
finite affections. Love is the 
crowning glory of God's na- 
ture. The heavens declare 
the glory of God and the firm- 
ament showeth His handiwork. 
Suns shine, stars scintillate, 
comets sweep the sky, rains 
fall, fruits ripen, flowers 
bloom, animals exist, men live, 
think and love because God 
is love. God loves the world 
on which We live, and move 
and have a being. The fact 
that He has made this world 
so beautiful is a clear indica- 
tion that He loves it. It is 
under His superintending care. 
He loves the mountain chains, 
lofty peaks, table lands and 
fertile valleys. He loves its 
rippling streams as they 
meander on their way to the 
sea. He loves the great 
oceans with their mountain- 
ous waves tipped with the 
white crowns of foam. God 
loves all life in earth and sea 
and sky. He loves the fowls 
of the air, the flowers that 
bloom with beauty. He loves 
the animals that walk and 
run and gambol on hill and 
dalej and mountain and valley. 



xit last but not least He 
loves man. God delights in 
all the creatures of His hands, 
but His delights seem specially 
to be with the Sons of Man. 
Now God has implanted this 
principle of love in man's 
soul. Human love is God's 
own gift to man. The in- 
ventor loves that which has 
cost years of patient labor to 
bring to a successful issue. 
The architect loves the build- 
ing which has been completed 
according to his plans and 
under his careful supervision. 
So God loves the product of 
His hands. He loves espec- 
ially the world of intelligence, 
the world of angels, and of 
mankind. Blessed sunshine 
covers the earth on the sweet 
summer day, it fills the val- 
leys, spreads over the waters, 
bathes the fields, paints the 
flowers and all this sunshine 
is from one sun and the sun 
itself is greater than all his 

If all this light should be 
gathered from the mountains, 
from the valleys, from the 
waters, from the forests, and 
if all that he has poured out 
in past ages could be gathered 
up again the sun himself is 
immeasurably greater than all 
this vast ocean of gathered 
beams. So earth's loves are 
but beams from God's heart, 
and therefore loves birth 
place is heaven and its author 

is God Himself. God made us 
in His image. Our affections 
are all kindled at His heart, 
father, mother, child, sister, 
brother, lover, wife, husband, 
are all the cups which God's 
own love has filled. And 
God's heart is immeasurably 
greater than all its out-flow- 
ings' and creations. God's 
love is infinitely greater than 

Manifestations of God's Love. 
God has manifested His love 
in the wise provisions He has 
made for the well being of 
His creatures of His hands. 
Think of the manifestations 
of God's love in the fruit 
trees laden with luscious fruit. 
In the waving grain, in the 
gold and silver, copper, lead 
and coal, that which is good 
for man and beast springs 
forth from the soil. Oh, how 
good and loving God is. Then 
think of the world of intelli- 
gence in which He has placed 
us and the ample provisions 
He has made for the cultiva- 
tion of each individuals intel- 
lect. Yes, think of the var- 
ious and wonderful facilities 
at the present day for the de- 
velopment of man's nature. 
Think also of the marvelous 
achievements man has made in 
the realm of mind. Surely 
God has shown His love to man 
in the enjoyment he derives 
from the use of his intellect- 
ual faculties. All functions 



could have been provided for 
as to preclude enjoyment in 
the use of every function. And 
what has God done for the 
spiritual welfare of humanity. 
He has implanted within the 
soul desires after that which 
is holy, just and good. He 
has given up His only begot- 
ten Son, that whosoever be- 
lieyeth in Him should not 
perish, but have everlasting- 
life. This was the crowning 
manifestation of His infinite 
love to the world. God so 
loved the world that He sent 
His only begotten Son into it 
and they crucified Him, and 
the world today is practica v 
crucifying Him afresh ^ud 
putting Him toan open shame. 
But God commendeth His love 
toward us that while we were 
yet sinners Chirst died for us. 
To show to the world how 
much He loved it and to show 
by a concrete example how, 
to live a noble and true life. 
And now in that He spared 
not His Son but delivered Him 
up to us all how shall He 
not with Him also freely give 
us all things. For I am. per- 
suaded that neither death, nor 
life, nor angels, nor principal- 
ities, nor powers, nor things 
present, nor things to come, 
nor height, nor depth, nor 
any other creature shall be 
able to separate us from the 
love of God which is in Christ 
Jesus our Lord. Marvelous 

truth. God's love is infinite 
and neither knows measure 
nor end. I may slight it, I 
may spurn it, I may not re- 
ciprocate it, but nothing can 
separate me from His love. 
The Prodigal may have gone 
to the far country, but the 
faher's love follows him arid 
is waiting for His Son to re- 
turn in penitence to receive 

The Christly life is the 
safest life, it is the best life, 
and we should all try to live 
it. We should look to Christ 
by faith and live. And this 
is life eternal to know thee, 
the only true God and Jesus 
Christ whom thou hast sent, 
more than just simply exist- 
ence. It is the divine life in 
the soul. Then it is the divine 
life continued throughout all 
eternity. We should take a 
£rm grip of' the forces that 
would lift us up to God and 
heaven. Looking to Jesus 
Christ not to self, not to the 
world, not to any system of 
ethics but to Christ alone and 
His word, and eternal life will 
be ours. May God help us to 
lay hold on eternal life. 


C. Shearer. 

John 10:1 says, ''Verily, 
verily I say unto you, he that 



entereth not by the door into 
the sheepfold but climbeth up 
some other way, the same is 
a theif and a robber". 

We wish to notice some of 
the other ways. 

Christ's way says "if you 
love me you will keep my 
commandments ' '. The other 
way is "just give me your 
hpiid and be baptized and that 
is all there is to it". Christ's 
way says ''abstain from all 
appearance of evil". The 
other way says, "you can go 
to the Sunday ball game, to 
the pool room, and the social 
dance". Christ's way says, "it 
is a shame for a woman to 
be shaven or shorn". The 
other way says, ''this is the 
20th century and things have 
changed". Christ's way says, 
"in like manner that woman 
adorn themselves in modest 
apparel with shamefacedness 
and sobriety". The other 
way says, "you can be a 
church member and wear your 
dress up to your knees or 
above", but let me whisper, 
can you be a Christian? Dives 
the rich man, as recorded in 
Luke 16:19, went the ''other 
way", which was his own way, 
and it took hell to awaken 
him to a sense of his duty. 
Then it was too late. So let 
us take warning. I might 
liken Christ's way to the Na- 
tional Highway which runs 
from coast to coast. As you 

travel this road it takes you 
over valley, hill, mountain 
and dale. So it is on Christ's 
way. The way is not all 
pleasant. Sometimes we are 
down in the valley, surround- 
ed with sorrow; again we pull 
up the mountain side where 
the pull is heavy and danger- 
ous, reefs are near; again, on 
the national highway we see 
many allurements and tempt- 
ations to draw us from the 
great highway. Now and 
then we see a white cross 
showing where someone's life 
had been snuffed out. So on 
Christ's way we see many al- 
lurements and side tracks to 
draw us from the Christ's 
way; but if we will look with 
an eye of faith we can see 
the blood stained cross of 
Christ which should be enough 
to keep us in his way. 


L. I. Moss. 

In my article which ap- 
peared in Jan. 1 issue you no- 
ticed two titles, the upper one 
was the subject of the article 
which appeared, I had intend- 
ed to give the two articles as 
one article, but because of 
length I have made it into 

In the fiirst we have given 
you some scripture to show 



the Christian has a tribula- 
tion period to Endure at the 
close of this age, just before 
the return of Christ. When 
Christ comes the dead in 
Christ are raised. We who 
are alive hear the i sound of the 
trumpet, and all go together 
to meet the Lord in the air. 
So we must admit all saints 
leave the earth. I do not say 
for how long. Now what is 
left? The wicked dead live 
not till the thousand years 
are fulfilled. (Rev. 20:5.) Is 
it not reasonable to think the 
wicked people of all nations 
go right on till the end of the 
thousand years are finished. 
Listen at least at the end of 
the thousand years when the 
devil is lossed out of the pit 
he goes about to deceive the 
nations for a little while. Rev. 
20:3. And then to gather the 
nations together to the great 
battle. Rev. 20:7-9. So we 
must admit the nations are 
here on earth after Christ 
calls out the church. We want 
now to show you how God will 
pour out some of his wrath 
on these wicked people, and 
keep in mind this is God in- 
flicting this punishment. The 
tribulation of the Christian 
was brought upon them by the 

We now want you to read 
15th Chapter of Revelations, 
in the 7th verse we are told 
what the seven angels are to 

do. Now the first verse of the 
16th Chapter the command 
comes from the temple to pour 
out the wrath of God upon 
the earth. Not on God's 
people, the wicked nations 
yet here on the earth, see 
verse 2, tells the first was 
poured out on those who had 
the mark of the beast and wor- 
shipped his image. Well, just 
read on down verses 3 and 4. 
Now see what verse 5 and 6 
tell of the results of 3 and 4. 
Has the world ever had such 
a punishment? Not yet, but 
it is coming. Verse 7 brings 
another testimony of the 
righteous judgments of God. 
Verse 8, the fourth angel pours 
out his vial. The sun be- 
comes so hot it scorches men 
with fire. What did they do? 
Repent. No, they blasphemed 
God. Just notice all along 
the way, not one repents after 
Christ calls out the Saints at 
his coming. The 9th verse 
goes with 8. Now see verse 
10, the fifth angel gets right 
at the head of the kingdom of 
darkness. And they gnaw 
their tongues for pain, but 
they repented not of their 
deeds, but blasphemed God. 

From the 12th to the 16th 
verses we have the pouring of 
the sixth vial and the re- 
sults. Who wants to have 
such an experience. Verses 
17 to the end of the Chapter 
are the pouring of the seventh 



vial and the results. I want 
you to know there is some- 
thing for the wicked even be- 
fore the lake of fire. 

Now, I have a few questions 
about some of these events. 
Some people see a chance for 
people to repeiy after Christ 
comes and calls his people 
home. Where do you find it! 
Mostly out of books and not 
the Gospel. A' lot of folks say 
the tribulation period is after 
the second coming of Christ. 
Where do you find it? Read 
Matt. 24:29. That is worth 
more than all the books you 
can read on prophecy. I ap- 
peal to all readers, you had 
better study the new testa- 
ment more, then you can un- 
derstand prophecy better. A 
great many have been con- 
fused on the question of the 
tribulation period and the day 
when God will pour out his 
vengeance. The one precedes 
the second coming of Christ 
and the other continues from 
that time to the judgment or 
the end. 

— Fayette, Ohio. 


L. W. Beery. 

Docs the church have author- 
ity! if so, how much, and 
when must it lie used I These 
questions have caused eonsid 

erable argument and much 
serious thought in the church 
in the past decade. They are 
serious questions and upon 
the answers to them depend 
the welfare of the church. No 
church organization can main- 
tain her distinction or iden- 
tity in the world without cor- 
rectly dealing with this mat- 
ter of authority. 

In years gone by, it seems 
the supremacy of the church 
over the individual was not 
questioned. Her decisions 
were final, and disciplinary 
measures were carried out to 
the letter. The church was 
loved and respected, and was 
a wonderful power for good 
in the world. 

As time went on, the^great 
war broke out, perilous times 
were ushered in and it seems 
a wonderful power was liber- 
ated to counteract the author- 
ity of the church in its in- 
fluence over its membership. 
The supremacy of the church 
was questioned, her disciplin- 
ary measures were not in- 
forced and went unheeded. In 
fact she was shorn of her 
power and glory by one stroke 
of some great force. As a 
result her influence over her 
membership and the world 
was lost; strife, discontent, 
and division abounded. She 
was no longer loVed nor re- 
spected, and seemingly, her 
light went out. A sad day it 



was, indeed, when this trans- 
formation came about. What 
was so strange about it, was 
the fact that during this time 
a great drive was on in the 
church to save the world for 
Christ (the five-year forward 
movement). This movement 
proved to be the greatest 
blow to the church that she 
had received for generations. 
In place of saving the World 
for Christ it resulted in the 
church compromising with the 
world. As a result of the com- 
promise she lost her distinct- 
ive principles which were a 
wall of protection to her. Sur- 
rendered her God-given power 
and became a reproach in the 

During this time of partic- 
ular stress on evangelism in . 
the church, a wonderful 
change brought about by the 
money loving college bred 
element was termed a trans- 
ition in the ministry. In sim- 
pler terms it meant a change 
from the free ministry to the 
hireling ministry. Since the 
founding of the church, nigh 
two hundred years before, up 
to that time, it had been the 
belief and practice that the 
Gospel was to be preached 
without money and without 
price. (Matt. 10:8.) The free 
ministry meant this: The 
minister's sermons and efforts 
for the church were free, 
didn't cost the church any- 

thing as far as salary was 
concerned. On the other hand, 
the minister was free. He 
could preach the Gospel just 
as it was, regardless of whom 
it hit. No danger of losing 
his job or salary if he preach- 
ed the truth and offended 
someone who was living in 
violation to the Gospel. He 
was free to exercise discipline 
and reprove and rebuke his 
flock when necessary. Under 
this plan the authority of the 
church over the individual 
could be maintained and the 
Gospel was preached without 
fear or favor of man, with 
such spiritual power that she 
grew and prospered wonder- 

The time came though, 
when some had the idea that 
with more advanced worldly 
education they could better 
cope with arising situations 
and accomplish more, so the 
colleges were founded. Otf 
course there were teachers re- 
quired for these schools and 
as there were not found 
enough of lettered and learned 
amongst her own fold, those 
of other faiths were brought 
in to train ouri young folks 
and build them up sound in 
the faith. Of course, these 
teachers of other faiths were 
broadminded folks and of 
more liberal views, naturally 
we could expect an outcrop- 
ping of such sowing; though 



it happened it was a bountiful 
harvest instead. 

This in a measure accounts 
for much of the broadminded- 
ness and liberal views neces- 
sary for the compromise with 
the world mentioned before. 
Let that be as it may, the 
schools grew and prospered. 
It was remarkable how some 
of the samples they sent home 
could strutt, with what, self- 
esteem and haughty manners 
they could conduct themselves. 
Yes, they became lettered and 

Of necessity there must be 
a market for this product. 
Naturally We could expect it 
would be a disgrace for such 
talented, cultured, and re- 
fined folks to work and earn 
their bread by the sweat of 
their face, so something more 
respectable must be forthcom- 

You will remember many of 
Israel's falls were brought 
about because they looked at 
the nations around and about 
them and patterned after them. 
Weil, those in charge of the 
schools' output began looking 
at the nations around about 
(into other denominations). 
They found what they wanted 
and they patterned after them. 
So. in due time, the hireling 
ministry became a necessity 
(t). In fact it was forced 
upon the church by the college 
clement, regardless of the 

teachings of the Gospel. As 
a result the loyal ministers 
who had succeeded in build- 
ing up prosperous churches 
all over the land were grad- 
ually pushed aside; politely 
(?) relieved of their positions 
and the intellectually advanc- 
ed, polished, and groomed col 
lege bred was (called of the 
Lord) (!) to take charge of 
the fold and minister to the 
flock. Is it any wonder there 
was unrest and discontent in 
the church? 

Naturally the authority of 
the church is vested in the 
ministry and eldership; so we 
see under the transition, this 
power came into the hands 
of the hireling. Under this 
system we see the breaking 
down of the authority of the 
church and she loses her in- 
fluence over the individual. 
The college man is hired by 
the church to minister unto 
it. A hireling is one who 
serves for money; a certain 
amount for a certain length 
of time. Of course, because of 
his teaching he is broad- 
minded and liberal and his 
chief interest is to hold that 
easy job and collect that nice 
salary. Being hired of the 
church he must serve as the 
members thereof dictate. Re- 
gardless of the teachings of 
the Gospel he dare not preach 
anything that would offend his 
membership for fear of losing 



that job and salary. There- 
fore he becomes as the Word 
says, "a dumb dog that can- 
not bark". (Isa. 56:10.) With- 
out ability or power to exer- 
cise discipline, rebuke or re- 
prove, even if he sees the 
necessity. Because of this the 
authority of the church is lost, 
the individual conducts him- 
self as he desires, without re- 
straint or discipline. Unrest, 
strife, and divisions prevail 
and the influence of the church 
in the world is lost. In this 
condition a compromise with 
the world is easily made. 

Let us notice a few script- 
ural references in regard to 
the authority of the church. 
(Matt. 16:19.) "I will give 
unto thee the keys of the king- 
dom of heaven and whatso- 
ever thou shalt bind on earth 
shall be bound in heaven; and 
whatsoever thou shalt loose 
on earth shall be loosed in 
heaven". The writer takes 
the position, according to this, 
as well as other scriptures, 
that the church has greater 
power and authority than any 
other kingdom or organiza- 
tion in the world. She receiv- 
ed this power from the Son of 
God who is all powerful. 
The powers that be are or- 
dained of God. The church 
is the greatest power because 
it deals with the never dying 
souls of men. It has power 
to bind and loose things in the 

world to come. The method 
of carrying out some of the 
teachings of the Word are 
not clear, and the church has 
the power to decide what that 
method shall be. An example 
of this is the dress question. 
The Word teaches an order of 
dress, yet does; not define any 
certain cut to be used. This 
is left to the discretion of the 
church. When the church di- 
rected by the Holy Spirit de- 
cides something for the wel- 
fare of the cause, the decision 
is acceptable with God and 
what is bound on earth is 
bound in heaven, etc. 

As mentioned before the au- 
thority of the church is vest- 
ed in the ministry and elder- 
ship, mainly the latter, who 
are to exercise oversight over 
the flock. According to these 
texts, (Acts 20:17-35) and 
(I Peter 5:2-7), it is required 
of them and they must ad- 
monish, exhort, rebuke, re- 
prove, and exercise disciplin- 
ary measures in the church 
when necessary to build up 
the membership and have 
them sound in the faith. (Titus 

Under this method of church 
government applicants for 
membership were qualified, 
and they knew what was ex- 
pected of them as members 
of the church. When people 
joined the church they were 
really converted to the faith. 



Under the hireling's admin- 
•istration the bars of protec- 
tion were thrown down, peo- 
ple were brought into the 
church regardless of qualifica- 
tions and many times with- 
out any evidence of conver- 
sion whatever. As a result 
there were soon many in the 
church who were not of the 
faith and had no respect for 
some of the teachings of the 
Word which had always been 
held sacred. As time went on, 
this element grew, outnumber- 
ed and outvoted the loyal in 
the church and all efforts at 
reform or reconstruction on 
the Gospel plan were of no 
avail. As a result division 
existed and a reorganization 
was effected, namely the 
Dunkard Brethren. Under 
this organization we again 
have the original faith and 
practice amongst us and if 
we continue faithful, in time 
the church will again win 
hack the confidence and re- 
spect of sound thinking people 
and stand out as a light shin- 
ing in this world of sin. 

The church must exercise 
her authority at all times, 
over her membership and 
bring up her children with 
nurture and admonition in the 
fear of the Lord. 

Authority when firmly and 
.justly meted out in the form 
of discipline when necessary 
ereates love and respect. 

Here is a good example of 
this. In the home naturally 
the authority is vested in the 
parents. When they exercise 
discipline and correct the 
children for wrong-doing, 
peace, harmony and love will 
abound in the home, and as 
the children grow older they 
will obey and respect their 
parents. On the other hand, 
when the parents fail to exer- 
cise discipline and correct the 
children for wrong-doing; con- 
tention, strife, and hatred will 
prevail in the home, and as 
the children grow older they 
will not have any love or re- 
spect for their parents. Just 
so in the church. When she 
exercises her God-given au- 
thority in the form of discip- 
line over her membership, 
peace, unity, and harmony will 
prevail. Her membership will 
love her and the world at large 
will respect her. If she fails 
in her disciplinary measures, 
discontent,- strife, and division 
will result in the membership. 
Love and respect for her will 
be lacking and her influence 
for good will be lost. Leav- 
ing these thoughts for your 
meditation, I shall close with 
these lines from (Titus 2:11- 
15), a charge to the Christian 
Church along this line: "For 
the grace of God hath ap- 
peared, bringing salvation to 
all men, instructing us, to the 
intent that, denying ungodli- 



ness and worldly lusts, we 
should live soberly and right- 
eously and godly in this 
present world; looking for the 
blessed hope and appearing of 
the glory of the great God 
and our Savior Jesus Christ ; 
who gave himself for us, that 
he might redeem us from all 
iniquity, and purify unto him- 
self a people for his own pos- 
session, zealous of good works. 
These things speak and ex- 
hort and reprove with all 
authority. Let no man de- 
spise thee. 

— Union, Ohio. 


Homer Hombugh. 

Hey ! BuddieJ" got that bus 
insured? We mean the inner 
man. If not, you are taking 
a great risk with every breath. 
Hazards are increasing. Cal- 
amities are appalling. Entire 
families are being wiped out. 
Perhaps many without any in- 
surance in regard to eternal 
life. Better insure today, to- 
morrow might be too late. 
We represent the oldest and 
best company writing exclus- 
ive fire insurance. Safe, 
sound and absolutely reliable. 
It is the only company insur- 
ing its members against direct 
loss in the everlasting fire, 
"Then shall he say also unto 

them on the left hand, depart 
from me, ye cursed, into ever- 
lasting fire prepared for the 
devil and his angels." (Matt. 
26:41.) Our policies never 
expire. After paying the 
membership fee of faith, re- 
pentance and baptism, we 
guarantee to the member pro- 
tection unto everlasting life. 
"For G-od so loved the world, 
that he gave his* only begotten 
Son, that whosoever believeth 
in him should not perish, but 
have everlasting life." (Matt. 
3 :16. ) Our policy is the broad- 
est that ever written. "And 
the Spirit and the bride say 
come: And let him that hear- 
eth say, come. And let him 
that is athirst come. And 
whosoever will, let him take 
the water of life freely. (Rev. 
22:17.) It even goes so far as 
to reinstate back-sliders. "If 
my people, which are called by 
my name, shall humble them- 
selves, and pray, and seek my 
face, and turn from their 
wicked ways; then will I hear 
from heaven, and will forgive 
their sin, and will heal their 
land". (2 Chron. 7:14.) 
''Come now, and let us reason 
together, said the Lord: 
though your sins be as scarlet, 
they shall be as white as snow : 
though they be like crimson, 
they shall be as wool." (Isiah 

— No. Manchester, Ind. 





(John 18:36.) 

1 John 2:15. "Love not the 
world, neither the things that 
are in the world. If any man 
love the world, the love of the 
father is not in him." 

16th Verse. ''For all that 
is in the world, the lust of the 
flesh, and the lust of the eye, 
and the pride of life, is not of 
the Father but is of the world, 
and the world shall pass away 
with the lust thereof." 

We see so many who claim 
to be children of God, who 
are following all the vain fash- 
ions of the world, showing 
plainly that they prefer to fol- 
low the lust of the flesh and 
eyes and pride of life; rather 
than to come out from the 
world and be a separate peo- 
ple, zfealous of good works. 
The girls and women who 
wear their skirts up to their 
knees are sure following a 
very vulgar fashion, most 
surely unbecoming Christian 
women. As we start . out in 
the year 1929, let us as Chris- 
tian people let our light shine 
to the honor and glory ' of 

— D. M. Click. 

Shady Grove, Pa., 
January 8, 1929. 
January 5 we, the Waynes- 
boro Congregation of the 

Dunkard Brethren met in 
quarterly council at the home 
of Bro. John Demuth, in 
Waynesboro. Elder W. E. 
Cocklin, presiding. After the 
reading of the minutes of our 
organization, and our special 
council on October 24, with a 
few amendments the minutes 
were adopted as read. Then 
came the election of new 
officers, as all officers at the 
organization were only put in 
until our first quarterly coun- 
cil. Elder Daniel S. Flohr 
was chosen Elder in charge 
for one year. All the former 
officers were re-elected to their 
former offices. The treasurer 
gave his report from the time 
of organization, October 21, 
until January 1. He received 
$92.00 and some odd cents. 
All expenses have been paid 
and we have something over 
$10.00 in the treasury. The 
Monitor agent reported nine 
subscriptions to the Monitor. 
While we are not large in 
numbers as a congregation we 
remember Jesus' words in the 
sermon on the Mount, where 
he says, "straight is the gate 
and narrow is the way which 
leadeth unto lifts and few there 
be which find it ' \ May we be 
counted among those few. 
Bro. Cocklin stayed with us 
over " Saturday night and 
preached a strong sermon on 
Sunday morning, his subject 
being ''The Unknown Future 



Before Us, which Branches 
Out in Various Ways, of Ser- 
vice and Helpfulness". Our 
next quarterly council will be 
held April 6th at 2:00 p. m. 
We decided to try to get a 
Brother to hold a two weeks 
meeting this fall for us, to 
close with a love feast, about 
the middle or last of October. 
— H. N. M. Gearhart, 
Monitor Correspondent. 

The Goshen Church of the 
Dunkard Brethren decided to 
dedicate our new church Dec- 
ember 16, with our series meet- 
ings, beginning at this time, 
Brother Robbins being with 
us to hold our meetings gave 
us three powerful messages 
that day. The church was 
filled and we all enjoyed that 
day very much. We met in 
regular council December 27, 
with Elder L. P. Kurtz in 
charge. Brother Robbins 
opened the meeting by read- 
ing the love chapter and giv- 
ing good exhortation of same. 
One letter was read and re- 
ceived from the Pleasant 
Ridge Congregation in Ohio. 
Sister Glen Cripe, which we 
were very grateful for, as we 
feel that she will be a great 
help to our Brother Cripe in 
the ministry. 

This being the time for 
choosing new officers, the 
body was not represented well 
enough on account of so many 

of our members being sick, so 
we thought it best to postpone 
the choosing of new officers 
for a later date. We expect 
to meet January 16th, in the 
evening to take cafe of that 
work. I am sorry to say that 
we didn't decide for sure that 
we would have a love feast 
until this date as it had been 
our intention all along to 
close our meetings with a love 
feast on Saturday evening un- 
til we saw that our new 
church would not be finished 
so late, and then sickness set 
in so many of our mem- 
bers were not able to attend, 
so the question was left to a 
vote and the majority that 
were present wanted a love 
feast so we did the best we 
could, only we were sorry that 
we didn't have time enough 
to notify all our neighboring 
churches about the love feast, 
as we would have enjoyed 
very much to have all present 
that could from all the differ- 
ent congregations. About 50 
members surrounded the 
Lord's table and enjoyed a 
spiritual feast. We had morn- 
ing worship at 7:30 Sunday 
morning, with breakfast for 

A number were present 
from the West Fulton district 
and also from the Pleasant 
Ridge district in Ohio, which 
we did appreciate so much, 
especially the young folks. It 



is Encouraging to see young 
boys and girls take a stand 
for all the New Testament 
teachings. May each of us 
that are older in years ever 
be an example for them, and 
encourage them in every way 
possible, that they may cling 
to that faith that was once de- 
livered to the saints. We were 
wonderfully blessed during 
our series of meetings. Broth- 
er Bobbins gave us many 
truths worth our considera- 
tion. We feel that the good 
seed that our Brother sowed 
while he was with us those 
two weeks may bring forth 
its harvest later, while only 
one soul received Christian 
baptism during the meetings 
we feel that one soul was 
worth all our efforts. When 
the Bible teaches that one 
soul saved is worth more than 
the whole world. Another 
brother has signed up with us 
since our last report, so I 
feel that we have much to be 
thankful for, and we hope 
that there will be still others 
that will be with us in the 
near future. 

Sister John E. Wallace, 
Goshen, Indiana. 

December 9th, 1928. 

Brother D. W. Hostetler and 

wife began a revival effort 

with the brethren and sisters 

of the Orion Congregation 

near North Canton, Ohio. Bro. 
Hostetler 's sermons surely had 
the Gosepl ring. The meet- 
ings proved to be a great 
spiritual uplift to all that at- 
tended. The meetings were 
fairly well attended, all con- 
sidered. There was much 
sickness in the neighborhood 
and some of our members 
were deprived of attending be- 
cause of sickness. The first 
Sunday morning of the meet- 
ing a gloom was thrown over 
the church. One of our 
brethren was called into etern- 
ity. This had an effect on our 
meetings of checking attend- 
ance. We much appreciated 
Brother and Sister's stay 
among us. I want to state 
here that churches desiring an 
evangelist will do well in se- 
curing Brother Hostetler. He 
surely puts sound doctrine to 
the front. Just what is need- 
ed these days. May God bless 
every lawful effort put forth 
to save souls and strengthen 
the cause of Christ. 

Beuben Shroyer, 
Greentown, Ohio. 

Jaunary 13, 1929. 
From the Lloverleaf Church: 

Brother John Kline came to 
us December 8th to hold a 
two week's meeting. 

Brother Kline preaches the 

But we were sorry the flu 



epidemic came over, while our 
meetings were in progress, 
and they were not so well at- 
tended. And onr meeting had 
to close on the 20th as Brother 
Kline took the' flu also. But 
the Lord spared all our lives 
and we are all able to work 

From here Brother Kline 
went to Quinter, Kansas. 

We are hoping Brother 
Kline can come here sometime 
this year and preach for us 
again. , 

Mrs. J. L. "Wertz, 

MeClave, Colo. 


Englewood Church met in 
regular quarterly council on 
December 22, at 1:00 o'clock. 
Almost all of our members 
were present and we enjoyed 
a splendfd business meeting. 
Church and Sunday School 
officers for the coming year 
were elected resulting in prac- 
tically the same staff of 
officers as at present. 

A fine spirit of unity pre- 
vailed throughout the entire 
meeting and we are looking 
forward to a year of continued 
growth and prosperity in the 
service of our Lord. 

L. W. Beerv, 



The District Meeting oMhe 

Dunkard Brethren Church, 
First District, comprising the 
east, will be held in Mechan- 
icsburg, Pennsylvania, Lower 
Cumberland Congregation, on 
Friday, April 26, 1929. The 
Locating Committee named by 
District Meeting of 1928 favor- 
ed Mechanicsburg again be- 
cause of its location and ac- 
commodations afforded, espec- 
ially since the organizations at 
Waynesboro, to the west, and 
in Lower York County, 1 
south. The District Mc g 
of Friday will be followed by 
a Love Feast on Saturday, 
starting at 10:00 o'clock and 
closing on Sunday at noon. 
The Ordinances will be ob- 
served on Saturday evening. 
The various congregations will 
keep in mind that all papers 
or queries must pass through 
District Meeting before going 
to Annual Conference. A 
hearty welcome awaits all who 
plan to worship with us at 
this time. 

Ray S. Shank, Clerk, 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 


On November 21, Elder 
John L. Kline, of Decatur, 
Indiana, commenced a series 
of meetings in the Quinter 
ch arch, continuing for two 



t ek c \ Then he went to Mc- 
Clave, Colorado, for two 
weeks, and returned to Quin- 
ter December 22, and remained 
until December 27th. 

On Christmas day We had 
an all day meeting with a 
love feast in the evening. 

Through these meetings we 
were blessed, having good 
weather, good attendonce and 
good interest. Elder Kline 
brought to us the fundamental 
doctrines of the Bible in such 
a way, that it was received as 
the word of God and not that 
of man. His teaching on the 
prayer covering was accepted, 
and the sisters are of one ac- 
cord in the practice of it. 

Eight young married people 
were added to our number at 
this time. 

One brother came over with 
the full ministry, and two 
others were elected by the 
, church. 

We thank God that He has 
supplied ibis great need of 

We have been instructed in 
the Holy principles of God's 

May we apply our hearts to 

May we be enabled to pursue 
a path of more intense separ- 
ation, and to press on our 
heavenly road as those whose 

portion and whose home is 
on high. 

May the Lord send out His 
light and His truth, and lead 
His people into the fullness of 
their portion in Christ, so that 
they may take their true place 
and yield a true testimony for 
Him, while waiting for His 
glorious advent! 

Sister 0. T. Jamison, 

Quinter, Kansas. 

©0 0000000000 


o c 

o Board of Publication o 

o o 

o B. E. Kesler, Chairman, o 

o 942 Gardner Street, o 

o Poplar Bluff, Mo. o 

o L. B. Flohr, Vice Chairman, o 

Vienna, Virginia, o 

o R. L. Cocklin, Secretary, o 

• Route 6 o 
o Mechanicsburg, Pa. o 
o Theo. Myers, Treasurer, o 
o North Canton, Ohio, o 
o J. L. Johnson, o 
o 428 West Simpson Street, o 
o Mechanicsburg, Pa. o 
o Qlcn Cripe, o 
o Goshen, Indiana. o 

o o 

o Board of Trustees o 

o o 

o B. E. Kesler, Chairman, o 

o Poplar Bluff, Missouri, o 

o L. I. Moss, Secretary, o 

• Wauseon, Ohio, o 
o J. L. Johnson, Treasurer, o 

• Mechanicsburg, Pa. o 
o o 

o Board of Evangelism and o 

o Organization o 

o o 

o S. P. Van Dyke, Chairman, o 

o Newberg, Oregon, o 

o W. E. Cocklin, Secretary, o 

.o Mechanicsburg, Pa. o 

o L. I. Moss, Treasurer, o 

o Wauseon, Ohio, o 
oooooo. ooooooo 

Lantz, Albert 

JS ! ! 

July [29 



February 15, 1929. 

NO. qL 

'For the faith once for all delivered to the saints." 

OUR MOTTO.: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the Gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, more 
holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


The mysteries connected 
with the work and manifes- 
tations of the Holy Spirit as 
the third person in the «Holy 
Trinity will not perhaps be 
ifully (understood, nor fully 
appreciated in this life. And 
many of the wild specula- 
tions and theories about his 
manifestations are without 
scriptural foundation. 

We are told, "The Sprit it- 
self beareth witness with our 
Spirit that we are the child- 
dren of God", and this scrip- 
ture is claimed as proof of the 
many speculative theories and 
imaginations about religion in 
our day. And this accounts in 
part, for the many differences 
in religious thought of our 

Some of us practice certain 
things and claim the Spirit 
so directs. Others refuse to 
practice these same things and 
claim the ..Spirit directs them. 
Now to any considerate mind, 
this cannot be. The Spirit 
doesn't operate that way. He 

cannot contradict or deny him- 
self. The testimony of the 
Spirit on any given point is 
to be found in (rod's word 
alone. He has no other way 
of communicating with man or 
imparting knowledge to man. 
And anything else is specula- 
tion or imagination. And 
claiming the Spirit as origi- 
nator or author of these specu- 
lations and imaginations gives 
rise to the difference in teach- 
ing and practice among pro- 
fessing Christians and is res- 
ponsible for the divisions a- 
mong them. 

To fancy or imagine the 
Spirit teaches us now contrary 
to what is written in the Book 
is delusion and to imagine He 
teaches anything additional is 
to be deceived. The canon 
of scripture was closed by 
John and no one, not even the 
Spirit, dare add to it or take 
from it. Anything different 
added is not necessary, es- 
pecially since it is said to be a 
"perfect law of liberty." 

Now, the Spirit says, tes- 
tifies, "The law of the Spirit 
of life in Christ Jesus has 


made us free from the law of 
Bin and death", but another 
spirit says, testifies, bears wit- 
ness, we must keep a part of 
"the law of sin and death", 
must keep the sabbath of that 
law, abstain from swines' 
flesh of that law. Thus the 
Spirit and a spirit disagree. 
Both cannot be right. 

The Spirit bears witness 
with our spirit when our 
spirit bears witness to the 
truth, and when our spirit 
varies in its witness from the 
truth, the word of God/ we 
may be assured the Spirit does 
not bear witness with our 

The Spirit, our Teacher, 
Guide and Leader. "As many 
as are led by the Spirit of 
God they are the sons of 
God." And "when the Spirit 
of truth is come, he will guide 
you into all truth." For the 
Spirit to lead us he must go 
in front and we must follow. 
He must speak and we must 
obey. And for him to guide 
us, he must direct our course, 
and we must walk in it. He 
must be the teacher, we must 
be the learner. He must as- 
sign' th?e lessons, we must 
learn them. 

If we determine to go our 
own way, we need not ex- 
pect the Spirit to guide. 

If we mean to have our 
way about it, the Spirit can- 
not lead. If we must have 

our way the Spirit will not 

If we usurp the teacher's 
chair, the Spirit cannot in- 
struct. If we are unwilling 
to learn, the Spirit cannot 


When Jesus lived on earth 
and went about doing good, 
he became tired and weary 
as we often do One day as 
he was gong through Samaria 
he sat down on Jacob's well 
near the town of Sychar. 
While resting there and wait- 
ing on his disciples to return, 
a woman of Samaria came to 
draw water. She was a sin- 
ful woman, and yet after a 
short conversation, Jesus cre- 
ated within her a fine desire. 
The desire for something that 

Our physical bodies need 
food, clothing and shelter. 
The Samaritan woman, like 
the people of today, found 
life a daily round of toil be- 
cause of the natural hunger 
for food. We satisfy this na- 
tural desire for food, but the 
next day we hunger again and 
so life often becomes monoto- 
nous to many of us. 

Along with the natural de- 
sires of the body for needed 
food, the flesh has desires and 
cravings for other things. Man 


lias filled the world with the 
things that the flesh craves. 
One of the things much 
craved for is pleasure. This 
offers great satisfaction but 
in spite of the enormous cost 
in time, money and physical 
•exertion, it satisfies but for a 
short time. The desires for 
more pleasure cause the stern 
realities of a cold world to 
seem more bitter, and finally 
we wake up to find 

That pleasures are the pop- 
pies spread, 

You seize the flower, its bloom 
is shed; 

Ojr like the snow falls in the 

A moment white — then melts 

Or like the borealis race, 

That flit ere you can point 
their place; 

Or like the rainbow's lovfcly 

Evanishing amid the storm. 

Still other desires of man 
are the desires for better and 
more enduring things. Things 
that really satisfy. God has 
planted within us these desires 
and has supplied the things 
that will satisfy them. He 
has created us with the power 
of choice, that we may choose 
to feed either the desire for 
the things that do not satisfy, 
or the desire for the things 

that satisfy both now and 

The constant feeding 6f the 
vain desires has a tendency 
to starve the better desires, 
and also blinds us to the real 
and comparative values of 
temporary pleasure and per- 
manent joy. The gratifying 
of the vain desires also de- 
ceives us by making us think 
we are enjoying great free- 
dom, while in reality we are 
being led into bondage. Many 
have been made to realize 'the 
bondage certain desires have 
brought upon them and would 
gladly be delivered from the 
same, but are not able to 
throw off the yoke. 

The Samaritan woman evi- 
dently had catered to the evil 
desires so long that she had 
very little desire for the 
good. After she came in con- 
tact with Jesus and had him 
hold up to her the difference 
between the water that makes 
one thirst again, and the liv- 
ing water that shall be in her 
a well of water springing up 
into everlasting life, she said, 
give me this water that I 
thirst not neither come hither 
to draw. 

We can cultivate no better 
desire than that for this same 
living water. Continual drink- 
ing of the things that only 
make greater thirst and do 
not satisfy, will but bring 
weariness and discouragement. 


As we commune with Jesus 
and have Him unfold to us 
the better, more enduring and 
eternal things, there will be 
kindled within us : that fine 
desire of the Samaritan wo- 
man, and we too: will be made 
to say, Sir, give me this 

— F. B. S. 


J. E. Demuth. 

The Dunkard Brethren 
seem to me to be much mis- 
understood, and as a result 
misleading reports are cir- 
culated, giving wrong impres- 
sions, thus hindering to a con- 
siderable extent their efforts 
to promote Gospel Christian- 
ity, for this reason it becomes 
necessary for all lovers of the 
truth to hear from the ac- 
cused, before they oppose the 
work. The fact remains that* 
no Christian would want to 
oppose the Lord's work. 

It is reported that the D. B. 
are dividing the church, since 
they have taken a definite 
stand for the vows they made 
when they were baptized to 
be faithful during life, and 
fortsake worldliness; then how 
could it be truthfully said of 
them, any more than of the 
Corinthian brethren which 
were for Christ, that they 

caused devision ? when the only 
basis of real vital Christian 
union is in Jesus Christ, for 
which the D. B. stands. 

The true followers of Jesus 
must separate themselves from 
such associations or positions, 
either secular or religious, 
which would hold them from 
unreserved obedience to the 
whole will of God. Some of 
the things which hinder the 
kingdom of heaven in man, 
is the love of the world, the 
praise of men, honor of man, 
pleasing man rather than 

It has been said, that most 
of the members in the Dunk- 
ard Church arei such that 
could not have their way; this 
may be partly true, because 
their way evidently was to 
have the Lord's way; Jesus 
gives us to understand to mix 
with world system, to build 
partly upon the rock (sayings 
of Jesus) and partly upon the 
sand (wisdom of men) will 
not stand the coming test. 

I am impressed with the 
importance of being seriously 
cautious about saying any- 
thing harmful against good 
works wrought by any person 
or group, which corroborates 
with divine truth, to speak 
evil of good works resulting 
from the leading of the Holy 
Spirit may be dangerously 
near being one way of com- 
mitting the unpardonable 


sin. (Mt. 12:32.) 

In I Cor. 8:12, Paul says to 
sin against the brethren ye 
sin against Christ; in like 
manner to speak against the 
good works that the Holy 
Spirit leads people to do, 
seems much like speaking 
against the Spirit. (Mt. 12: 
32, 36.) 

Because the D. B. stand for 
the faith of our forefathers 
they are accused for not fol- 
lowing the custom of the 
brethren of many years ago, 
they seem to fail to kno-w 
that the brethren do not pla^e 
their emphasis upon customs; 
but pujt it upon; the best 
methods to carry into effect 
the commandments of their 
Lord. They approve of the 
rulings of the church in use 
in 1911, later rulings they can- 
not support as "a whole, 
neither the worldliness which 
is tolerated. 

Are not the brethren re- 
sponsible to do their part per- 
sonally, as long as they live, 
to maintain, and contend for 
all the principles, and the 
whole of* the doctrine of the 
New Testament, which also 
embraces the peculiar tenets of 
the Church, and thus each 
one do his part to conserve 
a safe spiritual church home 
for our children, and those 
succeeding us, in this way 
serve our day and generation, 
for which we are responsible? 

Some say it is no use to take 
a stand against the tide of 
worldliness and sinful innov- 
ations by separation; giving 
as their reason, the separated 
church would soon become 
like it was again; if our faith- 
ful church fathers had thought 
that way, and had not separ- 
ated themselves from the 
leadership that failed to 
practice the unadulterated in- 
spired word, and if the 
brethren church had not been 
relieved of the worldly pres- 
sure within her in 1881 I 
question whether we would 
have the brethren church in 
PRACTICE at this time. 
Worldly leaven if it is not 
purged out would eventually 
leaven (overcome) the whole 
church as it did with the 
apostolic organization. 

Be ye separate saith the 
Lord. 2 Cor. 6:17. 

Sometimes we hear the re- 
mark, that the Dunkard 
Brethren have thei doctrine 
but lack leadership; this may 
be true from the angle of those 
who made the remark; but the 
Gospel standard they claim 
the best leadership, also the 
safest, which is the teaching 
and example of Jesus and the 
inspired Apostles, and inspired 
writers, and the guiding 
power of the Holy Spirit; 
Christ. We are informed by 
history that the greatest lead- 
ership wth the largest follow- 



ing led into apostasy; how 
about (the leaders of Israel 
when Jesus came, also just be- 
fore the reformation? The 
largest leadership of every dis- 
pensation ended in apostasy; 
Jesus said "Broad is the way 
that leadeth to destruction, 
and narrow is the way that 
leadeth unto life. I wonder 
what Jesus would say if he 
were here, about modern pop- 
ular church leadership? 

The Apostle Paul instructed 
his brethren, that those who 
are the cause of divisions and 
offenses, are they whose in- 
fluence is contrary to the doc- 
trine which they had learned 
(Rom. 16:17). No wonder tlrts 
apostle besought the church 
to mark them and avoid them; 
and commanded the church 
to withdraw from every 
brother that walketh disorder- 
ly; to reject an heretic after he 
is admonished if he refusee to 
hear; and let them who pervert 
the Gospel .be accursed; we 
understand from Gal. 1:7 and 
2 John 1:9, 10, 11, that to 
take part in religious worship 
with those who reject part of 
the doctrine, and pervert the 
Gospel, is to' partake of their 
evil deeds, and bid them God 
speed. Can a church pros- 
per spiritually by disregard- 
ing these commands the 
apostle emphasized? The 
characters mentioned above 
sow discord, not they who 

abide in the doctrine. 

The true church in order to 
accomplish her mission in the 
world must not compromise 
in any way with the world; 
but rather than do so, do like 
a wise householder if his 
house would be on fire, try 
to check it, if that could not 
be done, withdraw from thfe 
destructive energy to save his 
household. We learn from 
history that the faithful fol- 
lowers of Jesus in order to 
abide in the doctrine, sepa- 
rated from those who would 
not. To have our names on 
the church record and remain 
silent virtually assents to 
what that church does. 

My dear brethren, let us 
not retaliate, nor recompense 
evil for evil, but by the help 
and grace of our dear heav- 
enly Father so conduct our- 
selves and labor together in 
Christian union, so that the 
church will have great saving 
power and be truly a light to 
the world; that the evil that 
may be said about her, may 
be said falsely, then we will 
have cause to rejoice* that we 
are counted worthy to suffer 
for Christ's sake; we are hu- 
man and need to watch and 

The purpose of the writer 
was to disabuse the minds of 
those who have wrong im- 
pressions about the D. B. 
through incorrect reports; 


that the church might not 
be hindered unfairly, and to 
defend truthfulness like Jesus 
and the apostles did; and to 
encourage us to be steadfast 
in these deceptive times, al- 
ways abounding in the work 
of the Lord, and abstain from 
all appearance of evil and 
strive to overcome evil with 

Waynesboro, Pa. 


D. W. Hostetler. 

Gal. 2:20: Here Paul says 
he was crucified with Christ, 
that is the old man is cru- 
cified that the body of sin 
might be destroyed, that he 
would not serve sin, and this 
crucifixion took place in Paul, 
so that the old man of sin 
might be put to death, for 
that is what crucify means. 
So Paul was able to live the 
Christ life, or it was Christ 
living in him, and it was by 
the faith in the Son of God 
that he was able to live this 
Christ life. 

The reason we need to have 
more Christlikeness is that 
the Christian Standard of 
church life has been too low. 
And I presume the way to 
get get more Christlikeness is 
for the preachers to talk more 
Christ to our people. 

Now, it is true Jesus said, 
"go preach my gospel", but 
before he said this, he had 
taught his disciples the im- 
portance of reproducing, or 
living the virtues that were 
preeminent in his own life. 

Now the first and only bus- 
iness of the Christian is to 
follow Christ, for Jesus said 
to Peter, "follow thou me", 
and this is the thing most 
needed — a closer walk with 
Jesus Christ. 

1 Peter 2:21: "For here- 
unto were ye called; because 
Christ also suffered for us, 
in the flesh, leaving us an 
example that we should fol- 
low in his steps," 

Now, in order to be able to 
follow Him, and be more 
Christlike, we must know 
Him; Jesus Christ is a per^ 
son, and we must know Him 
as such, and too, to know Him 
to be the Son of God, the 
Savior, the Messiah and Lord, 
is to accept Him and follow in 
His path. 

Many only know Jesus as we 
know George Washington or 
Abe Lincoln, as a character 
of history. 

Some one said not long ago 
"too many people have a 
stained glass window concep- 
tion of Jesus." 

We need more than a 
stained glass view, we need 
a face to face view, one that 
will humble us at the foot 



of ithe cross, and make us 
submissive to His teaching. 

Jesus says that his sheep 
follow him, for they know his 
voice, and they will not fol- 
low a stranger. Who is the 
stranger? It is he who 
preaches strange doctrine, he 
is a stranger to Christ. 

To know Christ is to hear 
him. Moses, in speaking of 
Christ as a prophet, says, 
"hear ye him." Peter, in 
Acts, says "the soul that will 
not hear that prophet will 
be destroyed." John wrote to 
the seven churches "he that 
hath an ear, let him hear 
what the Spirit saitli unto 
the churches." 

In Matt. 17, God acknowl- 
edges him to be his beloved 
Son, and we should hear him. 
So to know him is to hear 
him and to hear is to be 
more like him. 

Then to receive his word is 
to partake of his divine na- 
ture, according to his divine 
power he has given us all 
things that pertain to life 
and Godliness, and this came 
through the knowledge of him 
who has called us to glory 
and virtue, whcrely are given 
us exceeding great and pre- 
cious promises. By receiving 
these blessings thus promised, 
we are partaking of his di- 
vine nature 

"Se3ing ve have purified 
your souls by cbeying the 

truth", — obeying the truth is 
the thing that purifies, and 
makes us more like Christ. 

John says, "that which we 
have seen and heard declare 
wc unto you that ye also may 
have fellowship with us; and 
truly our fellowship is with 
the Father and with His Son, 
Jesus Christ." Fellowship 
embraces association, to keep 
company with, or real compan- 
ionship, this enables us to be 
more Christ-like. 

Then we read that we are 
adopted by the Holy Spirit, 
which means we are admitted 
as one of His children, then 
the more we partake of these 
divine elements, the more we 
are fitted for real service, the 
more we are able to reflect 
his character on those who do 
not know him. 

Beaverton, Mich. 


By J. F. Britton. 

"Gee Whiz" is the name of 
a little mouse trap. It is a 
very simple little contrivance, 
but it is a deadly snare to 
mice. There are many, many 
deceptive Gee Whizes that are 
being perpetrated in these 
modern times, to decoy the 
young as well as the old folks 
into many deadly snares. 

Satan is an artful and ma- 
lignant spirit, and nas many 



devices and snares to entrap 
the unsuspecting. In 2nd 
Cor. 2:11, Paul speaks of Sa- 
tan as follows: "Lest Satan 
should get an advantage of us : 
for we are not ignorant of 
his devices.' y Hence the pur- 
pose of this article is to warn 
and urge its readers against 
many of the popular and 
fashionable indulgences of 
modern times. 

It should be borne in mind, 
that indulgence in unlawful 
things has slain its thousands, 
but wrong indulgences in law- 
ful things has slain its tens 
' of thousands. There are many- 
things that are lawful for us 
to do, but they are not ex- 
pedient or right for Christians 
to do. In the 8th chapter of 
I Cor., Paul gives an urgent 
exhortation against eating 
meat sacrificed to idols. This 
chapter should be carefully 
noted and studied in its widest 
scope, as its rules are ad- 
justable and applicable in all 
Christian conduct and indul- 

The one leading and para- 
mount AIM of our lives 
should be, whether we "eat, 
or drink, or whatsoever we 
do, do all to the glory of 
God.'' I Cor. 10:31. Jesus 
prayed so earnestly, saying, 
"I have glorified thee on the 
earth: I have finished the 
work which thou gavest me 
to do. And now, Father, 

glorify thou me with thine 
own self with the glory which 
I had with thee before the 
world was." Jno. 17:4, 5. 

Now, as there seems to be 
a burning desire in our day 
and time to get rich quick, 
we should consider well what 
the Inspired Word says about 
those who have an avaricious 
desire for the riches of this 
world. "They that will be 
rich fall into temptation and 
a snare, and into many fool- 
ish and hurtful lusts, which 
drown men in destruction and 
perdition. For the love of 
money is the root of all evil: 
which while some coveted 
after, they have i>rred from 
the faith, and pierced them- 
selves through with many sor- 
rows." I Tim. 0:9, 10. Thus 
we see that the ways of riches 
are infested with many dan- 
gerous snares that spell dis- 
aster to their victims. The 
17th and 18th verses read as 
follows, "Charge them that 
are rich in this world, that 
they be not high-minded, nor 
trust in uncertain riches, but 
in the living God, who giv- 
eth us richly ali things to 
enjoy. That they do i good, 
that they be rich in good 
works, ready to distribute, 
willing to communicate. 

Now, who can give us some 
proximate idea cf the awful 
consequences of the cigarette 
habit, bobbed hair, immodest 



dressing, and the billard table 
are all very popular and 
fashionable, but are delusive 
snares. And as the Modern 
Church has gone into an al- 
liance with the world, "'The 
Prince of the power of the 
air, the spirit that now work- 
eth in . the children of diso- 
bedience, has installed and in- 
augerated many of his decep- 
tive devices into the Church 
that have incapacitated the 
Church in her Spiritual vir- 
tues, that she is virtually par- 
alyzed in maintaining her 

So we see the awful conse- 
quences and the deplorable 
results of these modem Gee 
Whizes or snares. No won- 
der Paul says "Abstain from 
all appearance of evil." I 
Thes. 5:22. And now as an- 
other year of our short lives 
has passed with all of its var- 
ious experiences and we- have 
started into another year with 
all its possibilities and respon- 
sibilities, "Let us lay aside 
every weight, and the sin 
which doth so easily beset us, 
and let us run with patience 
the race that is set before us. 
Looking unto Jesus the author 
and finisher of our faith, who 
for the joy that was set be- 
fore him endured the cross, 
despising the shame, and is 
set down at the right hand 
of the throne of God." Heb. 
12:1, 2. 

"Wherefore", let us "lay 
apart all filthiness and super- 
fluity of naughtiness and re- 
ceive with meekness the en- 
grafted word, which is able 
to save our souls." Jas. 1:21- 
And so, may .1929 be a year 
of Spiritual prosperity for the 
Church of the living God r 
which is the ground and pil- 
low of the truth. 
Vienna, Va. 


By S. S. W. Hammer. 

We were a young man of 
16 before we believed in the 
crucifixion of Jesus Christ. 

Some 60 years ago, we went 
with a party of farmers and 
their families to the mountains 
for huckleberries. It being 
our first trip to the mountain 
we had a fear that we might 
get lost. We selected a mid- 
dle aged man who had often 
visited the mountain, for our 
guide. We had not gone far 
up the mountain until we 
came to a monster rock, near- 
ly as big as some houses in 
the settlement. We both 
walked out to the edge of this 
great rock, and looked far 
down the side of the moun- 
tain, and for miles out over the 
settlement. We both started 
off the rock, and about the 
middle we observed a large 



break, from side to side, and 
from top to bottom. We re- 
marked to the man with us, 
see here,- this great rock is 
busted, and we wondered what 
could have busted it. The 
man with us said, Samuel, 
when you get home ' tonight, 
take your Testament, and 
turn to the 27th chapter of 
Matthew, and the 51st verse, 
that will tell you how and 
when this big rock was busted. 
We hesitated to take his word, 
so when we reached home we 
got the Ttestament and turned 
to the chapter and verse 
cited. Here is what we 
learned, "And behold, the 
veil of the temple was rent in 
twain from the top to the bot- 
tom, and the earth did quake 
and the rocks rent." 

How delighted we were, 
when we could say we had in 
Adams County, as well as 
over the whole earth, the tes- 
timony in the rocks of the 
crucifixion of Jesus Christ; 
and we are now 76 years old, 
and we have never yet found 
a man of any note that denied 
any part of our statement, ex- 
cept infidels, atheists and skep- 
tics. The proof of the rent 
rock, we might say of ages, 
the ages, uncontradicted, ex- 
cept the class of persons cited, 
and from this lesson learned 
in the mountains from the 
rock, we hight say of ages, 
we learned that this class of 

men of unbelief had nothing, 
defends nothing, maintains 
nothing, stands upon nothing, 
advocates nothing, has nothing 
for himself, or anybody else. 
It is all dark in the past and 
in the future. Such men can- 
not tell you whence they came, 
or whither they are going. 
It is true they have no God 
to fear, or to love, to trust 
in or to save them. They 
have no heaVen to hope for, 
and no hell to dread. From 
that rent rock we learned 
that a Savior, Christ the 
Lord, was born, ahd lived, 
died, was buried, arose again, 
had gone into heaven and lives 
forever and ever. So infidel- 
ity, atheism and skepticism is 
a great failure. They are 
holding on to their arguments, 
and have nothing better than 
the word of God to give man- 
kind. The Bible is true, we 
have our testimony in the 
rent rock. The Bible will live, 
and will survive the attacks 
of the class cited. We ask 
religious papers to use this 
little sermonizing article, 
out of 10 papers are today 
Many secular papers today 
will not use religious matter. 
— S. S. W. Hammers 
Gettysburg, Pa. 


Glenn A. Cripe. 
Kindness is one trait of 
character possessed by every 




Poplar Bluff, Mo., February 15, 1929. 

Published semi-monthly by the Board of 
Publication of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church in the plant of Montgomery 
& Son, Commercial Printers, Miller 
Building, 220 Ceder Street, • Poplar 
Bluff, Missouri. 

Entered as second class matter October 
14, 1922, at the Post Office at Poplar 
Bluff, Mo., under the Act of March 
3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscriptions, $1.00 a 
year in advance ;^o agents in clubs of 
five or more, 90c a year in advance. 

B. E. Kesler Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Frank B. Surbey, North Canton, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

Ord L. Strayer, Vienna, Virginia, Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

true child of God. This was 
recognized by the Apostle 
Paul when he wrote to the 
Ephesian brethren saying "Be 
ye kind one to another". 

It makes and keeps friends. 
When generally practiced in a 
neighborhood it makes an 
ideal community, one in which 
there is but little scandal and 
evil gossip. In the church it 
makes the cause of Christ 
grow by leaps and bounds, be- 
cause there is no division 
present and all is in peace and 
harmony with good will pre- 
vailing. In the home it causes 
love to prevail and be the gov- 
erning factor. 

Being kind) is being sympa- 
thetic. It, is possible that there 

are those among you who are 
in a difficult position. Now 
kindness will not cause you to 
make that person's condition 
worse or even to leave it in 
its present shape, but it will 
cause a sympathy between 
you and that person and be- 
cause of that sympathy you 
will do what you can to relieve 
him from his difficult circum- 

It will also make allowances 
for conditions. Possibly some- 
thing is not done in the church 
in the manner that you think 
ft should be. Then kindness is 
generous, perceiving the con- 
ditions have not been favor- 
able it does not condemn but 
rather offers a helping hand, 
making conditions better in a 
friendly way. 

Kindness is always gentle 
and tender in its dealings with 
others. Now being gentle and 
tender does not mean that it 
is not firm, but in that firm- 
ness there is nothing rough. 
Being rough may tear and 
make wounds larger, it may 
push down instead of lifting 
up, and we can not conceive 
of kindness doing this. We 
rather think of it as binding 
and healing wounds, and as 
lifting up, this all being done 
in a firm, gentle and tender 

We think of it as beilug a 
result of love. There are 
times when mistakes are made 



but love says, "be kind". It 
takes kindness to show love 

It is never shown by bitter 
speech or thought. Such 
speech and thought have none 
of the characteristics of kind- 
ness but is rather related to 
envy and hatred. 

Kindness will never cause 
strif e* among brethren. There 
are occasions when we do not 
all see alike and so conten- 
tion may be strong, especially 
in council nieetins, but it will 
never cause the brethren to 
forget the love they have for 
one another to such an extent 
that there will be bitterness 
and strife among them. 

It will receive correction and 
reproof in a graceful manner. 
How often those who are cor- 
rected for some error they 
have made show a spirit that 
is not consistent with kind- 
ness, not taking the correction 
kindly and honestly inquiring 
to see if it is deserved. 

If this thing of being kind 

were universally practiced, 

wouldn't this old world be 

a much better place to live in? 

Goshen, Ind. 


Addle Kesler. 

No one could ever imagine 
a more beautiful picture than 
this. We are indeed happy 

When We enter a Christion 
home. There is always a feel- 
ing of welcome and hospitality 

If it is to be a true Christian 
home there will be found love, 
kindness, patience, prayer, for- 
giveness, long suffering and 
forbearance. But love is the 
essential thing in making a 
happy home. 

* ' Children obey your parents 
in the Lord: Honor thy 
father and mother, which is 
the first commandment with 
promise, that it may be well 
with thee, and thou mayest 
live long on the earth.' ' 

And ye fathers " provoke 
not your children to wrath: 
but bring them up in the nur- 
ture and admonition of the 
Lord". (Eph. 6:1-4.) 

When children come to their 
parents with their trials, they 
should take pleasure in en- 
couraging and helping them 
in their time of trouble. 

We must include in this 
Christian home the reverence 
for holy and sacred things. 
In the evenings we find the 
family gathered around the 
fireside, singing, praying, 
teaching and talking of spir- 
itual things. 

This is far more to be 
praised, than the father spend- 
ing his evenings down town, 
mother at the club and the 
children at their various 
amusements, or they are left 



at home with a nurse, while 
their parents are out pleasure 

Riches are not necessary for 
a Christian home. We might 
live in a palace and still not 
have the Christian spirit, and 
our lives may not shine out 
as bright as our poorer neigh- 
bors \ 

We know the old saying is 
true, "Be it ever so humble 
there's no place like home". 
It makes no difference about 
the building itself, it is the 
individuals that live within, 
that determines whether it 
is a Christian home or not. 

The home of Zachariah and 
Elizabeth was an ideal Chris- 
tian home. God blessed them 
with a son called John, who 
was the forerunner of Christ. 
(Luke 1:6..) The home of 
Mary, Martha, and Lazarus 
also was an example of a 
Christian home. 

If we are to be a true Chris- 
tian we must be a follower of 
Christ. Let us each try to 
make our home more Chris- 
tian-like by living a more con- 
secrated and holy life, and 
doing the little deeds of kind- 
ness each day. 

Quinter, Kansas. 


By Harvey E. Miller. 

I believe all who read this 

article have read the Bible 
story of Esau and Jacob, and 
remember how Jacob robbed 
Esau of his birth right, and 
continued to be a very tricky 
and cunning fellow many years 

Even while he spent a good 
many years working for a 
tricky father-in-law, but Jacob 
was even more so, and tricked 
him out of much of his stock, 
and he continued so up to the 
time he met the angel in the 
night and was converted and 
became a changed man. Yet 
thru it all we see he received 
the natural blessings of God, 
just as all men are blessed 
today whether Christian or 
not, in the natural things. 
Now, what we are especially 
interested in the readers get- 
ting from this article is the 
fact that there are many 
TWINS in the world and the 
one is robbing the other of 
its birth right, for example, 
capital and labor, while labor 
is the stronger, capital is the 
wiser and robbing her, now to 
the one we should all be in- 
terested in any pay close at- 
tention to we will here discuss 
for a moment. 

The church and charity in- 
stitutions (such as the Y. W. 
C. A., Y. M. C. A., Red Cross, 
community chests, Lyons 
clubs, lodges, etc). We might 
,'narae (others but let these 
suffice.. Now the church 



should be, and we believe is, 
the stronger but yet it is a 
fact that she is being robbed of 
her glory, money and credit of 
helping the poor and in many 
other ways. To illustrate, a 
couple of months ago there 
was a fire wiped out a small 
logging town in this country, 
and the appeal went out im- 
mediately thru the Red Cross 
for the churches to come to 
the rescue and raise funds to 
be turned over to them for 
disbursement. The church did 
the work, the Red Gross re- 
ceived the credit. (Luke 16: 
8.) The children of this gen- 
eration are wiser than the 
children of light, wise enough 
to rob them of the blessing, 
and until they are converted 
they will continue to rob the 
church, and we also know 
there are many professed 
Christians that support these 
institutions, and that, more 
loyally than they do their 
church. Now brethren, let us 
be wise in well doing. Let 
every Christian give his gift 
of money, food, clothing, lov- 
ing service, or whatever it 
may be thru the name of 
Christ and the Church, and 
give God the glory, and not 
thru charitable institutions, 
lyons clubs, Red Cross, com- 
munity chests, etc., robbing 
Christ and the Church. 

Which ^win are we, the 
true or the false? 

222 So. 31st. St. 
Tacoma, Wash. 


Jno. L. Kline. 

By the above caption we 
have reference to the reform 
movement that the Dunkard 
Brethren Church is endeavor- 
ing to accomplish. Then may 
I first ask ourselves the ques- 
tion, was there a just cause, 
or were there such conditions 
existing in the church that 
justified this movement? And 
is so, why be afraid or a- 
shamed to state these condi- 
tions? It seems to me that 
this move would be most un- 
reasonable if we have to be 
afraid to let the people at 
large know as to why we have 
taken this step. 

And so it seems to the 
writer of this article that, if 
there were conditions exist- 
ing in the church (and we 
all know there were) that 
were a detriment to the pro- 
gress of the true kingdom of 
God here on earth: and these 
conditions being tolerated and 
even condoned by the present 
leadership, to the extent that 
the spiritual life of those who 
dfesired to be faithful to the 
Lord was imperiled, we should 
not be silent. For surely as 



long as we communed in that 
state we were giving consent, 
and were partakers of their 
evil deeds. And so no doubt 
many of us had not taken 
communion for some time. 
And since there are thousands 
yet in the same condition, but 
have not bowed the knee to 
this modern Baal, it seems to 
mje we should not fail to 
give the danger signal. Surely 
the truth should not hurt any 
one. Read the history of God's 
people in His blessed books; 
and show me a single man of 
God, a prophet that did not 
expose the sins of God's 
people, and try to win them 
over to the side of righteous- 
ness. Alhough there were 
those of their brethren who 
would continually chide with 
them. Again show me any of 
Christ's apostles of any of 
God's prophets that they did 
not find fault with because 
they exposed the sins of the 
people, God's people. True 
they did not all take the 
warning. But the better class 
did. And so they do yet. 
And why should I quarrel 
with a man who has the bold- 
ness to show the people their 
sins and warn the faithful 
to flee the wrath to come? 
When the prophets of God 
had cause to reprove His peo- 
ple in regard to the sins ex- 
isting in their day they did 
it in a language that could not 

be mistaken for a mere pass- 
ing hint. So did Jesus. Read 
especially John 7, 8, 9th chap- 
ter. So did Peter on the day 
of Pentecost and ever after- 
wards. And Paul likewise, 
who is considered the greatest 
heresy hunter of this Gospel 
age. And yet, he, like Jesus, 
had a heart as compassion- 
ate as that of a child for the 
truly penitent. 

The writer heard a good 
Brother once make this re- 
mark in a public meeting, 
"Let's not say anything about 
the Church of the Brethren, 
for we have left them, so let's 
not have anything to do with 
them any more, but keep still 
about them." This was just 
a little surprise on me as there 
was quite an audience of those 
people present. I think it is 
a mistaken idea that we have 
left the church even as many 
have affirmed through the 
pages of the Monitor. And 
therefore, I feel just as free 
to continue to warn in regard 
to the encroachment of sin as 
I ever did. And God bless 
you, I have a perfect right 
to preach ths Gospel of warn- 
ing as I ever did. 

And I take it for granted 
that I sustain the same rela- 
tionship to the church that 
Paul did to the Jews after he 
had accepted the Jesus reli- 
gion. Read Romans 10 as to 
his concern in regard to Is- 



rael, and then read verse 21 
before you enter on to the 
eleventh chapter. And so I 
consider that God, even at this 
present time, hath not cast 
away his people. But that he 
also may have left unto Him- 
self at this present time seven 
thousand who have not yet 
bowed their knees to all the 
idol worship that has entered 
into the church. And so I 
shall try to continue to win 
them by showing unto them 
the exceeding sinfulness of sin 
and the need of them yield- 
ing to the call of God in Rev. 
18:4, so that they will not 
be partakers of her sins. 

The worst danger I see now 
is that we be careful that we 
keep clear of some of the 
things that are found in this 
modern Babylon, lest we also 
carry them with us, indeed, I 
have already found the ear- 
marks of some of the abomin- 
able styles of a sinful world 
taking hold in our ranks, but 
praise God that in some local- 
ities at least, there have been 
real signs of true repentence 
manifested, and therefore a 
loving and cheerful obedience 
to the teachings of God's word 
on this great principle, with 
the result of a greater joy in 
the religious experience of the 
Christ-life. May I hope to 
see the day before I go hence 
that the Dunkard Brethren 
will all look alike and act 

alike^as well as all speak the 
same thing, regardless of the 
states we live in. I am con- 
vinced that in most places 
people are willing to come to 
the Gospel standard if pre- 
sented to them in an intelli- 
gent way. I thank God for 
the experience I have had in 
mingling with God's people in 
the last three months and a 
half. I am not unmindful of 
the many tears and prayers 
that have been offered in be- 
half of my efforts, as well as 
the prayers offered in behalf 
of the isolated condition of 
my companion when I am 
away from home. So I thank 
God for the open-hearted 
people that He has given me 
that the messages did not al- 
together return void, but that 
by the blessing of God and the 
prayers of his earnest people 
some have taken the warning. 
Let us therefore be true and 
faithful that we do not cease 
to warn day and night, so 
that we may be able to pre- 
sent it unto Himself (Christ) 
a glorious church, not having 
spot or wrinkle or any such 
thing, is my pravter. 

Decatur, Ind. 


Jl C. Cline. 
Jacob, the son of Isaac, de- 
livered a new message to an 



Old World, while on a journey 
from his Father's home by the 
way of Bethel, to the home of 
Laban, his mother's brother 
at Padanaram. Twenty years 
later he returns to his native 
land by the way of Bethel to 
his father's house. 

Jacob, the son of Samuel, 
has an Old Message for a New 
"World. Last night as he lay 
with his feet on a warm pillow 
of stone he thought of heaven, 
a city of one thousand five 
hundred miles long, wide, and 
high, he thought of its walls 
of jasper, and the city, being 
pure gold, its foundation, the 
wall of the city be garnished 
with all manner of precious 
stones, and the twelve gates 
twelve pearls in its streets of 
pure gold, and the city had no 
need of the sun or moon to 
shine in it for the Glory of 
God and the Lamb is the light 
thereof. Oh! how different 
and great be thfe contrast be- 
tween heaven and earth, yet 
we, like a drowning man, will 
grasp at a straw as it were, 
to remain in a polluted Old 
World stained with blood, de- 
bauched with sin, degradation, 
and nothingness. 

Then too, we thought of the 
Jacob's two mistakes, the son 
of Isaac made in his life time, 
Genesis 28th Chapter records 
them. His confession and vow 
to his God, Gen. 28:20. A 

stone for his pillow, while he 
slept, Gen. 28:11. 

Then too, we thought of th 
mistakes of Jacob, the son of 
Samuel, instead of two mis- 
takes, Oh Dear me, surely we 
cannot tell, or do we have any 
anxiety or desire whatever to 
know the real facts in this 

We thought of the cost of 
Jacob's two wives, the son of 
Isaac, which was fourteen 
years of hard manual labor as 
herdsman for his father-in- 
law, Laban. He must serve 
through sunshine and rain, 
cold and heat, by day and by 
night, while food and raiment 
were his portion. 

Jacob, the son of Samuel, 
had two wives also, but rather 
cheap articles, from a financial 
standpoint, from the fact, that 
the two only cost him three 
dollars in cash, and a trip to 
the county seat of Rockingham 
and Augusta counties. 

Jacob, the son of Isaac, be- 
gan life with just food and 
raiment. Twenty years later 
he was not only spiritually 
wealthy, but financially as 

Jacob, the son of Samuel, 
began his stewardship with 
much more than he has now, 
and is more than likely to end 
where Jacob, the son of Isaac, 
began, on food and raiment. 

Jacob, the son of Isaac, and 
his posterity, stood and fought 



for the Lord, at Shalem, where 
Shechem, the son of Hamor, 
denied Dinah, Jacob's daugh- 
ter. Simeon and Levi, Jacob's 
two sons, became wroth, and 
with each man his sword they 
slew all the males of the city 
of Shalem, and took captive 
all the women and children, 
their flocks and herds. 

The Posterity of Jacob, the 
son of Samuel, is four boys 
and five girls. To our person- 
al knowledge neither of the 
boys has yet captured a vil- 
lage, town or city. Neither 

has any of his daughters be- 
come a queen or princess. 

It was Jacob's privilege, 
the son of Isaac, to use the 
same stone for a pillar or a 
temple of the Lord, which he 
used for a Pillow on which 
he laid his head and slept 
while at Bethel. Jacob, the 
son of Samuel, has this day 
set up for a pillar unto the 
Lord, the same stone which 
was used as a pillow for his 

(To be continued.) 

Don't Forget to Read the Bible Read, Think, Act. 

Three-Year Bible Reading Course 

Cyrus Wallick, Cerro Gardo, 111. 


o o 

o "Now all these things o 
o happened unto them for o 
o examples: and they are o 
o written for our admoni- o 
o tion, upon whom the o 
o ends of the world are o 
o come. (1 Cor. 10:11.) o 
o o 

Scripture References. 
1 Cor. 10:1-12; Rom. 11:20- 
22, 15:4; 1 Tim. 3:16, 17; Ex. 
16:2, 3; 17:2, 3; 32:6; Num. 
11:4-6, 33, 34; 14:26-35; 16:31- 
35, 41-50; 21:5, 6; 25:1-9; Psa. 
106:24-26; Rom. 11:20-22; Heb. 
3:16-19; Jude 5. 

"They Forget God. 1 ' 

Psalm 106:21. 

Yet after all the Lord had 

They still went on in sin; 
Nor did believe, although His 

So wonderful had been. 

And they remembered not His 

Nor yet the noted day 
When He redeemed them from 

the foe 
Who sought them for his prey. 
—The Psalter. 
Daily Readings — Majrch 
(Readings in parenthesis op- 
tional. Note Self-examination, 
Feet-washing, the Communion 



and the Lord's Supper includ- 
ed in the Readings for March 
9 and 10.) 

1. Fri.— Num. 16:1-35. 

2. Sat — Matt. 16:13-20; 
Rom. 12:4-8; 1 Tim. 3:15. 
(Matt. 18:15-22; Acts 2:41-47.) 

3. Sun.— Mark 4 :26-32 ; Eph 
1:15-23; 2:13-22; 4:4-6, 11-16, 
5:22-27. (Rev. 2 and 3.) 

4. Mon.— Num. 16:36, 17: 

5. Tues.— Num. 18. 

6. Wed.— Num. 19. 

7. Thur.— Num. 20. 

8. Fri.— Num. 20. 

9. Sat— 1 Cor. 10:15-17,21; 
11:1-34; 2 Cor. 13:5. (Psa. 

10. Sun.— John 13:1-17; 1 
Tim. 5:10; Luke 7:38. (Gen. 
18:4; 24:32; 43:24; 1 Sam. 25: 
41.) Luke 14:15; 22:1-30; Hos. 
2:19, 20; 2 Cor. 11:2; Rev. If 
9-17; 19:4-9; 21-2, 9. 

11. Mon.— Num. 22. 

12. Tues.— Num. 23. 

13. Wed.— Num. 24, 25. 

14. Thur.— Num. 26:1-37. 

15. Fri.— Num. 26:38-65. 

16. Sat.— Num. 27.. 

17. Sun.— Gen. 2:2, 3; Ex. 
20:8-11; Matt 12:1-14; 28:1- 
10; John 20:19; Acts 20:7; 
Psa. 92; Neh. 13:15-24; Isa. 
58:13, 14. 

18. Mon.— Num. 28. 

19. Tues.— Num. 29. 

20. Wed.— Num. 30:1, 31: 

21. Thurs. Num. 31:21-54. 

22. Fri.— Num. 32. 

23. Slat.— Gen. 12:1-3 ; Deut. 
8:17, 18; Jonah 3:1-10; Mai. 
3:7-12; Matt. 28:18-20. 

24. Sun.— Acts 1:6-8; 13:1- 
3; (16:6-10); 26:12-20; R-om. 1: 
14-16; (10:14, 15); 1 Cor. 16:2; 
2 Cor. 8:1-15; 9:1-15; (Gen. 28: 
22;~Lev. 25:23; Deut. 10:14; 
Psa. 24:1); Psa. 96. 

25. Mon.— Num. 33. 

26. Tues.— Num. 34. 

27. Wed.— Num. 35. 

28. Thur.— Num. 36. 

29. Fri.— Psa. 106. 

30. Sat — Matt. 25:31-46; 
Mark 12:24-27; Luke 24:1-12; 
John 14:1-6. 

31. Sun.— 1 Cor. 15:3-20; 
50-58 (or read the whole chap- 
ter); 1 Thess. 4:13-18; Rev. 
22:1-5; (2 Cor. 5:1-10); Psa. 
23; (Job 19:25-27). 


Leviticus and Numbers. 

Written exercise. 

1. Find these brief exhor- 
tations to holiness in Leviti- 
cus. Give references. 

2. Name three outstanding 
sins of the Israelites, as re- 
corded in Numbers. Give re- 

3. In what chapter does 
the word " separation ' y or a 
cog note occur a number of 
times? And how many? 

4. Complete the following 
incomplete quotations, and 
give references: 

(a) And thaat he may put 
difference between . 

( b ) Proclaim liberty 



throughout . 

(c) Then will I remember 
my covenant . 

(d) And they kept the 

passover according to 

ali_ . 

(e) My servant Moses 


(f ) And they returned 

forty days. 

(g) Let me die the death 

(h) I shall see him- 
a star— — a sceptre — 

(i) The Lord bless thee 
-give thee peace. 

5. Copy a choice text; or, 
if one of the above, give re- 
ference only. 

6. What may be gained 
from the reading of these two 

7. Any further remarks of 

(Would be much pleased 
if every member of the B. R. 
C. would write on a part at 
least of the above.- 


"As the Israelites were now 
about to enter into the prom- 
ised land, and many of them 
had not witnessed the differ- 
ent transactions in the wild- 
erness, the former generation 
having been all destroyed ex- 
cept Joshua and Caleb; to im- 
press their hearts with a deep 
sense of their obligation to 
God, and to prepare them for 
the inheritance which God had 

prepared for them, Moses here 
repeats the principal occur- 
ances of the forty years, now 
almost elapsed; shows them 
the absolute necessity of fear- 
ing, loving and obeying God; 
repeats the ten commandments 
and particularly explained 
each, and the ordinances be- 
longing to them, adding others 
which he has not delivered 
before; confirms the whole law 
in a most solemn manner, 
with- exceeding great and pre- 
cious promises to them that 
keep it, and a denunciation 
of the most awful judgments 
to those who should break it; 
renews the covenant between 
God and the people; proph- 
esies of things which should 
come to pass in the latter 
days ; blesses each of the tribes 
prophetically with the choic- 
est spiritual and temporal 
blessings; and then, having 
viewed the whole extent of 
the land, from the top of 
Mount Nebo or Pisgah, he 
yielded up the ghost, and was 
privately buried by God, leav- 
ing Joshua, the son of Nun, 
for his successor. 

"The Book of Deuteron- 
omy and the Epistle to the 
Hebrews contain the best com- 
ment on the nature, design, 
and use of the law; the for- 
mer ma ybe considered as an 
evangelistic commentary on 
,the four preceding books, in 
which he spiritual reference 



and signification of different 
parts of the law are given, and 
given in such a manner as 
none could give who has not 
a clear discovery of the glory 
which was to be reached. It 
may be safely asserted that 
very few parts of the Old Tes- 
timent Scriptures can be read 
with greater profit by the 
genuine Christian, than the 
Book of Deuteronomy." 

— Adam Clark. 
Correction: — In Bible Mon- 
itor for January 15, bottom 
page 22, for Matt. 25:19, 20, 
read Matt. 28, 19, 22; and for 
Mark 11:15, 16, read Mark. 
16:15, 16. Daily Readings for 
February 10 should include 
Psa. 27:1-5; for February 24, 
John 15:1-10. 


In "pastures green"? Not al- 
ways; sometimes he 

Who knoweth best, in kind- 
ness leadeth me 

In weary ways, where heavy 
shadows be; 

Out of the sunshine warm 
and soft and bright, 

Out of the sunshine into dark- 
est night. 

I oft would faint with sorrow 
and affright 

Only for this — I know he holds 
my hand; 

So whether led in green or 
desert land, 

I trust although I can not 

And by * ' still waters"? No, 

not always so; 
Ofttimes the heavy tempests 

round me blow, 
And o'er my soul the waves 

and billows go. 
But when the storms beat 

loudest and I cry 
Aloud for help, the Master 

standeth by. 
And whispers to my soul, "Lo, 

it is I!" 
Above the tempest wild I hear 

Him say, 
"Beyond the darkness lies the 

perfect day, 
In every path of thine I lead 

the way." 

So whether on the hilltops 
high and fair 

I dwell, or in the sunless val- 
leys where 

The shadows be — what mat- 
ter? He is there. 

And more than this: where'er 
the pathway lead 

He gives to me no helpless, 
broken reed, 

But His own hand, sufficient 
for my need. 

So where he leads me I can 
safely go, 

And in the blest hereafter I 
I shall know 

Why in His wisdom He hath 
led me so. 

— Author unknown. 

Mrs. D. W. Hostetler, 

Beaverton, Mich. 




Selected by J. H. Grofford, 
Martinsburg, Pa. 

Mary had a little lamb, 
Its fleece contained no 
And below it was so very 
It showed its ugly knees. 

Its fleece of wool had turned 
to silk, 

And was so very thin, 
That walking in the sunlight 

Exposed its very skin. 

And when it stopped to take 
a rest, 
It looked so sad and glum, 
And tried to satisfy its appe- 
By chewing wax and gum. 

And when it pattered down 
the street, 
That added to its woes, 
For in the case its feet were 
cast, , 
It walked upon its toes. 

The wool that grew upon its 
Was fashioned into lace, 
And combed around about its 
And hung across its face. 

Its notion now of beauty is, 
To be both slim and sleek, 

And so it rubs the powder on 
Its nose and lips and cheek. 

Why has the lamb so changed 
its way, 

The eager people cry? 
It is the slave of fashion now, 

Is^the only reason why. 

Dallas Center, Iowa, 
Jan. 22, 1929. 
We, the Dunkard Brethren 
Church at Dallas Center, met 
for council January 12, 1929, 
with Bro. Emery Fiscel, our 
Elder, presiding. Some officers 
were elected. Bro. Emery Fis- 
cel was reelected Elder. On 
December 30, 1928, a few of 
the members of the Coon 
River Congregation were over. 
We were glad to have them 
with us. There are only a 
few of us in number, but if 
we meet in the right attitude, 
God will be in our midst, and 
that to bless. 

— Orville Royer. 

Elder J. F. Britton, Vienna, 
Va., is available for evange- 
listic work, so he informs us. 
Churches desiring his service 
should so inform him at an 
early date. 




David Leverne Miller, son 
of Bro. Paul Miller, of near 
Mechanicsburg, Pa., died Jan- 
uary 5, 1929, in the Carlisle 
Hospital, following an opera- 

He was aged 2 years, 7 
months, 16 days. Funeral 
services were held in the Me- 
chanicsburg Dunkard Breth- 
ren Church. Services were 
conducted by Bro. Benjamin 
Lebo, assisted by Bro. Robert 
L. Cocklin. 

Ray S. Shank, 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

Rev. Israel "Weimer died 
January 11, 1929, at the home 
of his daughter, Mrs. Eston 
Dolly near Cumberland, Md. 
His body was laid to rest 
at Streby, W. Va., in the fam- 
ily burying ground, by the side 
of his wife, who died Jan. 
17, 1928. 

Bro. Weimer was born Nov. 
10, 1853, his age being 75 
years, 2 months, and 1 day. 

He was the father of nine 
chidren, three boys and six 
girls. One boy and three girls 
preceded him to the spirit 
world. All having grown to 
manhood and womanhood be- 
fore God called them home. 

He united with the Breth- 
ren Church in his early youth 
and lived a devoted life to the 
church, being a minister for 
upwards of thirty years. 

In his last years he felt 
there was too much worldli- 
ness creeping in the church. 
Dear father, though we 
miss you much, we know you 
rest with God. 

His daughter, 

Mary Dolly. 

Brother L. I. Moss has 
moved on a different farm in 
the same congegation and his 
address now is Wauseon, Ohio, 
Route 6. 


Board of Publication 

B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 
942 Gardner Street, 

Poplar Bluff, Mo. . 
L. B. Flohr, Vice Chairman, 

Vienna, Virginia. 
R. L. Cocklin, Secretary, 
Route 6 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
Theo. Myers, Treasurer, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
J. L. Johnson, 

428 West Simpson Street, 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
Glen Cripe, 

Goshen, Indiana. 

Board of Trustees 

E. Kesler, Chairman, 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri. 
o L. I. Moss, Secretary, 

Wauseon, Ohio. 
J. L. Johnson, Treasurer, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

Board of Evangelism and 

S. P. Van Dyke, Chairman, 

Newberg, Oregon. 
W. E. Cocklin, Secretary, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
L. I. Moss, Treasurer, 

Wauseon, Ohio. 



ffebraar y- 'tSO , 1929, 

NO. £ 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the Gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, more 
holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


Now that we are nearing 
the approach of our Spring 
District Conferences it may be 
well to consider a few things 
relative to the work of those 

In the first place before 
presenting a matted for con- 
sideration by the District or 
Annual Conference We should 
try to be very sure it is a 
matter of importance — a need. 
Then we should carefully 
study the Church Polity to 
see if it may not be sufficiently 
covered already. 

In the second place we 
should be content when a rule 
covers a question on general 
principles, leaving to the 
churches that have concrete 
cases to work out and apply 
minutea as it relate to speci- 
fic cases. 

In the third place it will 
be fine if We can . keep our 
Church Polity of such size 
and nature that it can be used 
for general distribution. If 
our Polity is to be enlarged 
from year to year, with the 

work of Conference each year, 
its size and nature will bar its 
use for general distribution 
even among our own members. 
In the fourth place, to make 
rules we have little reason to 
believe will be lived out, only 
invites disregard and disobed- 
ience. Any rule not founded 
on discretion, reason and 
scripture will be ignored and 
rightly so. 


One of the weaknesses that 
somehow afflcts most of us 
is our failure to be contented 
and satisfied. "Having food 
and raiment ", with which we 
are exhorted to "be content" 
with this and even more, 
somehow, there clings to most 
of us a desire for greater pos- 
sessions. More of the mater- 
ial things of this world. 

On the contrary, many of us 
are very satisfied with a small 
portion of the true Wealth. 
Spiritual realities and values 
engage little of our attention. 
Somehow we fail to grasp the 
meaning or even appreciate 


the meaning of "Seek ye first 
the kingdom of God and his 
righteousness and all these 
things shall be added unto 
you." And ever and anon 
comes the craving for riches 
harvests, even though the old 
barns and granaries may have 
to be torn down and rebuilt, 
and notwithstanding we are 
assured our "heavenly Father 
knoweth that ye have need of 
all these things." 

At the same time we are 
taught to pray, "Give us this 
day our daily bread." This 
"adding all things", and 
praying fori them "give them 
daily", seems paradoxical un- 
til we remember its on the 
"prayer of faith believing" 
that they are "added". Be- 
sides our needs may not al- 
ways be commensurate with 
our wants or desires and our 
wants and desires may not be 
needs, and we are too finite 
to know it. How grand it is 
to realize and be assured our 
heavenly Father knows, and 
that he is willing and abund- 
antly able to supply us. 

And then too, it may be 
when we feel our needs most 
keenly, we are the least in 
need of tlrem. "When I am 
weak", feel need of strength, 
"then I am strong", and "I 
can do all things through! 
Christ who strengthened me", 
ought to be a cause of much 
consolation and encourage- 

Again, there may be such a 
thing as "having nothing and 
yet possessing all things", or 
of "having much goods laid 
up for many days ' ', and yet be 
abjectly poor. Paradoxical ? 
Yes, sure, but quite true. Try 
this, "When I sent you with- 
out purse or scrip, lacked ye 
anything? When I sent you 
without anything, lacked ye 
anything", "and they said 
nothing." Sent without any- 
thing and yet lacked nothing: 
wonderful! Yes, wonderful 
until we know that when He 
sends He provides the sent, 
supplies his needs. "He that 
is stent of God speaks the word 
of God." He has no message 
(of his own), but delivers the 
God-<>;iven message. "He that 
hath a dream (vision) let him 
t r il a dream, hum 1m that hath 
my word tet him speak my 
word faithfully. What is the 
chaff to the wheat? saith the 

Still our wants and desires 
may be very different from 
our needs. The world needs 
the Gospel, but many are con- 
tent with fables, and even 
"turn away their ears from the 
truth", and "heap (amass) to 
thtemelves eachers, having itch- 
ing ears", and these teachers 
are not slow to learn what 
will soothe these "itching 
ears" and the soothing syrup 
is freely poutfed out while the 
people famish for the bread 



and water of life. On the 
other hand we may feel we 
''are rich and increased with 
goods and have need of noth- 
ing'', and at the same time 
not realize we have nothing 
that we are "wretched and 
miserable and poor and blind 
and naked." Many feel we 
have the "gold tried in the 
fire", when in reality it is 
only alloy and perhaps even 
a poor grade of that. Instead 
of the "pearl of great price" 
it may be even a poor imita- 
tion. Instead of the priceless 
"treasure" it may be a delu- 
sion. Instead of the ' ' old time 
religion", it may be the mod- 
ern "hand up, stand up" lip- 
service religion. 

We need "pure and un de- 
filed religion", but many seem 
to be content with the "un- 
bridled tongue" substitute. 
Instead of a religion that we 
have to be everlastingly tell- 
ing the folks about it, lest 
they should fail to - suspect 
that we have it, we want the 
old *ime heartfelt religion 
that speaks for itself in works 
of righteousness and in fruits 
unto holiness and the end 
everlasting life. Lord, ever- 
more give us the old time re- 

Furthermore we need for- 
giveness. "Be ye holy, for I 
am holy. Follow peace with 
all men and holiness without 
which no man shall see the 

Lord. ' ' Wonderful attain- 
ment. But "forgive us our 
debts for we have forgiven 
those inebted to us" and "if 
we confess our sins he is 
faithful and just to forgive us 
our sins and to cleanse us 
from all unrighteousness ' ' tells 
how it is ( attained. 


It was a gay throng. The 
people came from far and near 
and brought their friends, for 
was not this the grandest so- 
ciety spectacle of the year? 

Surely no other gathering 
had been blessed with such 
auspicious surroundings. It 
was sponsored by the most ex- 
clusive social leaders. The in- 
terior decorators had exerted 
theselves to the utmost and 
the vast hall had become a 
fary woodland glen. The light- 
ing over the main floor was 
subdued and many enticingly 
opende off the main stem, con- 
venient and inviting. The ca- 
terers had prepared such 
viands and in such variety and 
quantity as had never been 
known before, completely dis- 
regarding the effects of the 
morrow upon gorged and out- 
raged digestive systems. For 
the dancing which had been 
conspicuously advertised, the 
most popular dance orchestra 
of the town had been engaged. 
No stone had been left untum- 


ed to make this affair outstand- 
ing in the history of the com- 
munity. The newspapers had 
donated large advertising 
spaces and had featured the 
affair in their news columns. 
Announcements were thrown 
upon the " movie" screens. It 
was announced (alas) from the 
pulpits of the great majority 
of the churches, for the pro- 
ceeds were to be applied to 
charity and said proceeds were 
to be heavy. So on the even- 
ing appointed the patrons 
drifted in by twos and threes, 
the gay and care free, the 
serious, the young, vibrating 
with life, and the old shaking 
with palsy and weakness. 
Virgin and harlot, libertine 
and respectable (tho unthink- 
ing) jgentlemen, wise man 
and unwise, bishops and rul- 
ers, all mingled together with 
a false security engendered 
within them in that this affair 
was for the sake of sweet 

The music began. One by 
one the couples separted them- 
selves from the milling throng 
and glided out on the dance 
floor until the greater part 
of the assembly was undulat- 
ing to the quick, sensuous 
rythm. Those who did not 
indulge in the dance calmly 
watched the spectacle. Two 
men, drawn a little aloof from 
the main throng seemed par- 
ticularly interested. One was 

old and bent. His hair and 
beard were snow white His 
brow was furrowed with the 
worries of many years yet his 
eye was clear and his voice 
held the confident ring of one 
who had few regrets as to his 
past life. His companion was 
young and gay, stylishly dress- 
ed and his manner toward the 
bent figure at his side was one 
of amused tolerance. The old 
man looked out over the; now; 
rapidly whirling and sense 
maddened throng and shook 
his head sadly. He saw the 
nooks and hidden places which 
had been so carefully prepared, 
occupied each with its pair of 
tired dancers. One pair chat- 
ted amiably, another partook 
of light refreshments. Still 
another was shamelessly en- 
gaged in pursuit of even great- 
er familiarity than was per- 
mitted on the dance floor. Sev- 
eral men were drawn off to 
themselves in a corner, with 
an evil smelling bottle in evi- 
dence. The old man recog- 
nized the mayor and chief of 
police and bowed his head 
with the shame they should 
have felt. 

"Come, Father", said the 
youth, "you are sad when you 
should be gay. Can you not 
be jolly on this night, above 
all others? Think of the many 
widows and orphans and un- 
fortunates who will be helped 
through this gathering. Sure- 




Poplar Bluff, Mo., March 1, 1929. 

Published semi-monthly by the Board of 
Publication of the Duukard Brethren 
• Church in the plant of Montgomery 
& Son, Commercial Printers, Miller 
Building, 220 Ceder Street, Poplar 
Bluff, Missouri. 

Entered as second class matter October 
14, 1922, at the Post Office at Poplar 
Bluff, Mo., under the Act of March 
3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscriptions. $1.00 a 
year in advance; to agents in clubs of 
five or more, 90c a year in advance. 

B. E. Kesler Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Frank B. Surbey, North Canton, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

Ord L. Strayer, Vienna, Virginia, Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

ly this is a laudable under- 
taking, surely the end justifies 
the means". But the old man 
sadly shook his head and said, 
* ' It is not this gathering alone, 
my son, for which I grieve. It 
is indicative of an unhealthy 
condition of humanity. Men 
and women no longer have 
Enough of the milk of human 
kindness in their souls to help 
their fellow men with their 
means unless they themselves 
derive some sensual pleasure 
therefrom. They cast their 
bread upon the waters only 
after it has become moldy and 
sapped of its life-giving 
strength. Such gatherings as 
this are conceived not so m^h 
for the avowed purpose of 

helping the needy as for the 
true purpose of the publicity 
and the praise of men which 
is heaped upon the instigators* 
Society matrons, more plenti- 
fully provided with money 
than with intelligence, thrive 
in the aurora of^glory which 
is throwfri about them by flat- 
terers and sycophants and 
they claw and jostle one an- 
other in the desire to be re- 
cipients of the greatest fovors- 
Gaze over this mob, for such 
it has become. If you will be 
frank you must admit that the 
basest motives possible in the 
human family are present here 
tonight. Lust and license and 
shameless familiarity are in 
plain view. Many a young 
man or young woman who was 
morally pure upon arrival here 
will reach home morally de- 
graded, no longer pure and in 
many cases facing disgrace. It 
is a terrible outlook but it is 
condoned because, forsooth, it 
is sponsored by Mrs. Hemyng- 
blythe or Mrs. Pcrcival Brad- 
waller, and the poor dupes 
wfho havej been taught to 
look up to these leaders, fol- 
low them anywhere, even as 
sheep in a slaughter house, 
follow the especially trained 
Judas goat to their doom. I 
tell you the whole idea is 
wrong. We must judge mo- 
tives and actions by what they 
are and not by what they 
seem to be. This assemblage 



has nothing in common with 
charity and certainly, from 
appearances, is not conducive 
to the retention of chastity." 

The young man grinned 
guiltily but attempting to keep 
up his front of carefree hilar- 
ity said, "Come, Father, 
things cannot be as bad as 
you seem to think them. We 
are just getting over the war 
and must release some of the 
internal pressure and give rein 
to suppressed emotions or we 
shall develop hysteria. Come, 
take your pleasure while you 
may. Why be cynical? Suffi- 
cient unto the day is the evil 
thereof. Evil to him who evil 
thinks. A short life and a 
merry one. We are merely 
playing. There is nothing 
wrong with humanity or soc- 
iety in general." 

The old man's eyes flashed 
fire. He drew himself up to 
his most erect posture. His 
cheeks burned with shame 
and righteous indignation. 
"Nothing wrong", he flashed, 
' ' No, nothing wrong. ' ' Such is 
the depth to which our minds 
have been degraded. Nothing 
is wrong when our worth 
while educators are driven to 
other pursuits by starvation 
wages and antagonistic atti- 
tudes. Nothing is wrong when 
we spend more money each 
year to develop arid protect 
our live sftfck than we do to 
protect and develop our child- 

ren. God given. Nothing is 
wrong when moneyed para- 
sites spend their time in aping 
the dress and loose morals of 
the harlots of Paris. It is the 
ideal of course when adoles- 
cent girls in turn mimic these 
older sisters, roll their stock- 
ings below their knees and 
hitch their dresses above, and 
daub their faces with hideous 
paintings so that their natural 
beauty is irreparably destroy- 
ed. It is nothing when a 
large university cannot show 
one child per graduate on an 
average each ten years. Noth- 
ing is wrong when women of 
the so-called upper classes 
will not bear children, when 
in every great city the country 
literature on birth control is 
distributed in the streets. It 
is an excellent example when 
married women spend more 
time with the husbands of 
other women than with their 
own. Nothing is wrong when 
the sanctity of a home is 
violated and divorce is ram- 
pant. Nothing was wrong in 
this hall a few minutes ago 
when the lights went out for 
a few seconds and the dancers 
shook with unrepressed frenzy. 
jl\nd this in the name of 
"charity" and all are snub- 
bed ostracized who do not fall 
in line. Murder and rapine 
and greed are nothing. 
Nothing is wrong when the 
prohibition law is made a jest 


even by those who are charged 
with its enforcements. An- 
cient Babylon was a mewling 
infant compared to our modern 
times and our fate will be the 
same or more horrible if we 
do not awake to our danger 
and turn about". 

The yqung man was stun- 
ned. He turned away sorrow- 
ful and thoughtful. He was 
aroused from his reverie by 
a member of a committee 
appointed to take up a collec- 
tion. The expenses had en- 
gulfed the proceeds, and more, 
which were intended for 
"charity", and as he curtly 
refused to contribute further 
, and turned disgustedly away 
he heard the words of his com- 
panion mockingly through the 
gloom. "Charity never fail- 

O. L. S. 


When* we read the New 
Testament directions as to how 
God 's people should dress, and 
then compare with that the 
fashions of the present day, 
we cannot but wonder how 
women professing to be fol- 
lowers of Christ can depart 
so far from his admonitions. 
And when we read how liter- 
ally the early Christians tried 
to follow the Word, we wonder 
why the people, God's people, 
have departed so far from the 

teaching and example of the 

It may do us some good to 
read what Tertullian wrote 
about "Female Dress" seven- 
teen hundred years ago: "Fe- 
male habit carries with it a 
twofold idea — dress and orna- 
ment. By ' dress ' We mean what 
they call 'womanly gracing;' 
by 'ornament', what it is suit- 
able should be called 'womanly 
disgracing'. The former is 
accustomed (to consist) in 
gold, and silver, and gems, 
and garments; the latter in 
care of the hair, and of the 
skin, and of those parts of the 
body which attract the eye. 
Against the one We lay the 
charge of ambition, against the 
other of prostitution; so that 
even from this early stage (of 
our discussion) you may look 
forward and see what, out of 
these, is suitable, handmaid 
of God, to your discipline, in- 
asmuch as you are assessed on 
different priciples (from other 
Women) — those, namely of 
humility and chastity." 

And again he says: "But, 
in the next place, what ajn I 
to interpret those jewels to be 
which vie with gold in haught- 
iness, except little pebbles and 
stones and paltry particles of 
the self-same earth; but yet 
not necessary for laying down 
foundations, or rearing party- 
walls, or supporting pediments, 
or giving density to roofs'? 



The only edifice which they 
know how tot rear is this silly 
pride of women: becaus-e they 
require slow rubbing that 
they may shine, and artful 
underlaying that they may 
show to advantage, and care- 
ful piercing that they may 
hang. ' ' 

Another passage: "You 
must know that in the eye of 
perfect, that is, Gliristian, 
modesty, (carnal) desire of 
one's self (on the part of 
others) is* not only not to be 
desired, but even execrated, by 
you: first, because the study 
of making personal grace 
(which we know to be natur- 
ally the inviter of lust) a 
maens of pleasing does not 
spring from a sound con- 
science: why therfore excite 
toward yourself that evil (pas- 
sion) ? why invite (that) to 
which you profess yourself a 
stranger? secondly, because we 
ought not to open a way to 
temptations, which, by their 
instancy, sometimes achieve (a 
wickedness) which God xpels 
from them who are his * * * 
But why are we a danger to 
our neighbor? why do we im- 
port concupiscence into our 
neighbor? which concupis- 
cence, if God, in 'amplifying 
the law', do not dissociate in 
(the way of) penalty from 
the actual commission of for- 
nication, I know not whether 
he allows impunity to him who 

has been the cause of perdi- 
tion to some other." 

And one more for this time: 
"There must be no overstep- 
ping of that line to which 
simple and sufficient refine- 
ments limit their desires — that 
line which is pleasing to God. 
For they who rub their skin 
with mendicants, stain their 
checks with rouge, make their 
eyes prominent with antimony, 
sin against Him. To them, I 
suppose, the plastic skill of 
God is displeasing! In their 
own persons, I suppose, they 
convict, they censure, the Arti- 
ficer of all things! For censure 
they do when they amend, 
when they add to (his work); 
taking these additions, of 
course, from the adversary 
artificer. That adversary arti- 
ficer is the devil * * * What- 
ever is born is the work of 
God. Whatever, then, is 
plastered on is the devil's 
work. ' ' 

Almost from the beginning 
the fashions of the world were 
followed by some of those 
who professed to be Christ- 
ians. If the New Ttestament 
teachings are to be obeyed, 
there must be a constant 
struggle against the evil fash- 
ions and tendencies of the 
world. And never was this 
struggle more necessary than 
it is today. The fashions of 
the day seem calculated to re- 
veal the person and appeal to 



the flesh. The need is to go 
back to the truth, to obey 
from the heart the things 
which we have been taught: 
we need to get the biblical 
definition of modesty, and then 
be modest, as becomes those 
professing godliness. 

Our knowledge of the Bible 
is not what it should be, and 
our practice of the command- 
ments is far behind our knowl- 
edge. Fashionable dressing is 
opposed to godliness; it gets 
us nothing good or desirable 
in this world, and will cause 
us great and eternal loss in 
the world to come. Why fol- 
low the fashions t 

Grant Mahan. 


H. Roesch. 

Are our motives pure! 
There is such a thing as! hav- 
ing a Wrong motive by not 
knowing or a lack of knowl- 
edge of what we do or want 
to do. No doubt Moses 
thought he had a good mo- 
tive when he slew the Egyp- 
tian, but the Lord had to 
tutor him for forty years and 
finally give him a lesson with 
the burning bush before he 
could use him to deliver Israel. 

Paul says he verily thought 
he was doing the Lord's will 
When he persecuted the Christ- 
tians, but he had to have a 

severe shock before he was 
ready to be used by the Lord. 
After he was converted he 
could go forward with a pure- 
motive. We may give large 
sums for charity or schools or 
something .of that sort, not 
that we care so much to help 
others but do so ^because we 
want to advertise ourselves 
and our business. We may give 
liberally to the church and to 
the poor and other good causes 
but expect every dollar we 
send out to return with sever- 
al more dollars hanging to it. 
Naturally, people will say he 
is such a good aniwe ought to 
patronize him, when the fact 
of the matter is we are just 
using the church and charity 
to advertise our business. The 
church perhaps has always had 
those within her ranks who 
were willing to sacrifice prin- 
cipal for the dollar, and many 
church leaders would say "we 
must save such a one and fam- 
ily for the church, we need 
them." We may ask is theirs 
a pure motive? 

Some say that impure mo- 
tives were the cause of the 
recent division in the church, 
saying the most of us were 
unruly or that we were hold- 
ing to old fogy notions or that 
we wanted to stir up some 
disturbance. God forbid that 
such be the case, but that we 
may have pure motves, a de- 
sire to do something for the 



betterment of the cause of 
Christ, may our motives have 
been and may they ever be, to 
do the will of our Father 
which is in heaven. 

And while we have stepped 
out to our selves, we are far 
from being out of danger, we 
have many, many snares set 
.before us. Satan is as cunning 
as ever, so let us watch for 
the pitfalls. Let me name 
some of them. The first one 
I wish to mention is self. 
Another is pride, another is 
money, another indifference, 
and many others. 

West Unity, Ohio. 


L. W. Beery. 

Let all tilings be done de- 
cently and in order. (I cor. 
14:40.) No doubt, the one who 
firist penned there lines had 
hany things in mind. In fact, 
this statement can well be ap- 
plied to every avenue of effort 
in the church. Volumes might 
in the church. Volumes might 
be wrtten in ragard to decency 
and orderliness in carrying out 
the work of the church. In 
tli inking over what might 
be helpful to our organization 
the thoughts of these lines 
impressed themselves upon the 
mind of the writer. However, 
there is but one line of thought 

which I wish to consider in 
this article; namely, the Gospel 
order of dress. 

Ever since God clothed 
Adam and Eve with coats of 
skin, the dress question has 
been a matter of considerable 
importance to the human race. 
In the beginning, it seems, the 
purpose of dress was to cover 
the nakedness of the man and 
the woman. Since the colder 
regions of the earth have be- 
come inhabited, clothing is 
necessaiy for the protection of 
the body from the elements. 
These are the two main rea- 
sons for the wearing of cloth- 
ing. To cover our nakedness, 
and to protect our bodies 
from extreme temperatures. 
One needs but to look about 
him to be envinced that in this 
twentieth centuiy the styles 
and fashons in dress (especial- 
ly among the women) fpil to 
either cover their nakedness 
or protect their bodies. It is 
appalling, to say the least, 
to see people who are seem- 
ingly intelligent and well 
meaning, stoop to such depths 
of immodesty and indecency 
as they do in this age in order 
to follow the dictates of 
Madam Fashion. It is deplor- 
able enough to see this condi- 
tion existing amongst non-pro- 
fessing people, but when such 
becomes the ruling factor in 
the professing Christian church 
it has gone to the limit. This 



is ones of the evidences of the 
apostacy of the church. 

In all of the works of 
our Creator of which we have 
account in the scriptures, we 
see these two things standing 
out prominently, decency and 
orderliness. Everything done 
in a respectable, systematic 
way. The Savior with his 
apostles and our loyal fore- 
fathers all manifested this 
same decency and certain 
mode of proceeding in their 

The dress question always 
has been and possibly shall 
continue to be an important 
question with which the 
the church has to deal. The 
forefathers in about all the 
denominations realized the ser- 
iousness of this question and 
in most cases dealt with it in 
a decent, orderly Way. In 
other words, practically all of 
the churches that existed in 
the past, had a decent speci- 
fied order ojf dress for their 
members to go by. Evidently 
derived from Gospel teachings, 
derived from Gospel teachings. 
Because of this methodical 
or settled mode of procedure 
with the question of dress there 
was a unity and Gospel obed- 
ience amongst the member- 
ship along this line. 
I doubt if it could be shown 
where the dress question was 
ignored by a church in the 
past but what it resulted dis- 

astrously. Experience of 
churches in the past ought to 
be a warning to us and we 
should profit thereby. 

According to the teachings 
and practice of the modern 
educated leadership one would 
think there was nothing ever 
mentioned in the Gospel about 
dress; when it is so plainly 
given that anyone with any 
ordinary aount of common 
sense could understand it. 
This deviation from the Scrip- 
tural teachings on dress in the 
Church of the Brethren the 
past quarter of a century has 
simply been another example 
of what will happen when we 
follow worldly educated men. 
Following man rather than 
God. The following is taken 
from a tract published by the 
Church of the Brethreen not 
many years ago. "Do those 
who hould that t the church 
should make no restrictions in 
regard to dress, know just 
what such a course would 
result in? We have numerous 
examples to warn us, as to 
what would speedily follow 
such a course. Throw off all 
restrictioins in regard to plain 
dressing, take aw*ay precept 
and example, and in a few 
years the Brethren's Church 
like others that have pursued 
the same course, would lose 
her distinctive features of 
plainness, and be swallowed 
up in the fashions of the 



world. Do we want to see this 
result? Do we want to see our 
modestly attired sisters deck- 
ed with the gewgaws and tin- 
sels of fashion? Do we want 
to see our young brethren be- 
come mere dudes in society? 
As we write these lines, we 
hear a mighty ''no"! as if 
coming from every member go 
up in answer to our question. 
If this, then, is our vote, let 
us hold firmly to gospel plain- 
ness. ' ' 

To read this and then look 
at the condition in that same 
church now, one can hardly 
believe it possible that they 
have drifted so far into the 
world in such a few years. 
Where are all those who were 
so strongly in favor of gospel 
plainness Why this present 
condition? Simply this, the 
order or certain cut of dress 
was dropped. There was no 
definite mode as systematic 
plan of carrying this principle 
out, and as a result the prin- 
ciple was soon lost altogether. 
A church can appoint dress 
comittees and talk the simple 
life for a century, but unless 
it takes some definite action 
and settles on some certain 
form of dress for its member- 
ship, all efforts will be a fail- 
ure along this line sooner or 

Again I quote from John 
Wesely, founder of the Meth- 
odist Church. His final ap- 

peal to his church. 

"I conjure you all, who have 
any regard for me, to show 
me before I go hence, that I 
have not labored, even in this 
respect, in vain, for near half 
a century. Let me see, before 
I die, a Methodist congrega- 
tion full as plainly dressed as 
a Quaker congregation. 

Only be more consistent with 
yourselves. Let your dress be 
cheap as well as plain. Other- 
wise you do but trifle with 
God, we, and your own souls.' ' 

Where is the Methodist 
church now on this principle 
of plain dressing? It is lost 
completely. The reason for it 
is identical with the former 

In the humble opinion of 
the writer our stand as an 
organization on the dress ques- 
tion, especially for the sisters, 
is a bit weak. There are now 
sisters in our organization 
whose skirts are entirely too 
short and whose clothing as a 
whole is patterned too much 
like the wordly fashions. 
Let us hope this shall not long 
be the case. The simplicity 
in dress is a thing ordained of 
God, and we cannot evade it; 
so let us look for a little at 
the Gospel order of dress. 

I Tim. 2:9-10. 1 Peter 3:3-5. 
"In like manner also, that 
women adorn themselves in 
modest apparel, with shame- 
facedness and sobriety; not 



with braided hair, or gold, or 
pearls, or costly array; but 
(which becometh women pro- 
fessing godliness) with good 
wfofc-ks,'' %~$ ' (Whose , 'a$brnji(rig 
let it not be that outward 
adorning of plaiting the hair, 
and of wearing of gold, or of 
putting on of apparel; but 
but let it be the hidden man 
of the heart in that which is 
not corruptible, even the orna- 
ment of a meek and quiet 
spirit, which is in the sight of 
God of great price. For after 
this manner in the old time 
the holy women also, who 
trusted in God adorned them- 
selves, being in subjection 
unto their own husbands". 

Our subject (decent and in 
order) as applied to these 
texts would simply be; let 
your dressing, or clothing, or 
adornment, be decent and in 
order. Decent, means becom- 
ing, respectable, or modest. 
Then we; wiould conclude: that 
our clothing is to be: first, be- 
coming; that is appropriate or 
befitting Christian people; 
should compare favorably with 
our mode of living. 

Second. It is to be respect- 
able. Should cover our naked- 
ness, be neat and clean. Not 
worn in a haphazard, careless 

Third. It is to be modest. 
Restrained by a due sense of 
propriety, plain, simply made, 
durable garments. 

That is not all. Our sub- 
ject says and in order. What 
order? Surely not the order 
of the world. Jesus in all of 
his teachings emphasized the 
distinction between the church 
and the world. Then we must 
say it means the order of the 
church in harmony with Gos- 
pel teaching. 

Order means, method or set- 
tled mode of procedure. 

Then We conclude that the 
church must have a method or 
settled mode of attire for its 
membership in| order to carry 
out this principle in unity; 
which results in this : a certain 
cut of clothes, a specified form 
of dress. From the teachings 
of the scripture this is the 
most reasonable deduction. As 
.to what special cut or form 
it shall- be, is left to the dis- 
cretion of the church directed 
by the Holy Spirit. 

The modern, educated, fash- 
ion plate following Christians 
(I) take a great pleasure in 
making light of the old fogies 
of the church in the past, who 
had such queer ideas about 
their clothes. But they were 
positively right. The Chris- 
tian man or woman should 
dress decent and after the 
order of the church which 
must be some different cut of 
clothes from that of the world. 
When we profess Christianity 
and ignore the Gospel prin- 
ciple of plainness of dress, 



adorn ourselves in the fashions 
of the world, we simply are 
fooling ourselves. God is not 

I seriously question if the 
Dunkard Brethren Church 
can ever maintain Gospel sim- 
plicity and order any great 
length of time without some 
specifications or regulations 
as to what constitutes a plain 
modest dress for the sisters. 
In other words I believe if we 
expect to carry out the teach- 
ings of the Gospel from one 
generation to another along 
this line, we must sooner or 
later come to some special 
cut of dress for our sisters. 
Where a certain order or cut 
which will meet scriptural re- 
quirement for siplicity and 
plainness is adopted and put 
into practice, unity and har- 
ony is bound to follow. Uni- 
formly plain is the ideal way 
because it is the scriptural 
way. Otherwise there will be 
contention, strife and eventual 
drifting back to the world. 
Such has proven to be the case 
all too often. 

It would be well in looking 
into the future, to remember 
these things and act wisely, 
for our own sakes, for the 
sake of our children and the 
continuation of the cause of 
our Lord and Savior Jes'us 

Union, Ohio. 


1. Dost thou believe that 
the eyes of God are over thee 
day and night, seeing all thy 
inward thoughts as well as 
thy outward deeds? Ps. 139. 

2. Dost thou b'elive that 
Jesus -Christ is the only me- 
diator btween God and man? 
I Tim. 2:5. 

3. Dost thou believe that 
the Spirit of God knocketh at 
every sinner's heart? Rev. 3: 

4. Hath the goodness of 
God already led thee to repen- 
tance? Rom. 2:4. 

5. Hast thou, through faith 
n Christ, obtained the remis- 
sion of thy sins? Acts 10:43. 

6. Art thou baptized in 
water upon thy faith? Mark 

7. Art thou sealed, by the 
Holy Spirit of God, unto the 
day of redemption? Eph. 4: 

8. Dost thou show the 
Lord's death by the breaking 
of the bread and drinking of 
the cup? I Cor. 11:26. 

9. Art thou also humble 
that thou dost, according to 
thy knowledge of God's word, 
practice the childlike example 
of feetwashing? John 13:1-19. 

10. Dost thou visit the 
fatherless and widows in their 
affliction? James 1:27. 

11. Dost thou love and pray 
for thine enemies- Matt. 5:44. 



12. Dost thou exercise in 
daily prayer to God? Dan. 6: 
10. Matt. 6:6. 

13. Dost thou prove thy- 
self, in all thy demeanor, as 
a light of the world? Matt. 

14. As head of the family, 
dost thou instruct thy chil- 
dren out of God's Word? 
Dent. 6:4-8. Job 1:5. Eph. 

15. As preacher of the 
Word, dost thou know that 
thou art begotten again unto 
a lively hope, and called of 
God as a watchman of souls? 
I Pet. 1:3. Esek. 33:7. Jer. 
1:4-7. Acts 26:13-20. 

16. Dost thou, while on or 
off the preacher's stand, con- 
duct thyself so, that no one 
that hears or sees thee may 
have cause to queston thy hon- 
esty? Acts 24:16. Heb. 13:18. 

17. Canst thou say, in the 
fear of the Lord, that thou 
art pure from the blood of 
all souls committed to thy 
care? Acts 20:26. 

18. Ajfter conscientiously 
answering the above questions 
in the affirmative, dost thou 
daily ask God: "what lack I 


In Heaven there shall glory 


In hell torment and misery; 

And he that there the crown 

would wear, 

Must in this life himself 

Matt. 7:13, 14. Luke 13:24. 
— Selected. 


By J. F. Britton. 

The writer at a District 
Conference some years ago, 
heard a very prominent Elder 
that prefaced his big speech, 
by holding up his right hand 
and hooking his thumb over 
his little finger, and holding 
up his other three fingers, and 
while working them, with 
great emphasis, he repeated a 
number of times the words, 
''Three things. " 

He then named the three 
things, as follows: education, 
Sunday School, and missions. 
The writer of this article has 
no idea or desire to decry or 
speak in a disparaging way 
of any of those requisites, for 
all three of them are essential 
as a means to honorable and 
noble ends. 

The purpose of this article 
Jjs to consider threfci other 
Bible requisites, that are es- 
sential and indispensible in 
securing those eternal joys, 
where the wicked cease from 
troubling, and the weary are 
at rest. Requisite One, Jesus 
says, "Seek ye first the king- 
dom of God, and his right- 
eousness, and) all these things 
shall be added unto you." 



(Mat. 6:33.) It should be 
noted in ths Scripture, Jesus 
puts the kingdom of God first; 
foremost and above everything 
else. "For what shall it pro- 
lit a man, if he shall gain the 
whole world, nad lose his own 
soul? Or what shall a man 
give in exchange for his 
soul?" (Mark 8:36, 37.) These 
questions are fraught with 
serious meaning. In answer 
to the lawyer's question about 
the greatest commandment, 
"Jesus said unto him, Thou 
shalt love the Lord thy God 
with all thy heart, and with 
all thy soul, and with all thy 
mind." (Matt. 22:37.) 

Which of those three re- 
quisites can be omitted? The 
writer wonders why Jesus did 
not say, get education first? 
And when people meet temp- 
tations, trials and problems, 
that challenge every ounce of 
strength, fiber and muscle of 
their beings, we listen in vain 
to hear a voice saying, look 
to the school room, or to some 
Ph. D. But we do hear a 
voice saying, look to Jesus, he 
will carry you through. Thank 
God, bless his Holy Name, that 
"God is faithful, who will 
not suffer you to be iempted 
above that ye are able: but 
will with the temptation also 
make a way to escape, that 
ye mav be able to bear it." 
(I Cor. 10:13.) 

When Paul wrote about that 

"More excellent way", he did 
not set education forth as the 
supreme thing, but he did say, 
"Though I speak with the 
tongues of men and of angels, 
and have not charity, I am be- 
come as soundng brass, or a 
tinkling cymbal. And though 
I have the gift of prophecy, 
and understand all mysteries, 
and all knowledge : and though 
I have all faith, so that I could 
remove mountains, and have 
not charity, I am nothing." 
(I Cor. 13:1, 2.)) 

Our second proposition, or 
requisite is spiritual growth. 
When a child is born, there 
are three requisites that are 
essential to its growth and 
development in physical life, 
first, care; cecond, the right 
kind of food; third, exercise. 
So there are three essentials 
to Spiritual growth, first, 
Spiritual care; second, Spirit- 
ual food; third, the right kind 
of exercise. "As newborn 
babes, desire the sincere milk 
of the word, that ye may grow 
thereby." (I Pet. 2:2.) Again, 
Peter says, "Grow in grace, 
and in the knowledge of our 
Lord and Saviour, Jesus 
Christ. To him, be glory both 
now and for ever, Amen." 
(II Pet. 3:18.) Hence young 
Ohristans should grow, as well 
as older ones, into those Spir- 
itual graces of faith, love, 
holiness and obedience to the 
Gospel of our Lord, Jesus 



Christ. For Jesus sad, "I 
am the way, the truth, and the 
life: no man cometh unto the 
Father, but by me." (Jno. 14: 
6.) That is the Bible way, 
and there is no other way, 
4 * For there is none other name 
under heaven gven among men 
whereby we must be saved.' * 
(Acts 4:12.) 

These truths lead to the 
third proposition or requisite 
of our subject: A life dedi- 
cated and consecrated to thfe 
services of Jesus Christ, with- 
out any self reservation, will 
alone open those pearly gates 
that admit those whose names 
are "Written in the Lamb's 
book of life." 

The reader should note, 
that these three requisites 
were the three prominent 
characteristics in the life of 
Him who taught by both pre- 
cept and example. Hence it 
is logical and psychological 
that our eternal salvation does 
not depend altogether on edu- 
cation, going to church and 
supporting missions; but upon 
a vital relation with Christ 
through Spiritual adoption and 

Vienna, Va. 

Charles Henry Erb was born 
at North Bend, Iowa, June 
2nd, 1858. Died at his home 
near Yale, Iowa, February 
18th, 1929. Agiend 70 years, 
8 months and 16 days. For 

a number of years he had suf- 
fered affliction, but bore it all 
with Christian patience, and 
cheerfulness. February. 5th, he 
became ill with bronshitis and 
pleurisy, which later develop- 
ed into pneumonia. All that 
medical aid and loving hands 
could do was done to. no avail, 
The anointing was adminis- 
tered according to James 5:13, 
14,. and after two weeks of ill- 
ness he peacefully fell asleep. 
At the age of three years he 
with his parents moved to 
Lone Tree, Iowa, where he 
grew to manhood, being the 
oldest of a family of children, 
and physically strong he be- 
gan active farm work at the 
ag*e of ten years, often en- 
enduring the severe storms of 
winter gathering fuel, and de- 
livering stock and grain to 
Iowa City, a distance of twelve 
miles. These conditions lim- 
ited his school advantages to 
one to three months a year. 
Soon after reaching his major- 
ity responsibility began at the 
death of his father, when h£ 
became a faithful partner to 
his devoted mothin in all 
her business. Also assuming 
the guardianship of all the 
minor children. 

This was a very heavy 
stroke, and even in recent 
years he could scarcely speak 
of it without weeping, al- 
though it paved the way to 
meet the reality of after life. 



In the fall of 1884 he came to 
Guthrie County with a view 
of changing locations, and in 
the spring of 1885 he came 
with his family, locating near 
his present home February 22, 
1887, he was united in mar- 
riage to Elizabeth Brower of 
South English, Iowa, to whom 
he was ever a kind and loving 
husband, always regarding her 
comfort and welfare in prefer- 
ence to his own. And immedi- 
ately began building and im- 
proving their present home. 
To this union were born one 
daughter who died in infancy; 
and one son, Harley B. of 
Yale, Iowa. In early life he 
had an ardent desire for a 
place he could call home, and 
in later years he many times 
expressed joy and apprecia- 
tion of the blessing of a home. 
He had strong convictions on 
faithful stewardship over the 
temporal things of life, and 
in consequence his God blessed 
him bountifully. He accepted 
Christ as his personal Savior 
July 22nd, 1888. With his con- 
version came a living and 
abiding faith, a strong belief 
in a simple unassuming life 
and his daily prayer ascended 
from his home altar to his 
father in Heaven, that he 
might be true and loyal to 
the unchangeable word of 
God. Hja loved his Bible, 
and in late years when con- 
fined indoors, he often spent 

almost the entire days read- 
ing, many times aloud and 
discussing current events, and 
Bible subjects with the one 
he loved so well. On April 
9th, 1898 he was called to 
the Deacons office, and ever 
afterward tried to use this 
position well, that he might 
have a claim to the promise 
of Paul to Timothy. He 
served his home church about 
twelve years as Secretary, and 
twenty-five years as Treas- 
urer, when through repeated 
requests he was relieved, also 
served as District Treasurer 
fourteen years, and here also 
requested release. These two 
positions of trust gave him 
much concern as to how he 
could give his best to the 
church, and caused him to 
spend many hours at his 
desk, and made financial sac- 
rifice to meet^ the need. Being 
of a igenerous nature and 
wishing to do more definite 
work for his Master he be- 
gan active work in behalf of 
homeless children. Twelve or- 
phan children found shelter 
under his roof, varying in time 
and at different periods, two 
boys grew to manhood in this 
home, viz, Fred M. "Wilson of 
Des Moines and Elton L. Mil- 
ler of Yale. 

Realizinng this to be too 
greaat a strain on himself and 
wife, he soon began plans and 
ask consent of the middle dis- 


thict of liowa to erect a Re- 
ceiving -tioiiie, ana soon aiter 
buiit ana furnished tiie beau- 
tiful home at Ankeny, Iowa, 
Later this was donated to the 
District, in return for a faith- 
ful pledge from the District 
to help him furnish and main- 
tain it. Afso for a number of 
years made semi-annual pay- 
ments to the Brethern Orpha- 
nage in Oklohoma, although 
limited in education himself. 

He favored a reasonable 
education and served his town- 
ship twenty successive years 
on the school board, most of 
the time as president. Also 
gave liberal support to the 
Brethern College of his erri- 
tory. And in partners too, with 
his wife gave to the Brethern 
Hospital in Chicago. He 
studied agriculture, and stron- 
gly advocated community cor- 
peration as a benefit to the 
farmer, and many years work- 
ed actively in the farmers ele- 
vator company and telephone 
syetem, and rejoiced in the 
privilege of giving support to 
a Farmers Bank. He -was a 
deep thinker and his advice 
was of times sought by old and 
young. He leaves to mourn 
his goinor, besides his family 
two brothers, Ira J. Erb of 
Aukeny Iowa., J. W. Erb of 
Panora., also two sisters, Mrs. 
J. C. Barcusi of Yale and Mrs. 

J. A. Benner of Panora and a 
number of nieces and nephews 
and friends and neighbors. 
Funeral services in the church 
of north, of Panora conducted 
by E. D. Fiscel, assisted by 
Rev. Roscho Royer of Dallas 
Center and Rev. John W. Haw- 
becker ;of Min burn, Iowa. In- 
terment in the beautful ceme- 
tery near by. 

Montpelier, Ohio. 
Feb. 9, 1929, 

We, the Dunkard Brethren 
of Pleasant Ridge congrega- 
tion met in regular quarterly 
council with Bro. D. P. Cock, 
our Elder, in charge. 

Bro. J. W. Kiser read the 
12th Chapter of Romans, and 
gave us very good instruc- 

"We are also sending one del- 
elgate to district meeting. 
Bro. Clyde Miller was chosen 
and Bro. D. 0. Fackler alter- 

We decided to hold our 
communion meeting the 22nd 
of June. 

We will try to employ Bro. 
Reuben Shoyer to hold our 
series of meetings about the 
middle of October. 

Mrs. Loma Cook 
R, R. 3. . 

THREE YEAR B. R. course- 
Exodus, Levitcus and Num- 



"Levi,ticus stands in the 
same relation ta Exodus that 
the Epistles do to the Gospels. 
Exodus is the record of re- 
demption, and lays the foun- 
dation of the cleansing, wor- 
ship and service of a redeem- 
ed people. In Exodus God 
speaks out of the mount, to 
which approach was forbid- 
den. In Leviticus he speaks 
out of the tabernacle, in which 
he dwells in the midst of his 
peple, to tell them that which 
befits his holiness in their 
approach to and communion 
with himself. 

The key-word of Leviticus 
is holiness, occuring 87 times. 
Key-verse, 19 :2. 

Numbers — Typically it is the 
book of service and walk, and 
thus complete with the pre- 
cious books, a beautiful moral 
order: Genesis, the book of 
creation and fall; Exodus, of 
redemption; Leviticus, of wor- 
ship and fellowship; and Num- 
bers, of that which should 
follow — service and walk". 
vSehofield Reference Bible. 


Joseph Swihart. 

In Monti or for December 1, 
on page 10, we notice a head- 
ing, Receiving More Light, to 
which we feel to make some 
reply. First, we will notice 
some statements made in the 

article, and then look for the 
meaning. The first statement 
"I hear of some of the dear 
sisters not Wearing their cov- 
ering all the time. God pity 
them: as that is the only 
source by which a sister can 
have power, and without 
power it is impossible to be 
saved." Now notice, dear sis- 
ter, if you are not accustomed 
to wearing your covering 
hourly, day and night, you 
cannot be saved according to 
ifle above Statement. tThe 
next statement "if we do not 
wear it all the time, as is 
here meant, we are ' ashamed 
of Christ' and Christ will be 
ashamed of us when he 
comes." The sister wonders 
what will happen if Christ 
comes as a thief in the night, 
and we will have no time to 
get out of bed and get our 
covering . The judgment of 
Christ will begin at the heart, 
not the head. Now I have no 
objection if a sister wants to 
wear her covering day and 
night, but to make it binding 
on the sisters as intimated in 
the article referred to, is not 
Scriptural . \ * Every man pray- 
ing or prophesying having his 
head covered dishonoreth his 
head, but every woman that 
prayeth or prophesieth with 
her head uncovered, dishonor- 
eth her head." I know some 
people think the covering is 
not to be compared with the 



man's hat or whatever he may 
wear, but that is the compar- 
ison that Paul made, and that 
is the way it stands in the 
Book. Now let us see how it 
will work out. The sister 
seems to think if Christ comes 
in the night and finds her 
sleeping without her covering 
on, he will "not know her. 

Suppose he comes in the day 
time and finds a brother out 
in the hay field with his hat 
on, wjill he know him? We 
know that Paul said, "pray 
without ceasing", (I Thes. 
5:17.) Paul is here speaking 
of a Christian attitude and a 
praying mind, while in I Cor. 
11, he is referring to actual 
prayer service, such as prayer 
in the home in church, in 
Sunday School, at prayer 
meeting, at the water's edge, 
or any place that prayer may 
be made necessary. Now to 
the 7th verse, for a man indeed 
out not to cover his head, 
when? the sister ought to cover 
her head, when f Let the sis- 
ters answer the above ques- 
tions and it will settle the 
question. We think the Scrip- 
ture is plain and needs no 
Chief, Michigan. 


There are those who reach 
way out through the distance 
and work and dig and worry 

and forget that they only have 
today. Yes, and how do we 
know we have that, for all 
around us are our fellowmen 
dropping off one after an- 
other, and then there are those 
who are beng wiped out by 
the car load, even without any 
warning at all. And then, 
when we sit and think of the 
great servants of our Heaven- 
ly Father's, how they said to- 
day as in Exodus, 14:13, when 
Moses, that great leader of the 
Children of Israel, how he 
said, "Fear not, stand sttill, 
and see the salvation of the 
Lord, which he will shew to 
you today; for the Egyptians 
whom ye have seen today, ye 
shall seel them again no more 
for ever. (Verse 14.) The 
Lord shall fight for you, and 
ye shall hold your peace." 
This leads me to the thought 
that if we, as the ^unkard 
Brethren, just work on and as 
it were, just stand still as far 
as our mouth is concerned, 
and just do our littel might, 
that our Great Leader, Jesus 
Christ, will do greate things 
for His Church here below, 
^.nd then may it well be said 
of us as it was to me some 
time ago, that there are those 
who say that those Bunkard 
Brethren just go on and don't 
say anything, and right here I 
say may the dear Lord guide 
our mouths that we may say 
the right thing in the right 



place and in the right time, 
not forgetting (today). And 
then in Heb. 3:13, we see how 
the great Apostle teaches how 
we should do when he says. 
"But exhort one another daily, 
while it is called Today; lest 
any of you be hardened 
through the deceitfulness of 
sin." And then when Jesus 
is passing by and as he sees 
Zacheus, he said to him as 
he looked up, "Zacheus, make 
day I must abide at thy 
haste and come down for to- 
house." Here Jesus would 
tell us that when we see the 
thing that he wants us to do, 
that we should make haste 
and do it and not delay, for 
we may not see tomorrow, and 
1 lion it will be too late. And 
when the apostle James 
teaches in the 4:13-14 verses 
of tomorrow, when he says, 
"Go to now, ye that say, To- 
day or tomorrow we Will go 
into such a city, and continue 
there a year, and buy and sell, 
and get gain. Wherefore ye 
know not what shall be on 
the morrow. For what is 
your life? It is even a vapour 
that appeareth for a little 
time, and then vanisheth a- 
way." So I want to say to 
us who are professing to the 
world and those who are 
round about us and that are 
watching us daily, that we are 
separate from the world and 
its sinful things, that we be 

true to our profession just 
today ,and not worry about 
tomorrow, for the word of 
truth says that tomorrow will 
take care of the things of 
itself. Andv so all these things 
leads me up to the little prayer 

Lord, for tomor row and its 

I do not pray; 
Keep me, my God, from stain 

or sin, 
Just for today. 
Let me both diligently work 

and duly pray, 
Let me be kind in word and 

Just for today. 
Let me no wrong or idle word 

unthinking say, 
Set thou a seal upon my lips, 
Just for today. 
Let me be slow to do my 

But ' propt to obey thy will, 
Help me to sacrifice myself, 
Just for today. 
Cleanse and receive my part- 
ing soul, 
Be thou my stay. 
Obid be, if today I die, 
Go home today. 
So for tomorrow and its needs, 
I do not pray: 
But keep me, guide me, hold 

me, Lord,- 
Just for today. 

— Selected. 
D. S. Flohr, 
Shady Grove, Pa. 




Reuben Shroyer. 

In Matthew 16:18, we find 
the first quotation for the 
church. "Upon this rock I 
will build my church and the 
gates of hell shall not prevail 
against it." Jesus has now 
been with his disciples for a 
long time. His earthly min- 
istry is about closing and He 
wills to communicate to them 
purely Spiritual tilings, so that 
they be strong in faith and 
knowledge, thus enable them 
to withstand the fierce assaults 
which Satan will attempt at 
two vulnerable points, faith. 
and experience. Well does 
Christ know all the devices 
of the enemy which will be 
directed toward the children 
of faith to break down their 
confidence in Him, their risen 
Lord, and make of their Spir- 
itual experience a mere emo- 
tional fleshly sensation, or at 
best a matter; of moral or in- 
tellectual developement. This 
surely is Satan's purpose these 
days. Already in many places 
what is called simple faith is 
decried, while a Spiritual ex- 
perience is treated as an evi- 
dence of intellectual weak- 
ness. The time may be not 
far away when all such will 
become subjects of bitter per- 
secution within the church it- 
self, by the scholarship, mod- 

ern culture and so-called re- 
finement of our day. Even 
now the old-fashioned Bible- 
loving Spriitual .people become 
lonesome in the churches. 
The so-called world better- 
ment schemes are at the best 
mere moral movements, and 
sometimes hardly that. The 

j oft repeated statements utter- 
ed by the short-sighted opti- 
mism of our times that we are 
advancing, that the world is 
growing better, is not support- 
ed by Spiritual facts occuring 
nor by the word of God. 
Hence posfcnillenians who 
insist that the church is to 
triumph in the earth and bring 

! to pass peace, after which 
Christ will come again is re- 
ceiving poor encouragement. 

It is surely pitiful to wit- 
ness their futile efforts in 
seemingly sheer desperation 
accepting civilization for 
righteousness, allowing moral 
livng to standi for Spirituality 
and for a few good deeds in 
philanthropy assure the doers 
thereof final salvation. Faith 
in Christ the the power of 
the Holy Grhost are scarcely 
mentioned. In connection 
with the passage cited, Matt. 
16:18, Christ's question to His 
disciples calls forth a compre- 
hensive and wonderful state- 
ment relative to His divinity, 
His mission and power. Up- 
on the truthfulness of this 
declaration hangs all the law 



and the prophets. Thou art 
Peter. I am Christ the Son 
of the living God and thou 
art Peter (Petra rock). Thou 
becomest rock in the relation 
of faith in me as Christ, the 
Son of the living God. On 
this shall be built the church 
called out from the world to 
become finally the body of 
Christ through out eternal 
ages. This is distinctly the 
language for the church. The 
Eedeemer and Saviour, sole 
and only hope of our salva- 
tion is spoken of as a great 
teacher, Reformer, ideal ex- 
ample, and so forth. His 
divinly given titles are unified 
or not used at all. This is 
the falling away within the 
church of which Paul says it 
^all increase until at its 
climax the man of sin be re- 
vealed with this unmistakable 
evidence or revelation as to 
the closng period of the church 
the popular optimism of these 
times concerning the ultimate 
triumph of the Gospel over 
all earthly wrong, injustice, 
oppression seems enirely out 

of character. Let us look at 
facts as they are and accept 
the word of God. 

Greentqwn, Ohio. 


The voting body of Annual 
Conference isf composed of all 
officials present until further 
arrangement are made. 






Board of Publication 



E. Kesler, Chairman, 

942 Gardner Street, 

Poplar Bluff, Mo. 


B. Flohr, Vice Chairman, 

Vienna, Virginia. 


L. Cocklin, Secretary, 



Route 6 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 


eo. Myers, Treasurer, 


North Canton, Ohio. 


L. Johnson, 


428 West Simpson Street, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

Glen Cripe, 



Goshen, Indiana. 



Board of Trustees 



E. Kesler, Chairman, 


Poplar Bluff, Missouri. 


I, Moss, Secretary, 

Wauseon, Ohio. 


L. Johnson, Treasurer, 


Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

Board of Evangelism and 



P. Van Dyke, Chairman, 

Newberg, Oregon. 


. E. Cocklin, Secretary, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 



I. Moss, Treasurer, 

Wauseon, Ohio. 





March 15, 1929 

NO. 6. 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints." 

OUK MOTTO: Spiritual in lif e - and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the Gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, more 
holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


We wish to express our ap- 
preciation of the kind inquir- 
ies about belated "Monitors." 
We regret the delay as much 
as any of you, but it's a con- 
dition we are powerless to 

It is practically impossible 
to write each individual sepa- 
rately so we take this means 
to reply to all. 

We are sure 1 your patience 
is no more severely tried 
than our own, but let's try to 
keep sweet till we can do bet- 


There seems to be quite a 
sentiment in favor of making 
the il Monitor' ' a Weekly. We 
are not quite sure if we are 
ready for that yet, but are 
willing to give it a try out. 
The two main questions in- 
volved are finance and copy. 

In order to make it a week- 
ly we should have to double 
the price and make it $2.00 a 
year instead of $1.00. Then, 

too, Ave should have to in- 
crease our staff of contribu- 
tors to keep us supplied with 
material for its pages. 

Now we are making this 
request : Let all agents get 
the sentiment of the subscrib- 
ers in their churches at their 
earliest convenience and drop 
us a card stating how many 
or what per cent are favor- 
able to making it a weekly 
and let all others where there 
is no agent do likewise. Then 
we can make a report to Con- 
ference in June. Please do 
this at once. Remember, it 
costs you now only four cents 
a copy, if made a weekly, it 
will still cvst only four* cents 
a week. 

If it would be worth four 
cents a week to you tell us 
so at once. 

A Further Request. 

We are very anxious to give 
our young people an oppor- 
tunity to; write for us and we 
are willing to give them 
space in the "Monitor" to 
write for us on moral, ethi- 


cal, social, and religious sub- 

We have some fine talent 
among our young people that 
needs to be cultivated and de- 
veloped, and this is one of the 
best ways to do it. We have 
already had some very fine 
articles from them. 

Now let any of our young* 
people between the ages of 15 
and 30 years, who will write 
for us, drop us a card telling 
us so, giving age and mar- 
ried or single. Now don't be 
timid about this, we want 
your help. Do this at once, 
so we can report to Confer- 
ence and our Board of Publi- 

A Still Further Request 

We should like to know 
how many would like to con- 
tribute to an incidental "Mon- 
itor" fund, the means to be 
used to send the " Monitor" 
to indigent persons who 
might appreciate it and be 
helped by reading it. Eemem- 
ber, "the poor ye have with 
you always, and whensoever 
ye will ye may do them 
good." This would be one 
way of doing the most good. 
Lot us hear from you soon so 
we can start the good work 
right away. 


When darkness prevailed in 

the beginning, God said, Let 
there be light: and there was 
light. It is therefore of God, 
and is very good. One of the 
greatest blessings of life is 
light. Although God could 
speak light into existence, 
yet he made lights in the firm- 
ament to be the source of 
light. In connection with 
these natural lights, God gave 
man the power to make artifi- 
cial lights which he needs in 
the conditions and circum- 
stances under which he lives 
on this earth. 

The value of even artificial 
light can be realized by the 
small candle flickering from a 
window on a dark night, the 
lantern in a forest, or the 
torch in a coal mine. Light 
delivers us from fear, danger 
and despair. The value of 
natural light is seen in the ef- 
fect it has on plant and ani- 
mal life. The flower turns to 
the light, grows in the light, 
and there unfolds its beauty. 
Insects and animals seek the 
light. Humanity loves and 
seeks the light not only for 
its grandeur, comfort and pro- 
tection, but because it is need- 
ed to sustain life and promote 
health and progress. Truly the 
light is sweet, and a pleasant 
thing it is for the eyes to be- 
hold the sun. Eccles. 11:7. 

Greater than artificial and 
natural light is spiritual light. 

f !' 

felBiiE; MONJUOp 


This tooj, ; originated from Godi. 
The Psalmigt says, ' ' Tfyy word 
is a lamip unto my feet and a 
light unto iny path." -Again 
he says, "The Lord is my 
(Light awd my '. salvation. ' ' In 
Christ was l^ght, and the Jight 
was the Mf e of men.' Jesus 
himself says,' 11 'I am ( ike| light 
of the 'world'." John says, 
f I If we •' walk ,f n j fjt^\ ^ight <as 
he is' in ' the light, the blood 
of Christ bteaneth us from 
all sin:" 'Jesus again' said, 
' * Ye a*re 'the. , light. ■ o£, the 
World. " 7 ;He tells us to let bur 
!ight so shine before men, that 
they may ! ' see our' g6od works 
and glorify; our Father which 
is in heaven.!" ' . ., ' ' > \ 
■ Spiritual light Is not only 
wisdom, comfort and- joy^ <but 
as seen in the above Serip*- 
tures, it is freedom, salvation 
and- life. • Why should we not 
turn to the spiritual light as 
the ftbwer turns to* the natiir^- 
al light 1 ? If we, through the 
true light; become ; the light 
of the world like a city set on 
a hill, we shall draw others 
out of the darkness of despair 
and sin to the same true light. 
We shall then be like the 
light-house on the shore that 
guides the storm-tossed boats 
into the harbor of safety. Je- 
sus bids us shine from youth 
to old age and in every place 
We are. 

"In ithis world oi , darkness 
, *:;jwe must shine,' ,\ ! s 

You in, VQur t; small corner, and 
I in mine. ' ' j 

- : ; , u \v. m \ j 

i The 1 hope tof. the sinful world 

and tthe jwjli' of Grod himself 

] are 'Still expressed in the Ian- 

i jguage'of ( Grod, "Let there be 

light," ■''■ , ; ' ';„■; './■■' 

Spriitual light leads tq 
Eternal Light. It leads to the 
New Jerusalem in the land of 
endless day. In ,,.that city 
there is no ' need of sun or 
moon, fbr there' is 1 no night 
there. " The Lamb, He is the 
light thereof. If we radiate 
light for Him here, He will 
shine for us there. 

r, .,„. — F. B. S. 



Beulah Haldeman 

"Wherefore seeing we are 
also compassed about with so 
great a cloud of witnesses, let 
us lay aside every weight and 
the sin that doth so easily be- 
set us, and let us run with 
patience the race that is set 
before us."; 

Looking to Jesus the au- 
thor and finisher of our faith; 
who for the joy that was set 
before him endured the cross, 
despising the shame and is 
set down at the right hand of 



the throne of God." Hebrews 
12:1 and 2. ;! 

Paul, here, is writing to the 
Hebrew brethren,' exhorting 
them to run the race of the 
Christian Life with faith, pa- 
tience and godliness. . This 
should be applied 'to our Chris- 
tian life or race, today. " r f 

* * Wheref ore seeing we are 
compassed about wth so great 
a cloud of witnesses." This 
part of the verse refers us 
back to the preceding chap- 
ter. This chapter tells what 
faith is, and the worthy fruits 
of faith of the fathers of old. 
After having had all of these 
witnesses as having received a 
good report of faith we know 
thatl we will receive the same 
promise if we "lay aside ev- 
ery weight of sin." 

We find in Col. 3:8 what a 
few of these sins are: anger, 
and wrath, which are practic- 
ally the same; malice, blas- 
phemy and filthy communica- 
tion out of your mouth. The 
latter part in a sense covers 
the entire verse. In Eph. 4:29 
we find again, "Let no cor- 
rupt communication proceed 
out of your mouth," but in- 
stead .that which is good and 
edifying, that it may minister 
grace to the hearers. Most of 
us little realze that by our 
conversation we can do a 
groat deal of good or evil. 

Some other sins might be 

pride, love for worldly plea- 
sures. I will name just a few 
- — picture shows, ball games, 
dances. Along with these go 
the "lust of the flesh and the 
lust of the eyes, M immodest 
dress, etc. " ' ' Lust I)ringeth 
forth sin and sin is death." 
Jas. 1:15. 

We are told to lay it all 
aside and put on the "whole ar- 
mor of God. Rom. 13:12. "Let 
us therefore cast off the 
works of darkness and let us 
put on the armor of light. For 
the world passeth away and 
the lust thereof; but he that 
doeth the will of God abideth 
forever. 1 John 2:16. 

In any race we cannot, or 
do not at least, want to carry 
any weight with us. We want 
to be free of any unnecessary 
article that tends to put a 
weight on us. So it is with 
our Christian race, we must 
be free of all the weights of 

Instead of these sins we are 
to have put on the new man 
which is after the image of 
him that created us. When we 
do this we put on as the elect 
of God, bowels of mercy, kind- 
ness, humbleness of mind, 
meekness, long-suffering, for- 
bearance, forgiveness and 
above all of these we must 
put on charity which is the 
bond of perfectness. 

If we have charity or love 







Mo., March 15, 1929. 

Published semi-monthly by the Board of 
Publication of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church in the plant of Montgomery 
& Son, Commercial Printers, Miller 
Building, 220 Ceder Street, Poplar 
Bluff, Missouri. 

Entered as second class matter October 
14, 1922, at the Post Office at Poplar 
Bluff, Mo., under the Act of March 
3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscriptions, $1.00 a 
year in advance; to agents in clubs of 
five or more, 90c a year in advance. 

B. E. Kesler Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Frank B. Surbey, North Canton, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

Ord L. Strayer, Vienna, Virginia, Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

in our hearts we will also put 
into practice all of these 
Christian graces. 

All gifts, no matter how ex- 
cellent they may be, are noth- 
ing unless we have charity. 
Charity suffereth long, and is 
kind; Charity inviteth -not; 
Charity vaunteth not itself, is 
not puffed - up, thinketh no 
evil, rejoiceth not in iniquity, 
but rejoiceth in the truth; 
Charity never faileth. 

After laying aside the sin 
that so easily besets us and 
put on the forms of godliness 
then we are to run this race 
with patience, looking to Je- 
sus who is the author and fin- 
sher of our faith. During this 

race we will have to endure 
trials and persecutions. 

In Thes. 3:4, Paul tells the 
Thessalonians "for verily > 
when we were with you, we 
told you before that we should 
suffer tribulation." 

In Tim. 3:12, We find, 
"Those who live godly in 
Christ Jesus shall suffer per- 
secutions. ' ' Also in John 15 :20, 
"If they have persecuted me 
they will also persecute you." 

Then again in Matt. 5:11, 
"Blessed are ye when men 
shall revile you and persecute 
you for my sake." 

Even though we do suffer 
persecution we should take it 
patiently. "Rejoicing in hope, 
patient in tribulation, contin- 
uing instant in prayer." Eom. 
12:12. We are to bless those 
that persecute us, bless and 
curse^not. - It is written, ven- 
geance is mine, I will repay, 
saith the Lord. 

Jesus for the joy that was 
before him, went to the cross 
and suffered, endured the 
shame and is now in heaven 

If we look to Jesus, contin- 
ually while running this race 
wo will find help in all trials 
and persecutions, whatever 
they may be. "I am with you 
always even 'unto the end of 
the world." 

In Bom. 6:23, we find what 
our prize or gift will be if we 



win the race. "For the wages 
of sin is death; but the gift 
of God is eternal life through 
Jesus Christ our Lord." 


In the investigation of this 
most perplexing subject we 
find first: that God from the 
beginning, made them male 
and female, and Jesus declar- 
ed that for this cause shall a 
man leave father and mother, 
and cleave to his wife; and 
the twain shall be no more 
twain but one flesh. "What 
therefore, God hath joined 
together let not man put as- 
sunder. This answer he gave 
to the Pharisees when they 
tempted him with the ques- 
tion as to whether it was 
lawful for a man to put away 
his wife ( fOr every cause. And 
upon the answer he gave to 
this first que&tion they spring 
upon him another one, expect- 
ing thereby to entangle him 
with Moses. And so they 
asked, "Why did Moses then 
command to give her a writ- 
ing of divorcement and put 
her away"? Again he replied 
to them and said unto them: 
"Moses because of the hard- 
ness of your hearts, suffered 
you to put away your wives, 

but from the beginning it 
was not so." Matt 19:3-8; 
also Mark 10:2-12. 

So then we learn from 
these two scripture citations 
as well as Luke 16 and 18 
that Jesus condemned separa- 
tion of man and Wife and re- 
marriage, because originally 
God had not intended it that 

However, in Matt. 5:31, 32, 
and also in Matt. 19:9 Jesus 
appears to grant the privilege 
for a man to put away his 
wife for one cause. 

Let us notice the scripture 
in Matt. 5:31 and 32. It has 
been said whoever shall put 
away his wife, let him give 
her a writing of divorcement. 
This refers back to Moses in 
Deut. 24:1. And then Jesus 
says, But I say unto you, 
that whosoever shall put away 
his wife saving for the cause 
of fornication, causeth her to 
commit adultery; and whoso- 
ever shall marry her that is di- 
vorced committeth adultery. 
So in this teaching it is quite 
evident that for one cause on- 
ly, Jesus permits separation 
or divorcement. But this 
passage does not permit re- 
marriage under any circum- 
stance even if the divorce has 
been granted for the cause 
of fornication. For this would 
bar reconciliation in case the 
guilty party did repent and de- 


sired reconciliation. Now let 
us notice the text in Matt. 
19:9. And I say unto you who- 
soever shall put away his 
wife except it be for fornica- 
tion (thus far the passage is 
identical with that in Matt. 
5:32.) But in verse 9 he 
adds, "And shall marry anoth- 
er commiteth adultery. And 
reasoning from this added 
clause in Matt. 19 and 9 some 
get the idea that Jesus would 
permit the innocent party to 
marry another. And there- 
fore this would necessarily 
debar all chances of reconcil- 
iation in case the guilty party 
would repent. And since the 
language of the Savior in 
Matt. 5 and 32 is very plain 
and definite, and does not 
give any ground or privilege 
for the so-called innocent par- 
ty to many at all, I do not 
? hink it is safe to construe 
the meaning of the clause, or 
thought expressed, "and shall 
marry another' ' as meaning 
that the innocent party could 
marry again. For we dare 
not make the Savior contra- 
dict Himself. So if we ac- 
cept the teaching of Jesus in 
Matt. 5:32, which does not 
have that qualifying clause, 
which is so easy of misinter- 
pretation, we then agree ex- 
actly with the great Apostle 
to the Gentiles who says that 
he got the gospel that he 

preached by direct revelation 
and was not taught by man. 
So let us hear him. Rom. 7: 
I and 3. For the woman 
which hath an husband is 
bound by the law -to her hue- 
band. So then, if, while her 
husband liveth she be mar- 
ried to another man, she 
shall be called an adulteress; 
but if her husband dead, 
she is free from that law; so 
that she is no adulteress, 
though she be married to an- 
other man. 

Now this language of Paul 
is also very clear that, a wo- 
man js bound by the law to 
her husband. 

Now let us get Paul's 
teaching in first Cor. 7:10 and 
11. And unto the married I 
comand, yet not I, but the 
Lord, let not the Wife depart 
from her husband. But and 
if she depart, let her remain 
unmarried, or be reconciled 
to her husband; and let not 
the husband put away his 

Then vs. 12 to 15 clari- 
fies the why he "permits sep- 
aration in vs. 10 and 11. But 
yet not debar the chance for 

Now (me more thought. It 
is argued from Paul's instruc- 
tion to Tim. 1st Tim. 3 and 
2, and also* Titus 1*6. In re- 
gard to the ordination of eld- 
ers in the church because he 


uses the phrase "the husband 
of one wife," that this* signi- 
fies that they had those in 
the church, that had more 
than one wife. But we dare 
not admit of such an intepre- 
tation, for that would abso- 
lutely contradict Paul in his 
teaching. For as we have 
shown that it is plain from 
his reasoning in Rom. 7:2- 3, 
that no person can have two 
living companions, but what 
they be called an adulterer 
or adulteress. And he also 
plainly teaches that no adul- 
terer shall enter into the 
Kingdom of Heaven, what is 
the use of taking them into 
the church here below. For 
the church has no saving 
power for those that willfully 
live in sin. Therefore we 
should be careful as to what 
kind of an interpretation we 
put on Paul's teaching in re- 
gard to the Elders. I think 
w£ are safe in accepting the 
German translation, which 
will leave no doubt as re- 
gards the plurality of wives. 
In the place of the phrase 
in the English, "the husband 
of one wife," the German 
rendering is "eines weibes 
man." This translation car- 
ries the thought that he must 
be a married man, and not 
one in the single state. For 
good common'' sense would 
teach that there would be too 

much at stake to put a sin- 
gle young man over the af- 
fairs of a church as an over- 

Then again * we hear some 
one saying that Paul never 
was married. 

Let us see where Paul 
classes himself. 1st Cor. 7-8, 
classes Paul with the unmar- 
ried and widows. And the 
term unmarried evidently has 
reference to those men who 
had lost their wives by rea- 
son of death. And Paul ad- 
vises them as being best to 
abide in the unmarried state 
even as I abide, and so my 
sentence as one of the com- 
mittee appointed by last 
year's conference, that under 
no circumstances should re- 
marriage of any person be 
permitted in the Dunkard 
Brethren Church, while the 
former companion lives, and 
divorce only allowed for the 
one cause that Jesus permit- 
ted it Himself. 



By J. A. Leckron 

Repent ye therefore, and 
be converted, that your sins 
may be blotted out, when the 
times of refreshing shall 
come from the presence of 



the,, I^or.a. Acts 3:19. We 
find in the preceding verses 
that Peter and John went 
up,. tq ; the temple at the 
hour of prayer, beki'g the 
ninth hour, and they ; found 
a^-Jame man that had been 
laid at the gate of • the tem- 
ple, which is called Beauti- 
ful. He was there for the 
purpose qf askd&g^alms; of 
them : that entered the temple 
but of course he ..received 
more than he expected, for 
Keter said unto him, Silver 
and ! gold have" I //none, but 
such as I have give I thee, 
in the name of • JesuSj. Christ 
of Nazareth; rise up and 
walk, and immediately his 
feet and ankle bones receiv- 
ed strength, and he, leaping 
up, stood and walked, and 
entered with them into the 
temple, walking, and leaping, 
Wd praising God, and many 
other good thoughts are ex- 
pressed in the forepart of 
this chapter, and then comes 
the text, Repent ye therefore, 
and be converted, etc. We 
would like to look into the 
words "repent" and "con- 
verted." Here is where so 
much trouble gets into the 
church today — too many folks 
have their names on the 
church register that may 
have repented of their sins 
but never have gone far 
enough /to be converted. 

Christ says to Pleter in Luke 
22, 32 "when thou art con- 
verted, strengthen thy breth- 
ren." Now comes the ques- 
tion: Is it right to have 
ministers in the Dunkard 
Brethren Church that are 
against the Gospel on the 
part of simplicity in dress 
and non-conformity to the 
world? I have been around 
some and have had these so- 
called ministers of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Church to tell 
me that we can't expect to 
grow and do any good in the 
world as long as we are so 
"finicky" is the word he 
used — about our young boys 
Wearing ties, etc.. He says 
we will have to leave them 
have their way. Well, as 
long as we have such preach- 
ers* they will always have 
their way and that won't be 
the right way. If such min- 
isters would be converted, then 
those that would come under 
his influence would stand a 
better chance to become con- 
verted. If we leave such 
preachers to preach against 
the rules and decisions of 
our annual Conferences, and 
keep on sowing discord 
among us that try to be 
faithful and true to the 
church it won't be long un- 
til the faithful few will have 
to get out and build more 
church houses and let the 



f ; » ! • : 


Bevil -and his agents haVe 
what we hatfe so hard work- 
ed for. ', An unconverted man 
or woman : can 'never; get : to 
heaven . aosxf r way and why 
leave ithem in the church « to 
sow discord. >i Then I do not 
believe a \ minister that i -is 
converted will show toot much 
respect to the 1 world; I dti 
hot believe he will take the 
liberty to ; invite ministers of 
all denominations ■ ito take 
part in dedicating" a house to 
God, or to take part in any 
other service. I think We 
ought to be very careful 
along these lines. If not why 
separate ourselves from '-the 
world as we claim. In 2nd 
John 10 and 11, we' find; "if 
there come any unto you, and 
bring not this doctrine, re- 
ceive him not into ^our 
house, neither bid him god- 
speed for he that biddeth him 
godspeed is partaker of his 
evil deeds. I think we had 
better be careful brethren, 
where this is leading to. 
Christ says in Luke 13-24, 
"Strive to enter in at the 
straight gate; for many, I say 
unto you, will seek to enter 
in, and shall not be able"; 
and in Matt. 7: 13, 14, Christ 
says, "Enter ye in at the 
straight gate; for wide is the 
gate, and broad is the way, 
that leadeth to destruction, 
and many there be which go 

in thereat; because ^t^aight-- is 
the gate, and narrow i's ] :ttie 
way which. ileadeth unto life, 
and few there be that find 
it." And did you ever rtto4 
tice, my -dear • reader, how 
this straight 1 j gate was spehV 
ed. If, it had been spelled 
straight, lthenr!it i would have! 
meant' straight up, and! down 
or in a : Straight line j; but it 
is" spelledM'Strlafit — meaning a 
narrow gate'^or pas&gel' You 
know in 'geography a strait is 
a narrow neck df water sep-^ 
arating -two bodies^ of land^ 
so* you se'-it ii a • very} narrow 
gate, so natrrow that We can 
not : take a'ny of ! ttie v world 
along With Us. Then hoW 
careful -We 1 ought {& live that 
we may i be able to enter in 
at the strait gate', for if the 
righteous scarcely be saved; 
where shall the ungodly and 
sinner appear, ' f Or we know 
that not every one that say^ 
eth Lord, Lord, shall be sav- 
ed, but only those that do 
the will of our Father in 
Heaven, and if we twill to do 
his will we shall know of 
the doctrine. Trusting that 
we all may be on our guard 
and that we may become 
more fully converted so we 
will not have any desire to 
carry any of the world with 
us, and that each and every 
member in the Dunkard 
Brethren Church will let our 



light so shine that others 
may see our good works and 
glorify our Father in Hea- 
en. Let us watch and pray 
that we enter not into temp- 


Reuben Shroyer 

The hope of the Christian 
is the coming of the Lord. 
He is looking ahead to the 
time when the Lord will ap- 
pear to ^receive him unto 
Himself. Writing to Titus, 
Paul says looking for that 
blessed hope, and the glor- 
ious appearing of the great 
God and our Savior Jesus 
Christ. Titus 2, h 

The coming Lord has wait- 
ing ones; they are anticipat- 
ing the coming one. They 
believe in Him. They trust 
in Him. They know He has 
said that He will come and 
they believe it and receive 
it without a doubt. The hope 
of the coming of the Lord is 
a glorious hope. This hope 
is glorious because of the 
fact that then their faith will 
become sight. Looking for 
that glorious appearing of 
the great God and our Sav- 
ior Jesus Chrst. 

We no doubt remember 
the time in our home when 
we Were lokoing for some 
one to come. How busy we 

were, how the house was 
cleaned and prepared. Every- 
thing put in order. Good 
things to eat were prepared 
for the table. The reason 
given that one was coming, 
a relative from a distance, or 
friend. Listen dear brethren 
and sisters, Jesus is coming. 
He said that He would. His 
word can be relied upon. Yet 
a little while and He shall 
come, will come, and will not 
tarry. Heb. 10, 37. He once 
came, born of a virgin, and he 
will surely come again. We 
believe and therefore speak. 
We believe in the old book. 
Yes, we believe in a real hea- 
ven in a real divine life. In 
a real fellowship with the 
Father and His son Jesus 
Christ. 1 John 1, 3. 

This hope of the Christian 
is a purifying hope.' Every 
man that hath this hope in 
him purifieth himself even as 
He is pure. 1 John 3: 3. 
The purifying process is not 
a pleasing process to the 
flesh, but the purification will 
go on, for whom the Lord 
loveth He chasteneth and 
scourgeth every son whom he 
receiveth. Heb. 12:6. Now 
no chastening for the present 
seemeth to be joyous but 
grievous nevertheless after- 
ward it yieldeth the peace- 
able fruits of righteousness 
unto them which are exercis- 



ed thereby. Heb. 12:11. The 
glories afterward is what 
the waiting child is anxious 
about. Behold what manner 
of love the Father hath be- 
stowed upon us that we 
should be called the Sons of 
God. 1 John 3, 1. Oh, how 
precious, what boundless 

What supreme love. Belov- 
ed now are we the Sons of 
God and it doth not yet ap- 
pear what we shall be. But 
We know that when He shall 
appear we shall be like Him 
for we shall see His as He is. 
This is why we all with open 
face beholding- as in a glass 
the glory of the Lord, are 
changed into the same image 
from glory to glory even as 
by the Spirit of the Lord. 2 
Cor. 3, 18. Soon we will be 
transformed into His glorious 
person. We shall be even as 
He is. Behold, I show you a 
mystery. We shall not all 
sleep, but We shall all be 
changed in a moment in the 
twinkling of an eye at the 
last trump, for the trumpet 
shall sound, and the dead 
shall be raised incorruptible 
and we shall all be changed. 
P\>r this corruptible must put 
on incorruption and this mor- 
tal must put on immortality. 
1 Cor. 15: 3-, 1, 5, 3. The 
believer according to this 
teaching will put on immortal- 

ity at the coming of the 
Lord. A wonderful transfor- 
mation changed into His im- 
age to be like Him and see 
Him as He is. Blessed hope. 



Glenn A. Gripe. 

The prophet Isaiah has giv- 
en us some statements that 
have often been repeated. 
They contain much truth and 
so easily apply to the times 
in which we live that they 
are used time and again. The 
wonderful part of it is that 
they never grow old, new ap- 
plications being made every 
time they are studied and old 
ones revived. 

Among these wonderful 
sayings of the prophet the 
statement that "a little child 
shall lead them," will possi- 
bly never grow old. 

This statement is often 
used in a way not meant by 
the prophet. Nevertheless it 
is applicable to the ways in 
which it is used. It is often 
taken to bring out the 
thought of children leading 
their seniors to Christ. This 
thought and application is 
very good, and especially is 
it sensational, touching one's 
eotions if illustrated by some 
incident from life. 

There is also another way 



in which this statement is 
true even if it is not .so often 
thought of in that manner. If 
it be true that children may 
lead their parents to Christ, 
is it not possible that they can 
also lead them away from 

Many a good father and 
mother have desred that their 
children belong to the church. 
I believe that this should be 
the earnest desire of every 
real father and mother. No 
parent is worthy of that name 
who would not long for the 
time when they can see their 
offspring led into the liquid 
stream to observe and keep 
the command of the Lord, 
and come up out of the water 
born anew, this time into the 
kingdom of God. 

This is a worthy aim of 
parents, yet is it not sad when 
parents will repeal and annul 
the practices of the church 
that their children may be 
taken into its confines with 
some of the things that should 
be buried in that stream when 
the sacred rite of baptism 
was observed? In such in- 
stances we are made to think, 
"Is this the parent influenc- 
ing the child or is it the child 
leading the parent ?" 

Again we have the children 
in the church, and while they 
have come in the proper atti- 
tude it has often been that 

they soon yearned for the 
things they enjoyed before 
they came into the church. 
Then they would not longer 
observe the voice of the 
church. But the church, 
whose ruling body was com- 
posed of fathers and mothers 
of these children, instead of 
maintaining its once cherish- 
ed principles has been influ- 
enced to sacrifice them to the 
gods of fashion and sensual 
pleasure. Is it not true that 
a little child shall lead them? 
Sometimes the child is not so 
little, either. 

In being led in this man- 
ner the parents are not using 
their good judgment and 
common sense. Rather they 
are letting their concern for 
their children corrupt judg- 
ment, with the result that 
their children will have at 
best only an incomplete and 
perverted knowldege of the 
real teachings of (rod's word 
and of the principles which 
underlie these teachings. Thus 
being ignorant they may be 
lost after all. 

"Would it not be much bet- 
ter for the older ones to main- 
tain the true church in its 
purity, with all the beauty 
of simplicity, observing the 
commands of the Lord as 
handed to us by the apostles 
and our church fathers? Then 
when those children would 



desire to unite with the 
church they would say, "this 
is the faith of our fathers, " 
and not, " fathers, this is our 

If these children are re- 
jected and placed with the 
lost when the great day of 
the Lord comes, do you think 
that the parents will be held 
guiltless ? 

Goshen, Ind. 


J. H. Crofford 

Every person not familiar 
with te Bible teaching would 
receive the Master's words, 
" Ye must be born again" With 
as much astonishment as did 
Nicodemus. Knowing as peo- 
ple do the laws governing 
the natural birth, without a 
knowledge of any other, such 
language would be received 
as an absurdity, something ri- 
diculously impossible. 

With the birth of every 
child comes the thought of a 
bringing forth, a physical 
bringing forth by a mother of 
that which was conceived, 
whose nature will be similar 
to hers, but her spirituality 
can not be inherited. 

From this viewpoint it was 
impossible for the old man 
conversant with the teachings 
of the scriptures and familiar 

with th© laws of nature, to 
conceive the thought in the 
mind of Jesus from His 
words, to enter the kingdom 
of God, ye must be bom 

Nicodemus' convictions 
were: his inherited nature did 
not fit him for eternal life, 
and he realized the impossi- 
bility of a second physical 
birth through which to at- 
tain to a righteous life, fit- 
ting him for eternal salva- 
tion. In all probability he 
wap familiar with the lan- 
guage of Job 25:4, how can 
he be clean that is born of a 
woman. The physical birth 
does not fit us for the king 
dom. That which is bom of 
the flesh is flesh. Jno. 4:6. 

Jesus says, Matt. 11:11: 
Among them that are born of 
women, there hath not risen 
a greater than John the Bap- 
tist, notwithstanding he that 
is leaist in the kingdom of 
heaven is greater than he. 

Many men have risen to 
prominence in the world and 
through their knowledge and 
wisdom the peoples of the na- 
tions are benefited, and they 
are called great in this world, 
but they must be born again 
to be great in the kingdom of 
heaven. The natural birth 
does not qualify for an ad- 
mission into His kingdom and 
salvation is only promised 



upt>n^=€r=new birth, that which 
was a mystery to Nicodemus, 
and whiph proves , . . to be a 
mystery to .many .of this age. 

Our , lexicographers sitell us 
that a ibirth isv/fthe act, of 
coming into life." Life exists 
before birth,* therefore* a bet- 
ter definition is,i-'fthe act of 
bringing ^orth * life into a 
sphere of sight, hearing , and 
conscious activity,'' which in- 
volves three Istages. The first 
stage is, the bringing forth of 
the head, the seat of, under- 
standing; sight and hearing. 
The second stage brings forth 
the trunk, ; which ; contains the 
organs of life, and the; third 
stage, thQ;, limbs, or organs of 
motion.* The complete physi- 
cal born being then starts out 
to ..grow in size, 1 strength and 
knowledge, and is a creature 
of the world kingdom. This 
birth *and kingdom existance 
does not qualify for His king- 
dom, for we were shapen in 
iniquity and conceived in sin. 
Psal. 51:5, and His kingdom 
is not of this world. John 
18:36. For from it we are 
called to His kingdom. 

The sinfulness of this world 
kingdom into which we have 
been born, and become parta- 
kers! of, cannot enter Christ's 
kingdom, and a mere resolu- 
tion carried into effect to live 
reformed lives merely con- 
verts- into moralists or a dif- 

ferent living, and not into new 
creatures, born again. With- 
out any other ray of hope of 
eternal salvation, Divine ar- 
rangement laid the plan for 
our purification through the 
sacrifiicial death of Jesus, who 
said, -'"Except a man be born 
of water and of the spirit, he 
cannot enter the kingdom of 

To be born again involves 
an intervening death, brought 
about after the age of ac- 
countability through a knowl- 
edge of right and wrong, and 
the piercing of the heart by 
the arrow of conviction of sin, 
through the drawing of God. 
Jesus, who knew no sin, died 
for the sins of the world, and 
if we are planted together 
with him in the likeness of 
his death, Rom. 6:5, (knowing 
no more of sin), we shall be 
also in the likeness of his res- 
urrection * * * that hence- 
forth we should not here sin. 
For he that is dead is freed 
from sin. Rom. 6:6-7. Being 
dead to sin, we can live no 
longer therein. Rom. 6:2. Af- 
ter death, the burial, baptized 
(immersed), which only can 
bury, into his death. Rom. 
6:3, which is for the cleansing 
from sin. Therefore we are 
buried by baptism into death. 
Rom. 6:4. 

Having died the death to 
sin, and having been buried, 



or conceived through the op- 
eration of the spirit, whose 
source and destination are as 
mysterious as the coming and 
going of the wind, we are 
brought forth from; the water 
by the power of the spirit, 
"born of water and of the 
spirit, John 3:5, the water 
which conceived emblemizing 
the mother and the spirit the 
life giving source, whose na- 
ture we inherit, as in the phy- 
sical birth, in three stages. 
The first to be brought forth 
is the head containing the or- 
gans of intelligence, sight, 
hearing, feeling, etc., the first 
essentials to the Christian life. 
Next follows the trunk, con 
taining the organs of life, I 
which cause the intellectual 
organs to function. Lastly 
the organs of action are 
brought forth and we have 
thfei fully equipped thoroughly 
cleansed, newly born organ- 
ism to start laboring for the 

The proof we have that we 
are born again is, whosoever 
is bom of God doth not com- 
mit sin; foir his seed remain- 
eth in him, and he cannot sin, 
because he is born of God. 1 
John 3:9. Every one that lov- 
eth is born of God. 1 John 
4:7. Whosoever believeth 
that Jesus is the Christ is 
born of God. John 5:1. What- 
soever is born of God over- 

cometh the world. John "5:4* 
We must be in . poss-esrsion of 
that unfeigned love, "for- 
tliis is the love of God that 
we keep his commandments." 
When we are filled with the 
spirit there is no room for 
sin; we cannot look upon sin 
with the least degree of alJ 
lowance and the things which! 
were temptations to us, are! 
now disgusting in our sight.' 
All desire for things worldly 
will have fled. As the poet 
expresses it, "Gone from my 
heart the world and all its 
charm. ' ' Love for sinful things 
can have no room in our 

Martinsburg* Pa. 

The Old and New Testaments 

Which Should the Church 


By A. B. Woodard. 

Over 57 years ago 1 united 
with the (Dunkard) Breth- 
rens Church at Franklin 
Grove, 111. At that time the 
church taught that the New 
Testament was a perfect law 
of liberty. Liberating all 
from the bondage of sin, and 
assuring them eternal life; 
who by faith accepted and 
obeyed its precepts. 

Let us look at some of the 
passages of scriptures and 
seej if the church had author- 
ity for its teaching. 



Our Savior says, this is my 
blood of the New Testament, 
which is shed for many for 
the remission of sins. Matt. 

Again he says to his dis- 
ciples, just before his ascen- 
sion into heaven: Go ye into 
all the world and preach the 
gospel to every creature, he 
that believeth and is bap- 
tized shall be saved. Mark 
16:15, 16. Paul says I am not 
ashamed of the gospel of 
Christ, for it is the power of 
God unto salvation to every 
one that believeth. Rom. 1:16. 
But whoso looketh into the 
perfect law of liberty and 
continueth therein he being 
not a forgetful hearer, but a 
doer of the work, this man 
shall be blessed in. his deeds. 
Janies 1:25. We think the 
foregoing sufficient to sub- 
stantiate the church's posi- 
tion, yet much more might be 

We now want to give some 
reasons and scriptures why 
the church should not teach 
the Mosaic law. 
- The law was given by 
Moses, but grace and truth 
came by Jesus Christ. John 

Teaching religion (of which 
there is a number) is a very, 
very solemn duty because it 
is dealing with the eternal 
destiny of the souls of the 

ones taught. 

Now let us notice some 
scriptures. Be it known unto 
you all and to all the people 
of Israel that by the name of 
Jesus Christ of Nazareth 
whom ye crucified — doth this 
man stand before you whole f 
Neither is there salvation in 
any other, for there is none 
other name under heaven giv- 
en among men whereby we 
must be saved. Acts 4:10, 12. 
We fail to find the name of Je- 
sus Christ in the Mosaic law 
or in the old testament. 
Therefore they do hot con- 
tain the Christian's religion 
and the Christian should not 
teach them. It is inconsist- 
ent for any uncircumsized 
man to teach the (Jewish re- 
ligion) Mosaic law. 

One of the greatest, if not 
the greatest promises of the 
old testament Was to Abra- 
ham that in his seed all na- 

tions should be blessed. 430 
years after the promise was 
made the law was given by 
Moses to the Jews or Chil- 
dren of Israel, not to the 

That law was fulfilled when 
Christ's blood was shed upon 
the cross. 

In the early part of our 
Savior's ministry he says: 
Think not that I come to de- 
stroy the law or the prophets. 
I am not come to destroy but 



to fulfill. Matt. 5:17. 

While on the cross just be- 
fore his spirit left the body, 
Jesus knowing that all things 
were now accomplished that 
the scriptures might be ful- 
filled, sayeth: I thirst. John 
19:28, and gave up the ghost. 
A promissory note is fulfilled 
when it is paid. The proph- 
ecy of Jeremiah was fulfilled 
when Herod slew the children 
of Bethlehem. Matt, 2:16, 17. 

The covenant with Abra- 
ham is being fulfilled every 
time a sinner is converted to 

All nations have access to 
him now. 

The apostolic churches were 
largely made up of converted 
Jews; many of them clung to 
the old law, causing much 
contention, which the apostles 
had to combat. Notice some 
of their arguments. 

Blotting out the handwrit- 
ing of ordinance which was 
against us, which was con- 
trary to us and took it out of 
the way, nailing it to his 
cross. Gal. 2:14. 

Wherefore, my brethren ye 
also are become dead to the 
law by the body of Christ, 
etc. But now we are deliv- 
ered from the law that being 
dead, etc. Rom. 7:4, 6. 

If righteousness came by 
the law then Christ is dead in 
vain. Col. 2:21. 

For the law made nothing 
perfect but the bringing in 
of a better hope did. Heb. 
7:11. Then said he, So, I 
come to do thy will, God. 
He taketh away the first, that 
he may establish the second. 
Heb. 10:9. 

You who are interested 
read Acts 15, Ch. Rom. 4 and 
7 Ch., Gal. 2 and 4 Ch., Heb. 
7:8, 9 and 10 Ch., 2 Cor., 3 

Brethren let us read, study 
and learn all we can from the 
old testamnet that will help 
us in teaching the great com- 
mission. Go ye into all the 
world and preach the gospel 
to every creature. 

Callender, Iowa. 


Jno. L. Kline. 

This question has been 
brought to my attention this 
fall in my evangelistic work 
in two widely separted com- 

This shows to me, that the 
question is worthy of consid- 
eration. Especially so as I 
found that the people that 
sprung these questions were 
sincere, in regard to this mat- 
ter. And again I found that 
it was not alone the older, 



but some of the younger, even 
such that have not been far 
out of the teen age, yet that 
seemed puzzled in regard to 
this matter. 

And in reasoning on this 
matter, I found that in both 
of the comunities, as well as 
to the ages of the persons 
that brought this question to 
my attention; they seem to 
have the idea that since this 
privilege was just accorded to 
the sisters in recent years it 
was one of the signs of de- 
parture from the faith and 
practice of the church. 

And therefore, it should not 
be so practiced by the Dunk- 
ard Brethren. Now while I 
admit it was a privilege given 
to change somewhat in prac- 
tice, it was no sign of a de- 
parture from the faith. Nay, 
rather it was simply giving 
the sister the privilege that 
rightly belonged to her, and 
had asked for time and again 
long before conference grant- 
ed it to her. 

So let us look at this mat- 
ter in the light of the Gospel. 
Considering it from the 
standpoint of the part that 
woman had in bringing sin 
into the World and therefore 
upon the human family, Paul 
in 1st Timothy 2:14, says, 
"And Adam was not deceived, 
but the woman being deceived 
was in the transgression. Not- 
withstanding she shall be 

saved in child-bearing if they 
continue in faith, and charity, 
and holiness with sobriety.' ' 
And this thought of child- 
bearing carries our mind back 
to Gen. 3:16, in which God 
pronounced the curse of suffer- 
ing upon her for the part 
she had in bringing sin into 
the world. Notice what God 
said to her. Unto the woman 
he said, "I wll greatly multi- 
ply thy sorrow in conception; 
in sorrojw thou shalt bring 
forth thy children." Now if 
God saw fit to give the woman 
this token of suffering in 
bringing her offspring into the 
world as the part she played 
in bringing sin into this world, 
why not give her this privi- 
lege of breaking the bread of 
communion one to the othelr, 
and of taking the cup and di- 
viding it among themselves; 
the same as Jesus commanded 
the disciples to do. And do 
this in remembrance of the 
part that the Savior did for 
her to take the curse of sin 
from her. Asi in Christ Jesus 
there is neither male nor fe- 
male, but w;e are all one in 
him. And so as he hath given 
these blessed emblems of his 
broken body and shed blood, 
as a token of remembrance 
that he died for our sins, 
let the sisters therefore come 
with boldness, yet' humbleness 
and share this blessing in re- 
membrance of Him who hath 



lifted her share of the curse 
for her part of the guilt in 
bringing sin into the world. 
For Adam was not deceived, 
but the woman being deceived 
was in the transgression. 
Therefore in the breaking of 
the bread to one another and 
taking the cup and dividing 
it among themselves the same 
as the brethren, she can with a 
fuller joy in her soul remem- 
ber what the Savior did in 
sacrificing his life to lift the 
curse of sin from the human 

And from henceforth may 
no sister ever deprive herself 
of one of the greatest of bless- 
ings that can come to her at 
the communion table in this 
grace, and much less keep from 
joining in with God's people 
because they are giving the 
sisters the privilege of this 

Decatur, Ind. 


The 3-Y B. R. 0. for' the 
last half of the year ending 
Sept. 30, will be of more than 
ordinary interest, being select 
readings from the four gos- 
pels. All new subscriptions 
received up to May 15, will 
be carried for this period of 
six months for only 40c. Apr. 
1 to Sept. 30. Agents, get 
busy. Tell them about it. 


General Conference will be 
held at Goshen, Indiana, on 
Wednesday,, the fifth of June, 
Further announcements will 
be published later. 

L. I. MOSS. 


District Meeting of District 
No. 2 will be held in the El- 
dorado church in southern 
Ohio the first day of May. 
The elders of the district will 
meet the evening before or 
the last day of April. There 
will be preaching on the eve- 
ning of the last day of April. 
All come and help make these 
services a blessing. Further 
arrangements will be publish- 
ed later. 

L. I. MOSS. 

"Dear Bro. Keteler: En- 
closed you will find check of 
$5.00,- for whch renew my sub- 
scription to the Monitor for 
one year. 

"Use the balance where 
needed. I am so sorry that 
I don't have more to give to 
the cause at this time." 

So writes a good brother 
who is isolated. "We certainly 
appreciate the gift, but sympa- 
thize with our brother and 
shall be glad to use the "bal- 
ance" as he directs. 



"I enjoy your paper very 
much. Would regret very 
much to miss a single copy." 

We are glad you enjoy the 
" Monitor "* r and would regret 
too, very much, for you to 
miss a copy. 

"We certainly do miss the 

Montior. We get so much 
good spiritual food from its 
pages. We certainly do appre- 
ciate your efforts in giving to 
the world a pure Gospel. May 
God ever bless and keep you." 
We most heartily thank you 
all for these words of appre- 
ciation and encouragement. 

Don't Forget to Read the Bible Read, Think, Act. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

Gyrus Wallick Cerro G-ardo, 111. 


"Leviticus stands in the 
same relation to Exodus that 
the Epistles do to the Gos- 
pels. Exodus is the record of 
redemption, and lays the foun- 
dation of the cleansing, work 
and service of a redeemed 
people. In Exodus God speaks 
out of the mouth to which 
approach was forbidden. In 
Leviticus he speaks out of the 
tabernacle, in which he dwells 
in the midst of his peopte, to 
tell them that which befits 
his holiness in their approach 
to and communion with him- 

"The key- word off Leviticus 
is holiness, occurring 87 
times; key- verse 19:2. 

Numbers — "Typically, it 
is tfhe book of service and 
walk, and then completes, with 

the previous books, a beauti- 
ful moral order. Genesis, the 
book of creation and fall; Ex- 
odus, of redemption; Leviti- 
cus, of Worship and fellow- 
ship; and Numbers of that 
which should follow." — Scho- 
field Reference Bible. 

Deuteronomy — Written 

1. Copy a choice text and 
give references to two or more 
others under each of the fol- 
lowing heads: (a) Hear; (b) 
Remember; (c) Obey. These 
words needn't necessarily oc- 
cur in the texts. 

2. Find three or more pas- 
sages quoted or alluded to in 
the "Monitor" March 15. 

New Testament. Give ref- 
erences, thus: Deut. 8:3; 
Matt. 4:4. 

3. What two reasons did 
the Lord! give for leading the 
Children of Isreal to the land 



of Canaan? Answer and give 
references. ■■ ■■■»>" 

4. Complete the following 
incomplete quotations and 
give references: 

(a) And now, Israel, what 
doth the Lord thy God re- 
quire of thee — ? (2 verses). 

(b) What thing never I 
command you— not add — nor 
diminish — . * ! 

(c) For thou art an holy 
people — a peculiar people — . 

(d) Gather the people to- 
gether — all the words cmfwp 
of this law. * 

(e) Eemember the days of 
old — ask thy father — . -\ i <• 

Connections. In February 
15 issue, p. 20, 2nd col., mr- 
cter head of Leviticus and 
Numbers, 1st paragraph, for 
these read three. In 2nd 
paragraph for cog note (two 
words) read cog note (one 


00 ooooooo 
o Behold, I set before o 
o you this day a bless- o 
o ing and a curse; a o 
o blessing, if ye obey the o 
o commandments of the o 
o Lord your God — and a o 
o curse, if ye will not o 
o obey the commandments o 
o of the Lord your God — o 
o (Deut. 11:26-28). o 

00 ooooooo 

Scripture references: ■■■'. * 
Deut. 30:19.' ', .05 « dall heaven 
and ebrth ! to' record against 
you that I have • ' set' \ bef or# 
you 'life and death, blessing 
and cursing: therefore, choose 
life, that both thou and thy 
seed may live. V. 15, ch. 2& 
See "Mate' 25 46 ;i&iike 'ffi&Oi 
26; Rev. 21;l-8; 22:3, 14, 15. 


r( Readings- in parenthesis 
optional). £ ».- y 

1. Motfda£— D^ut. 1. 

2. Tuesday^— Deut. 2. 

<-3., Wednesday^Deut. ^3:1- 

4-13. » .-.;. <, ' 

: 4. Thursday — Deut. 4:14- 

49. ..-;-., ^ 

5flzFriday-f-rDeut. 5. 
1 ■ 6. Saturday «— ' Deut; 6 :i- 

7. Sunday — Isa. *:1-13; 
7:1-17; 20:1^6 ;38:l-22;. (1:1-4). 

8. Monday — Deut. 7:12; 
8:20. ' • ' • .1 

9. Tuesday— Deut. 9. 

10. Wednesday— Deut. 10. 

11. Thursday— Deut. 11. 

12. Friday— Deut. 12. 

13. Saturday— Deut. 13,14. 
• 14. Sunday— 2 Chron. 30. 
(29:1, 2; 32:32, 33. Ex. 12: 

15. Monday — Deut. 15:1- 

16. Tuesday — Deut. 16:- 



17. Wednesday — Deut. 

18. Thursday— Deut. 19:11- 

19. Frday— Deut. 21. 

20. Saturday— Deut. 22. 

21. Sunday— Isa. 40:1-11. 
(Mai. 3:1; Luke 3:1-6). 

22. Monday— Deut. 23, 24. 

23. Tuesday— Deut. 25, 26. 

24. Wednesday— Deut. 27: 

25. Thursday— Deut. 28: 

26. Friday— Deut. 28:45- 

27. Saturday— Deut. 29. 
28. Sunday— Isa. 52:13-53: 

12 (Mark 9:12; Luke 24:44- 
48; Acts 3:18; 1 Cor. 15:3; 
2 Cor. 5:21; Matt. 10:6; John 

29. Monday— Deut. 30. 

30. Tuesday— Deut. 31. 


In the course of his wan- 
derings among- the pyramids 
of Egypt, Lord Lindsay, the 
celebrated English traveler, 
accidentally came across a 
mummy, the inscription upon 
which proved to be at least 
two thousand years old.. In 
examining the mummy after it 
was carefully unwrapped, he 
found in one of its hands a 
small root. Wondering how 
long vegetable life could 
last, he planted the bulb in 

a sunny soil. In a few weeks 
to his surprise and joy, a 
plant appeared, and a beauti- 
ful flower bloomed. This in- 
cident suggested to Mrs. S. 
H. Bradford, the following 

"Two thousand years ago a 
Bloomed lightly in a far-off 
Two thousand years ago its 
Was placed within a dead 
man's hand. 

"Before the Savior came to 
That man had lived and lov- 
ed and died; 
And even in that far-off time, 
The flower had spread its 
perfume wide. 

"Suns rose and set, years 
came and went, 
The dead hand kept its 
treasure well ; 
Nations were born and turned 
to dust 
While life was hidden in 
that shell. 

"The shriveled hand is rob- 
bed at last, 
The root is buried in the 

When lo! the life long hidden 



Into a glorious flower burst 

"Just such a plant as that 
which grew 
From such a root when bur- 
ied low, 
Just such a flower in Egypt 
And died, two thousand 
years ago. 

"Then will not He who 
watched the root, 
And kept the life within 
the shell, 
When those he loves are laid 
to rest, 
"Watch o'er their buried 
dust as well? 

"And will not he, from 'neath 
the sod, 
Cause something glorious 
to arise? 
Aye! though, it sleeps through 
countless years 
Yet from that buried dust 
shall rise. 

"Just such a face as greets 
you now. 
Just such a form as here 
we bear. 
Only more glorious, will arise 
To meet the Savior in the 

i t 

Then will I lay me down 


When called to leave this 

vale of tears; 

For ; in my flesh shall I see 


E'en though I sleep two 

thousand years.' * 

— Selected. 





Board of Publication 


B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 

942 Gardner Street, 

Poplar Bluff, Mo. 

L. B. Flohr, Vice Chairman, 

Vienna, Virginia. 

R. L. Cocklin, Secretary, 

Route 6 


Mechanicaburg, Pa. 

Theo. Myers, Treasurer, 

North Canton, Ohio. 

J. L. Johnson, 


428 West Simpson Street, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

Glen Cripe, 



Goshen, Iudiana. 

Board of Trustees 

B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri. 

L. I. Moss, Secretary, 


Wauseon, Ohio. 


J. L. Johnson, Treasurer, 


Mechanicsburg, Pa. 


Board of Evangelism and 



S. P. Van Dyke, Chairman, 


Newberg, Oregon. 


W. E. Cocklin, Secretary, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

L. I. Moss, Treasurer, 

Wauseon, Ohio. 

0000000 oooo 



April 1, 1929. 

No. 7. 

"For the faith onee for all delivered to the saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the Gospel. 

OUR AIM — B« it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, more 
holy, and more perfect through faith and obedienee. 

Naw Is Christ Risen. 

"He is not here. He is 
risen as he said." No stran- 
ger words, or more unthink- 
able words, ever greeted the 
ears » of men than these, 
which came to the unsuspect- 
ing, puzzled; confused dis- 
ciples on that first Easter 

Although he had repeated- 
ly told them he must be deliv- 
ered up to be crucified, and 
the third day be raised up yet 
they failed to understand 
Him. Even Peter, James and 
John and his own mother 
least expected Him to be rais- 
ed up. How astonished they 
were when Mary Magdalene 
broke the glad news to them. 
How Peter and John ran to 
the tomb to be convinced! 
And what did they see and 
hear? An empty tomb, the 
grave clothes, the napkin. 
"Why seek ye the living 
among the dead?" He is not 
here. He is risen." "Don't 
you remember what He told 
you?" "Go into Galilee, there 

ye shall see Him as he said." 
How soon they forgot. Poor, 
weeping Mary! "They have 
taken away my Lord, and I 
know not what they have 
done with Him. Sir if thou 
hast borne him hence, tell me 
what you did with him, and 
Pll come and get him. I loved 
him so for what he did for 
me." "Mary"! And then 
she knew Him« and fell at his 
feet to worship. "Don't Mary, 
Run and tell Peter and John 
and all the rest that you have 
seen Me." But now He is 
gone, and she went. What 
wonderful message! "I have 
seen the Lord," she said. 
"Oh! Mary, you must surely 
be mistaken." They ran, they 
saw, they believed, that he 
wasn't there, anyhow, if no 
more. What a wonderful day 
that first Easter — disciples 
running hither and thither 
telling the wonderful story of 
last night's happenings! "Idle 
tales, these, we hear! Why, 
the soldiers say some of us 
stole Him last night while 
they slept. Maybe they have 


told the king we broke the 
seal and rolled the stone 
away! "We may be arrested 
before nightfall." 

But now it is evening, the 
eventful day is over, they are 
assembled in a secluded place 
"for fear of the Jews,"' when 
to their astonishment He is 
seen standing in their midst, 
and they hear Him say, 
"Peace be unto you", and 
breathing upon them he said, 
"Receive ye the Holy Ghost." 

And about an "eight days 
after He appeared to them" 
a second time with His friend- 
ly greeting, "Peace be unto 
you." Thomas, who was not 
present the Sunday (Sabbath) 
before, now on this second 
Sunday (Sabbath) had all his 
doubts removed. "My Lord 
and My God!" "I couldn't 
believe the story, but now I 
know, for my eyes have seen 
and my hands handled;" I 
have seen his wound, I have 
felt the nail prints and touch- 
ed His wounded side, I be- 
lieve, I now know." 

From this time there was 
no more doubting Thomases 
among the disciples, who went 
everywhere telling the glor- 
ious news, "the Lord is risen." 

St. Paul, by revelation, 
learned the same good news 
and became the most power- 
ful witness of His resurrec- 
tion. In his first letter to the 

Corinthians, and chapter fif- 
teen he makes a most wonder- 
ful defense of his faith' and be- 
lief in the resurrection of his 
Master and Lord. "Now is 
Christ risen and become the 
first fruits of them that slept 
in the graves." True as he 
said, "If Christ be not raised, 
our preaching, our faith, our 
all, is vain, and we are yet 
in our sins." But now is 
Christ risen from death and 
become the first fruits of the 
resurrection, whereby he has 
given assurance to all men that 
we too, in God's own time, 
shall be raised from the dead. 
This life does not end all. 


By B. F. .Masterson. 

"For the life of the flesh 
is in the blood; and I have 
given it to you upon the altar 
to make an atonement for your 
souls: for it is the blood that 
maketh an atonement for the 
soul." (Lev. 17-11.) 

The New Testament teaches 
that Jesus the Christ died to 
let His blood flow to atone 
for our sins. He was pointed 
out by John the Baptist as the 
lamb of God which taketh 
away the sin of the world. 
He was not only the great 
High Priest of which the high 
priesthood under the law was 



typical, but Jle was also the 
lamb, the victim, of which 
thousands upon thousands of 
lambs were sacrified in Temple 
worship, were typical. "And 
almost all things are by the 
law purged with blood; and 
without shedding of blood is 
no remission." 

"Lt Was therefore necessary 
that the patterns of things 
in the Heavens should be puri- 
fied wjith these; but the heav- 
enly things themselves with 
better sacrificaes than these. 

For Christ is not entered 
into the holy place made with 
hands, which are the figures 
of the true, but into Heaven 
itself, now to appear in the 
presence of God for us. (Heb, 
0-22 to 24.) 

We notice in the above 
scripture that the ceremonial 
law is a pattern and figure 
of something better, namely: 
Christ .;and the ordinances in 
His Church and Heaven itself. 

Since the blood is the life of 
the flesh, God has chosen it as 
a means of purification be- 
cause there is nothing so prec- 
ious as life's blood. And sin 
is so loathsome, so detestable 
in his sight, that He shows 
His abhorrence to sin by re- 
sorting to the most precious 
thing to blot it out. 

The altar is the meeting 
place for God and man, and: 
is typical of the heart, the 

only place where reconcilia- 
tion can be brought about be- 
tween God and man. These 
types and shadows are given 
to lead us to the real and 
make it more forceful and im- 
pressive. For this reason, 
Paul has presented it so 
forcefully in his letter to the 
Hebrews, the ninth chapter. 

On the day of atonement for 
all the people (which occurred 
but once a year), the high 
priest entered into the most 
holy place with the blood of 
animals, offered it upon the 
altar for the sins of the 
people; although so many ani- 
mals were offered that the 
blood was flowing in a con- 
tinuous stream from the altar 
upon which they were offered, 
found its Way through an 
opening in the ground to the 
quarry below, notwithstand- 
ing it could not take away sin. 
It simply stayed the sins for 
one year. At the next pre- 
ceding atonement day it had 
to be renewed again; like 
owing a note, not being able 
to meet it when due, it is re- 
newed from year to y^ear, 
causing a great burden. At 
last a friend relieves the deb- 
tor by paying it — so Jesus 
at the end of the Jewish polity 
appeared to put away sin by 
the sacrifices of himself. 
"Jesus paid it all, all to Him 
I owe; sin has left a crimson 


stain, He washed it white as 
snow. ' ' 

For four thousand years 
God was educating His people 
in types and shadows, leading 
and pointing toi Jesus the 
'Christ, the lamb of God which 
was to come, whose blood was 
to be offered on the altar for 
an atonement for the sins of 
the world. The scarlet thread 
of sin and atonement runs 
through every page, from Gen- 
esis to Revelations. One can- 
not atone for his own sins, 
much less for another's, for 
all have sinned and are guilty 
of death. The lamb of God, 
who was without sin, was the 
only fit sacrifice to satisfy 
high heaven. Neither did 
Jesus die as a martyr. He 
laid his life down voluntarily. 
" Therefore, doth my Father 
love me, because I lay down 
my life, that I might take it 
again.' ' (John 10-17.) 

Jesus is so precious to me 
because He has purchased my 
freedom from the thraldom 
of sin; should not my atti- 
tude towards my Master be 
like the slave .towards her 
Master, when he set her free? 
He inquired of her what she 
is going to do since she is free.. 
She replied, "Marsa, since you 
was so kind to set me free, I 
will now serve you as long as 
I live". 

The blood of Christ is more 

precious to me than all the 
riches in the World. There is 
not anything that has the pur- 
chasing power of the blood of 
Christ. "For as much as ye 
know that ye were not re- 
deemed with corruptible 
things, as silver and gold * * * 
But with the precious blood 
of Christ, as of a lamb with- 
out blemishes and without 
spot/' "For thou wast slain, 
and hast redeemed us to God 
by thy blood." 

To redeem is to Jpay the 
price for another. The parent 
will at once pay the ransom 
for his kidnapped child. Satan 
had through strategy and de- 
ceit, kidnapped us, an d 
"Jesus gave himself a ran- 
som for all". "But now' in 
Christ Jesus, ye who some- 
times were far off are made 
nigh by the blood of Christ." 

He is so precious to me, be- 
cause He washed me from my 
sins, when nothing was found 
in heaven or earth that could 
do it, but His blood. I can- 
not see why some Christian 
professors are so passive in 
this matter. John in his bene- 
diction to the 'seven churches 
said, "And from Jesus Christ, 
who is the faithful witness 
and the prince of the Kings of 
the earth, unto, him that loved 
us and Washed us from our 
sins in his own blood". 

A scientist became dis- 



Poplar Bluff, Mo,. April 1, 1929. 

Published semi-monthly by the Board of 
Publication of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church in the plant of Montgomery 
& Son, Commercial Printers, Miller 
Building, 220 Ceder Street, Poplar 
Bluff, Missouri. 

Entered as second class matter October 
14, 1922, at the Post Office at Poplar 
Bluff, Mo., under the Act of March 
3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscriptions, $1.00 a 
year in advance; to agents in elubs of 
five or more, 90c a year in advance. 

B. E. Kesler Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Frank B. Surbey, North Canton, . Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

Ord L. Strayer, Vienna, Virginia, Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

gusted with his brother sitting 
by his side in church, for be- 
ing mt loud in response to the 
word preached. After services 
he asked the brother why he 
was so noisy in church. He 
replied, ''Because Jesus was 
so precious, the Holy Spirit 
so near and Grod so merciful, 
that when the truth is spoken 
I must respond. When I rise 
in the morning and behold the 
morning star, I think of the 
Star of Bethlehem; when I 
see the sun appear, I think of 
the sun of righteousness, with 
healing in his wings; when I 
wash my hands and face, I 
think of the blood that cleans- 
ed my heart from sin;, when I 

sit down to breakfast and take 
bread, I think of the bread 
that came down from heaven; 
when I reach for the glass 
with water, I think of the 
water of life; and when I go 
out and the winds lift my 
locks, I think of the words of 
Jesus when He said, 'The 
wind bloweth where it listeth; 
thou nearest the sound there- 
of, but canst hot tell from 
whence it cometh, nor whither 
it goeth; so- is he, that is born 
of the spirit." Then the 
scientist asked him if he ever 
read a scientific book. He 
answered, "Yes, but I did not 
go very far in it until I had to 
stop and praise the Lord * \ 
What did you find that im- 
pressed you?" "Why, I read 
in it that the sea is six miles 
deep in some places, and I 
find in the Bible that the 
Lord will subdue my iniquities 
and will cast my sins into the 
depths of the sea; and if sins 
are buried that deep they will 
never come to the surface 
again; Praise the Lord"! 
"Blessed is he whose trans- 
gressions are forgiven and his 
sins covered ! ' [ 

Many endeavor to cover 
their sins with excuses, man's 
inventions, creeds, etc., like 
our first parents, with fig 
leaves. It did not answer, so 
God provided a covering of 
skins; but the shedding of 


blood Was necessary to fur- 
nish them. There is too much 
fig leaf religion — it will not 

We have a beautiful object 
lesson of the paschel lamb. 
(Ex. 12.) Each family wjas 
to take a lamb and kill it and 
take the blood and strike it 
on either side posts and the 
upper door post of the house, 
for the Lord was passing 
through the land of Egypt 
that night to smite all the 
first born, both man and beast, 
and the blood was to be to the 
Israelites for a token. ' The 
Lord said, "When I see the 
blood; I will pass over you." 

In the first place, the one 
who killed the lamb could not 
help but be impressed with its 
gentleness, harmlessness, pa- 
J$enjce and punity, that it 
condemned him of his sinful 
disposition. In slaying it, it 
taught that 'since he is a sin- 
ner, death stood between him 
and God, but that He could 
be approached by sacrifice, 
and that there was such a 
thing as a sinner [placing the 
death of another between him 
and God, to meet God's de- 
mand and the sinner's deep 
necessity. "For He hath 
made Christ to jbe a sacrifice 
for sin for us, who knewi no 

"For even Christ our pass- 
over is sacrificed for us." 

The lesson also teaches sub- 
stitution. During the Civil 
War many substitutes were 
bought to take another's place 
in the Army. But Jesus took 
the sinners' place, to die with- 
out money and without price. 

This lesson also teaches how 
to apply the blood, with hys- 
sop, which is the symbol of 
faith. "Whom God hath set 
forth to be a propitiation 
through faith in his blood." 
(Eom. 3-25.) 

It also teaches that the 
blood preserves. "When I 
see the blood I will pass over 
it." Not when man sees, but 
when God sees the blood. 
Then I am sheltered behind 
the blood of Jesus Christ by 
faith — what satisfaction and 
comfort to the faithful. 

"And the blood st§ll be 
to you for a token; a keep- 
sake that the child of God 
carries with him continually; 
for when Satan will tempt 
him by reminding him of his 
former sins, having the token 
he can come back at Satan by 
saying, 'I know that I am a 
sinner, but thank God, that 
Jesus died for the ungodly! 
Praise His name!' " 

Here is the clincher — "For 
all have sinned and come short 
of the glory of God ; being jus- 
tified by His grace through 
the redemption that is in 
Christ Jesus; whom God hath 


set forth to be a propitiation 
through faith in His blood, 
to declare His righteousness 
for the remission of sins that 
are past, through the forbear- 
ance of God." (Rom. 3:23-25.) 

Hence, I can look my Father 
square in the face and say, 
"Abbo loving Father", and 
the Devil will fly to his cover. 

We cannot boast of our 
works; the Works of the law 
cannot justify us — it con- 
demns. No law can justify 
the transgressor of the same. 
Hence, boasting cannot come 
by the law of works, but by 
the laW of faith, and that law 
is the new covenant which is 
sprinkled With the blood of 
Christ, which we can see in 
the figure, in the dedication 
of the old covenant: "For 
when Moses had spoken, every 
precept to all the people, ac- 
cording to the law, he took 
the blood of calves and of 
goats, with water, and scarlet 
Wool, and hyssop, and 
sprinkled both the book and 
all the people, saying: 'This 
is the blood of the Testament, 
which God hath enjoined upon 
you.' " Heb. 9:19-20.) 

As the Old Testament was 
sprinkled With the blood of 
animals, so was the New in 
a spiritual sense, with the 
blood of Christ. "And He 
took the cup and gave thanks 
and gave it to them, saying: 

'Drink ye all of it, for this is 
my blood of the New Testa- 
ment, which is shed for many 
for the remission of sins.' " 

In the Lord's service we 
continually come in contact 
with His blood, even our 
hearts are sprinkled with the 
same by faith. 

At the great church con- 
gress, held at Chicago during 
the World's Fair, where all 
the religious World were 
represented, Joseph Cook 
represented the Orthodox 
Christian Churches. When he 
appeared on the scene, he said, 
"a woman is leaning on my 
arm (a character in Sheakes- 
peare's play, Macbeth), a 
murderess; she gets up in her 
sleep and walks the floor, 
crying, *0, them spots on my 
hands' (stains of human 
blood). He asked the repre- 
sentative of Buddhist what 
his religion can do for this 
character. He was dumb- 
founded. He asked the Mo- 
hammedan representative. He 
could not answer. Finally he 
approached the Unitarian. He- 
turned red in his face and 
could not answer. He then 
quoted these scriptures: 
"Though your sins be as 
scarlet, they shall be as white 
as snow; though they be as 
red as crimson, they shall be 
as wool". 

If We Walk in the light as 



He is in the light, Ave have 
fellowship, one with another, 
and the blood of Jesus Christ, 
His son, cleanseth us from all 
sin. This is the just claim 
of the religion of Jesus Christ, 
who is our righteousness. 

1250 East Third Street, 
Long Beach, California. 


Theodore Myers. 

Do we appreciate our church 
as we shouldl 

When you go home from 
Worship have you ever stop- 
ped to think what a privilege 
you have enjoyed! 

When I think back to the 
years preceding our organ- 
ization, when there was so 
much permitted in the church, 
if not in our home congrega- 
tion, in the brotherhood, not 
only permitted but fostered, 
that I could not have any faith 
(and whatsoever is not of 
faith is sin) I fell like praising 
God for what is ours to enjoy. 

How, when as a member of 
the Home Mission Board, try- 
ing to start churches where 
there was not a visible sign 
of a Dunkard (at least I 
could not see it) only meant 
a constant lashing of con- 

When we think how the old 
brethren who had labored so 

faithfully were placed on the 
shelf, the only charge being 
that they could not be worked 
over and made to fit in as 
some said, "the transition". 
How, with orchestras, can- 
tatas, theatrical exhibitions, 
bazaars, banquets, separation 
of young from old, helping to 
encourage disobedience, a gen- 
eral trend toward worldliness. 
It was impossible to feel as 
We did 15 or 20 years ago. 

And to think that we are 
living under a government 
that would grant us a charter 
so we can worship God ac- 
cording to our conscience as 
directed by the word of God! 

The thing that goes beyond 
my comprehensioin is why so 
many that have consciences 
condemning just what we con- 
demn and yet they will con- 
demn us who are trying to' 
avoid these things. 

It is worth the sacrifice, 
and a great sacrifice it was 
to leave those whom we loved 
and with whom we labored 
and a church for which we 
would have given our lives, 
if necessary, and for which 
much indeed was sacrificed. 
I say that after all it is worth 
the sacrifice that we may have 
that peace and rest which the 
world cannot give, feeling 
that we are not partakers of 
other men's si^s. 

I truly wonder if Jesus 


would not indeed have oc- 
casion to cleanse the temple 
again if here in person. "When 
we think of chicken suppers, 
card parties, bazaars and 
every conceivable* way of rais- 
ing money to pay salaried pas- 
tors, besides the effort to sat- 
isfy the carnal desires. All 
in the name of religion! It 
seems the confusion going on 
today in God 's house ^would 
out do the bleating of sheep, 
cooing of doves and bellowing 
of oxen in the temple of Jesus' 

Now brethren and sisters, 
what kind of a church do you 
want ? I think each one 
should have an ideal in mind 
and each should labor to have 
that ideal realized in the 

Brethren, I joined the 
Church in 1903, and I still 
think that I was in the best 
Church in the world the first 
10 or 15 years of my Christ- 
ian life, and that is the ideal 
I am thinking a*bout and 
which I Would to God we can 

As I see her in those years, 
she was just a happy medium 
between the progressive ele- 
ment and the Old Order Breth- 
ren, and since the mother 
church has gonfe progressive 
(as I see it) it is our duty 
to maintain that conservative 
position that the mother 

church maintained so long 
and at last let slip. 

To me, this means holding 
tenaciously to the faith once 
delivered to the saints and 
yet not becoming ascetic, 
f ormalistic or radical. A 
good brother asked me why we 
did not go to the Old Order 
Brethren instead of forming 
a new organization? I asked 
him if he was in the church 
15 or 20 years ago; he said, 
yes. I asked him if he was 
Old Order then, and he said, 
no. Neither do I care to be 

Brethren, there is a great ^ 
danger here. Having just 
seen what the results of being 
too liberal will do, we are 
liable to swing to thfe opposite 
swing of the pendulum and be- 
come too much the other way. 
We should have higher and 
purer motives than to just 
go back or to be different 
than anybody else. We should 
have the glory of God in view 
and try to please Him regard- 
less of man. 

Let us ask what God's 
word will clearly sanction, 
but be careful not to exact 
more of our members nor make 
it harder than the Lord has 
made it. Neither add to nor 
take from. 

I believe our church polity 
as unanimously passed is a 
splendid criterion toward 



to labor, and each laboring 
day by day to comply there- 
with is better than too large 
a list of queries and answers 
and specific laws and rules. 

Our government, state and 
nation, realize there are too 
many laws on the statute 
books. There is not a lawyer 
in the country that knows 
them all. Let us not get wall- 
ed in with too many laws, 
many of which will possibly 
be only some whim of man, 
and will be impossible to en- 
force. A law not enforced 
had been better not passed. 
And to enforce more than 
God's word sanctions may 
bring us under condemnation. 

Now I hope I have said 
nothing to mar anybody. I 
mean only the good of the 
Church. The Church is upper- 
most in my mind, many hours 
spent in meditation of her. If 
we lose in our Church life, 
life is a failure. 

May God bless us and unite 
us in the bond of peace and 
brotherly love. 


Eugene W. Pratt. 

In 1891, the writer left the 
Baptist church and united 
with the Church of the 
Brethren or as they were then 

known The German Baptist 
Brethren. I united with them 
because they stood for New 
Testament Gospel principles, 
the x simple life, sturdy Chris- 
tian character, Christlekeness. 
Since then I have: worked for 
those principles with all my 
heart, earnestly contending 
for the faith once for all de- 
livered to the saints, Jude 2, 
first as deacon, then through 
the ministry to the Eldership. 
During the years it was with 
sorrow I saw the drift of the 
Church worldward, continual- 
ly using voice and influence to 
try to stem the tide of world- 
liness that was sweeping over 
my beloved Church with no 
thought but that through 
God's blessing the Church 
would come into her own in 
her purity as the Body of 
Christ. This I did, even in 
the face of the discouraging 
compromising decisions of 
Annual Conference. But when 
the LaVerne Conference of 
1928, in the Pastorial Instal- 
lation let down the last bar- 
rier in the following words: 
"Will you be ready with faith- 
ful diligence to withstand and 
to defend the church against 
all erroneous and strange 
doctrines contraiy to the word 
of God as understood and 
practiced by the Church of 
the Brethren." See full re- 
port, pages 116-120. Even 



"when I received the Mes- 
senger I did not grasp the far 
reaching, sweeping nature of 
this decision. It was only 
when in local council, I was 
opposing an innovation, bas- 
ing my opposition on script- 
ures and annual meeting de- 
cision and the Elder in charge 
ruled that these were inoper- 
ative because Elder D. W. 
Kurtz had stated in discus- 
sing the standard now was 
the general usage of the 
Church and Conference so 
voted. Aifter inquiry, I was 
assured his ruling was based 
on the above, decision and I 
at once saw that the. professed 
adherence to the New Testa- 
ment and decision of Anuual 
meeting were swept away and 
the most disloyal congregation 
in the brotherhood was to set 
the standard. 

This was not the church I 
united with, which I had 
served so long and I could 
hear the call, "Now wte com- 
mand you, brethren, in the 
name of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, that ye withdraw your- 
selves from every brother that 
walketh disorderly and not 
after tradition which he re- 
ceived of us." 2 Thes. 3:6. 

I thank God that now as in 
all ages of the Church there 
was a people for . his name. 
The Dunkard Brethren Church 
holding for the time honored 

principles "earnestly contend- 
ing for the faith once for all 
delivered to the saints". 

So again Jesus words and 
promise that the gates of 
H611 shall not prevail is fulfill- 

922 E. 1st. St. 

Albany, Ore. 


Jos. H. Stark. 

It contends for the ancient 
principles of the Old Church 
and for the Old Paths. It ad- 
monishes to humility, love and 
peace, a check to the rapid 
growth of pride and popular- 
ity, a renunciation of sin in 
all its various forms and a 
deeper work of grace in the 
heart, etc. 

For whatsoever things were 
written aforetime were written 
for our learning, that we 
through patience and comfort 
of the scriptures might have 
hope. Now] the God of pa- 
tience and consolation grant 
you to be like minded one 
toward another, according to 
Christ Jesus that we may with 
one mind and one mouth glor- 
ify God, even the Father of 
our Lord Jesus Christ. Where- 
fore receive ye one another, 
as Christ aliso received us to 



the glory of God. (Romans 
15:4-7.) * 

Tippecanoe City, Ohio. 
Route 4. 


Elsie Cripe. 

When man first sinned God 
planned a way by which he 
might be saved. Perhaps the 
greatest single passage of 
scripture in the word of God 
gives us this plan of redemp- 
tion. "For God so loved the 
world that he gave his only 
begotten Son, that wnosoever 
believeth in him should not 
perish but have everlasting 
life." There is the beginning 
of salvation. He gave His 
Son. "Believe on the Lord 
Jesus Christ and thou shalt 
be saved". He alone can 
bring us back into communion 
and fellowship with the Fath- 
er. What does it mean to be- 
lieve? According to John 1: 
12, "But to as many as re- 
ceived him, to them gave he 
the power to become the sons 
of God, even to them that be- 
lieve on His name", it means 
to receive Jesus Christ into 
the heart and life. It is en- 
throning Christ at the center 
of our being. It is not simply 
believing certain things about 

Later on we read 'that God 

gives the Holy Spirit. It 
guides into all truth. Jno. 16: 
11. Since the word is truth, 
Jno. 17:17, and Christ was 
full of truth, Jno. 1:14, surely 
we want to accept this gift 
for our guide. 

Later on we read He gives 
the New Birth. 

It is brought about by God, 
Jno. 1:13, by Christ, 1 Jno. 
2:29, and by the Holy Spirit, 
Jno. 3:6. The result of it in 
our lives* is a likeness to God 
and Christ, knowledge of 
God, hatred of sin, victory 
over the world, and a delight 
in God's law. 

Later on we read he gives 
repentance. Chirst came to 
call sinners to repentance. 
True repentance leads us on 
to a better life — a life for 
God. It is a lifelong work. 
There is so much about us 
that falls short of the Gospel 
that we need a constant peni- 
tent attitude that brings us 
nearer to God. 

Later on we read he gives 
faith. "Behold, I stand at the 
door and knock! If any man 
hear my voice and open the 
door I will come into him, and 
will sup With him, and he with 
me." That is faith. It is 
opening the door. It is letting 
Christ in. It is letting him 
take possession of our heart 
and life. Faith, viewed from a 
different angle, may be de- 



fined as loving trust in a liv- 
ing God, a trust by which we 
cast ourselves upon him for 
life, for eternal life. To have 
faith we must first know the 
Lord Jesus. "I know whom 
I have believed." After we 
know him we can believe in 
Him $ and trust Him. The 
last step in faith is to com- 
mit ourselves to him. It is not 
simply to know him but to 
commit ourselves soul and 
body into his keeping for time 
and eternity. Howl do we get 
faith? Faith cometh by hear- 
ing and hearing by the word 
of God." {torn. 10:17. You 
cannot believe in Jesus Christ 
until you know him, you can- 
not know him until you know 
the Gospels, either by reading 
them yourselves or by hear- 
ing some faithful minister 
read and expound them to 
you. Faith also comes by the 
doing of the word of God. 

Later on we read, "He gives 
power to confess Christ". 
Rom. 10:9-10. The influence 
of the Holy Spirit is necessary 
to confess Christ. 1 Jno. 4:2. 
It is an evidence of union 
with God and insures us that 
Christ will confess us. Matt. 
10:32. "Whosoever there- 
fore shall confess me before 
men, him will I confess also 
before my Father wjhich is in 
Heaven". Persecution should 
not prevent us from confess- 

ing Christ. Mark 8:35. 

Later on we read He gives 
the power' to live a Christian 
life and then Paul sums it 
all up in Rom. 6:23 when he 
says this: 

"The wages of sin is death, 
but the gift of God, is eternal 
life through Jesus Christ our 

In the 12th Chapter of He- 
brews we are exhorted to look 
to Jesus who is the author 
and finisher of our faith. Oh ! 
it is a wonderful thing when 
we begin to study it. Not 
only faith but eternal life and 
everything that is connected 
wjith it is represented in this 
book as being the gift of God, 
bestowed upon us from above 
as wei open our hearts to re- 
ceive it. 

Goshen, Indiana. 


Harvey E. Miller 

"We very often hear the re- 
mark in this modern day of 
calling the plan of salvation 
Christ's receipt 1 ' for making 
one a Christian. Now; to show 
how |:h|e modernist tangles 
himself let us just take it 
as such, and see why the 
church is drifting so fast, I 
mean here the modern 
churches including the Church 
of the Brethren. 



Let us take a receipt for a 
delicious cake, put in salt for 
sugar, water for milk, bran 
for flour, etc., throughout, 
what kind of a cake would 
you get? 

So, in the plan of salvation, 
substitute the following, pre- 
tense for belief, sprinkling or 
pouring for baptism, selfish- 
ness for love, worldliness for a 
plain people, pride for meek- 
ness, idleness for; good works, 
put on gold rings, beads, and 
other jewelry where he said 
through the apostles not to 
do these, lenience where dis- 
cipline and judgment belong, 
and seasoned with a little sin, 
what kind of a church or 
Christian do we have? Of 
course, God said His love 
would not tolerate sin in His 
church, but we have found 
out that God didn't mean 
just what he said and we must 
tolerate a little sin. They tell 
us now we must have so much 
of the love of God in our 
heart that we can put up with 
sin, even to the extent to allow 
a little inside His kingdom. 
Possibly we can now begin 
to see that it has been through 
substituting that we are in the 
condition that God finds us in 
this present time. One 
brother said he used Cook's 
publications in preference to 
the Brethren's for the reason 
that it had more comments, 

and he was not so narrow 
that he had to stay to one 
idea even that the apostles 
may have been mistaken, or if 
they were not that the trans- 
lates did not get the right 

Otherwise he was willing 
to substitute man's idea for 
Goti "si word (who are the 
narrow minded any way). Il- 
lustration in the danger of 
substituting man in the com- 
ments Brethren 's quarterly 
lesson for April 27, 1924, Sec. 
2, the commentor holds up 
David in his sin ^f heaping to 
himself instruments of music 
when the prophet of God con- 
demns him in it and in the 
preceding chapter goes farther 
and told him to take away 
the noise of the song which 
could have been nothing else 
but the instrumental part that 
David had substituted for the 
spirit of the song, and there- 
fore through substituting and 
instead of singing with the 
spirit and the understanding, 
he was singing wtith the in- 
struments and entertaining 
and God became displeased, 
rebuking David through the 
prophet, Amos. 

Let us be sure to compare 
all man's teachings with 
God's holy word to make sure 
they are not substituting be- 
fore we accept their teachings. 

Beware, substitutes are dan- 



gerous; do not take the risk; 
take God at His word. 
222 So. 31st St., 

Tacoma, Wash. 


Benjamin F. Lebo. 

May we consider some of 
the fundamental teachings of 
the New Testament. First let 
ils take Jesus' own words 
concerning the Church. Matt. 
16:19. "And I wilj give unto 
thee the keys of the kingdom 
of heaven: and whatsoever 
•thou jshjalt bind on earth, 
shall be bound in heaven: 
and whatsoever thou shalt 
loose on earth, shall be lossed 
in heaven". Jesus again 
speaks to us through St. 
John the Revelator in Rev. 
22:19-19. Hence we conclude 
that our principles and cus- 
toms must be founded upon 
New Testament teachings". May 
we consider the sister's prayer 
covering. 1 Oor. 11:5 plainly 
sjtatejs the sistejrs naust be 
covered in time of prayer or 
prophesying to honor their 
head. Nowj brethren and sis- 
ters, from this statement we 
infer the sisters must be cov- 
ered when praying. 1 Thes. 
5:17 says "Pray without ceas- 
ing". States when she shall 

pray, hence we conclude from 
this statement it is very im- 
portant that she wear the cov- 
ering all the time in order 
to be in a communicative at- 
titude toward God. Now, dear 
brethren and sisters, these 
scriptures do not state in the 
slightest manner what that 
covering shall be, but our be- 
loved church has used sound 
judgment based on the. New 
Testament principles and de- 
cided the plain white cap 
meets the scriptural require- 
ments, hence our sisters who 
are faithful to the church wear 
the covering all the time. Be- 
cause our church decided it 
shall be Worn, now dear belov- 
ed, come now and let us reason 
together sayeth the Lod. May 
we now consider our sisters 
dress, we have many script- 
ures that • refer to the dress 
as well as 1 Cor. 11:5 refers 
to the covering, for instance 
Rom. 12:1-2, 2 Cor. 6:17-18, 
1 Tim. 2:9-10,-1 Pet. 3:1-5 now 
my beloved we infer from 
these scriptures, that our sis- 
ters cannot comply with mod- 
ern customs and stand in 
favor with our heavenly 
Father as his daughters, now 
beloved, why cannot we use 
the same common sense con- 
cerning the dress of our sis- 
ters as we do for our breth- 
ren's plain coat. Surely this 
is high time, we come and 



reason together concerning 
our sister's dress, realizing 
what damaging influence fash- 
ion had on our beloved organ- 
ization from which we with- 
drew ourselves to walk closer 
to our Savior's holy will for 
his children here below. 

Who among us would want 
our brethren to lay aside their 
plain colthes and dress as the 
world does. If our brethren's 
plain clothes are a protection 
from worldly enticements of 
many kinds, how much greater 
need is there for the church 
to come and reason together 
on this very important matter 
of the sister's dress. Please 
Mon't pass this article by 
without prayerfully consider- 
ing it. 

Carlisle, Pa., Route 7. 


—John 6:12. 

By Reuben Shroyer 

The multitudes gathered 
around Jesus, He thought of 
feeding them, but how? Oh, 
that was the question. An- 
drew,' found a lad with five 
bai'ley loaves aud two small 
fishes. But what are they 
among so many? That boy 
seems to have been the only 
\one who thought about a 

lunch. He surely believed in 
food preparedness. It turned 
out to be a good thing for 
himself as well as the multi- 
tude that he thought about 
something to eat that day. 
The boy had evidently heard 
of Jesus. And he was inter- 
ested in Him. He as well as 
the grown folks wanted to see 
and hear the great preacher. 
Ghet a boy interested in 
Christian religjion and you 
don't know wlhat will happen. 
Think of Martin Luther, and 
what his life has meant to 
the world. Then think of 
John Wesley and the years 
of usefulness he gave to the 
cause of Christ. Then think 
of such men as James Quinter, 
Peter Nead, I. J. Rosenburger, 
Lewis Teeter and a host of 
others that could be named 
what a wonderful influence 
their lives had for the cause 
of Christ. But remember 
that Christ was interested in 
the boy. When Andrew told 
about the boy, Christ did not 
dismiss the subject. Often- 
times we do not pay as much 
attention to the boy as we 
should. What is the good of 
a boy. Don't forget the an- 
swter. The good of the boy 
is that some day he will be 
a man. Christ is the boy's 
friend and Savior. He can 
save a boy. And when He 
does it may mean a life of 



service to God and humanity. 
Jesus can use a boy. He used 
this boy's lunch to feed a 
great multitude. The Sun- 
day school, and the church 
can use boys, and it is a great 
pity that more boys do not 
attend Sunday school and 
church. This boy was in good 
company when he was where 
he could be brought under 
the greatest influence. See 
what the J'boy wiould have 
missed had he not gone out 
to hear Jesus that day. Boys 
and girls miss much when 
they do not attend church. 
A certain preacher says he 
does not know how 1 much he 
is indebted to many of the 
great sermons he heard from 
preachers when he was a boy. 
He believes some of the great 
thoughts that come to him 
when preaching were lodged 
in his subconscious mind while 
listening to these Godly men. 
A christian woman has told 
how) as a girl her young 
heart was stirred at a prayer 
meeting she attended, by the 
songs, prayers and is now 
thankful to God for the 
gracious influences it had 
upon her Christian life. Now 
after all had eaten Christ 
told them to gather up the 
fragments that remained that 
nothing be lost. They gather- 
ed up twelve baskets full of 
fragments. But I ask is there 

really anything wasted in 
nature. At times it looks as 
if there is, but is there. Clean 
white writing paper can be 
made out of old rags. And 
what may not be made out of 
scraps thrown away. But does 
there not seem waste in human 
life. When Cecil Rhodes went 
to South Africa for the bene- 
fit of his health, he began to 
think in continents. He was 
a man of marvelous personal- 
ity. When he came to die his 
last words Were. The great 
fault of life is its shortness. 
Just as one is beginning to 
know the game one has to 
stop. But was the life of 
Rhodes wasted, no, no, his 
influence in Africa through- 
out the British dominion is 
still felt. But does the mak- 
ing of money until one be- 
comes a millionaire pay. I 
once heard of a man that 
made money so rapidly 
he became a millionaire but in 
becoming one he broke down 
his health. Is it worth a 
man's while to break down 
his health, and become a phy- 
sical wreck to gain wealth. 
No man can take money with 
him into, the other w,orld. 
What shall it profit a man 
if he shall gain the whole 
world and lose his soul. 

The only thing that you 
can take with you in the other 
world is character, what you 



really are within yourself. It 
does pay to develop along 
right lines. Mind, heart, char- 
acter, even though we may 
not live long in this world 
after doing so. No good 
thought is ever wasted. Even 
if a good thought is not ex- 
pressed it (is beneficial on 
uplifting to the one thinking- 
it. For as a man thinketh in 
his heart so is he. Good 
thoughts keep one from com- 
mutting bad actions. No good 
thought expressed is enven 
wasted. Good sayings wheth- 
er we know their authors or 
not have a wonderful influence 
upon the thoughts # and actions 
of men. What t an elevating 
power poems, hymns and 
songs have had in the world. 
No good act ever perform- 
ed is at any time lost or 
wasted. It often seems so but 
it is not. Missionaries have 
been killed by those they tried 
to lead to Christ. Were their 
lives wasted it looks so to us, 
they were not, Thier work re- 
mains, they made it easier for 
those following them. No kind 
word is ever lost. For kind 
words never die. No good in- 
fluence is ever* wasted. Here 
is a piece of humanity that 
is still born. There is no sign 
of life in that wax like form. 
But those who looked upon 
its face with loving eyes will 
feel its sweet influence as long 

as they live. Yonder is a 
child born that lives but a 
short while. It lived long 
enough to let dear ones feel its 
loving life. They can never 
get rid of the thought that 
that life was with them for a 
little time. That short life 
Svas not wasted. It was a 
blessing to them. Its memory 
is a benediction. Here is a 
young girl that is taken away 
just as' she is bloomig into 
womanhood. Now that she is 
gone everything associated 
with her young life is a com- 
fort to those who mourn her 
loss. Our loved ones gone 
live in our memories. They 
are not Really dead to us. 
Even the presence of a good 
man is not wasted. Living- 
stone's influence still lives not 
only in Africa but throughout 
the world. He left the stamp 
of his great influence for good 
upon it. Oh reader, learn to 
gather up daily a few frag- 
ments of the promises of God 
that you may become stronger 
in Christ. Just a fragment 
of a passage of scripture with 
one promise of God learned 
daily what a great blessing 
it will be to you through life. 
Gather up the fragments of 
time for the Lord. We shall 
have an easier conscience be- 
cause we haven't wasted time 
by misusing it or using it for 
selfish purposes. Gather up 



the fragments of money to do 
good with and God will bless 
you and you shall be a bless- 
ing. Gather up the fragments 
of your prayers for our min- 
isters for the Christian work 
done by them and all others 
throughout the wforld and so 
set in motion godly influence 
that shall continue through 


By Mrs. E. F. Oglesby 
I love the dear old fashioned 

Old-fashioned songs that 

mother sings; % 

Old-fashioned love, devoid of 

That binds the heart of man 

and wife. 
Old-fashioned honesty as well 

as truth, 
Old-fashioned purity of our 

Old-fashioned modesty that 

Old-fashioned skirts below the 

knees ; 
Old-fashioned courtesy so 

And lovely long old-fashioned 

Old-fashioned faith — old-fash- 
ioned love; 
Old-fashioned grace from 

God above.. 
And old-fashioned rhymes the 

poet sings 

Of all the dear old-fashioned 

—Ruth Beltz. 


Elder John Kline of De- 
catur, Indiona,, expects -to be- 
gin a revival meeting here 
May 12th. 

Sylvia Klepinger, 
Peru, Indiana. 


Mary Ann Shank Rhoer, 
daughter of Phillip and Re- 
becca Shank was born Novem- 
ber 5, 1847, near Dayton, Ohio, 
and departed this life March 
8, 1929, aged 81 years, five 
months and three days. She 
was united in marriage to 
John Rhorer September 26, 
1867, at her home near Day- 
ton, Ohio. At this time she 
came to Miami County, In- 
diana, near Bunker Hill where 
she spent the remainder of 
her life, except one year she 
spent in Marshall County. 

She was the mother of three 
children, Mandy Jane who was 
born September 10, 1870, and 
died August 23, 1875. Sadie 
Rhorer Shively, born Decem- 
ber 30, 1876, and died Feb- 
ruary 22, 1898, and Charles of 
near Bunker Hill. 

Sister Rhorer with her hus- 
band accepted Christ in the 



Dunkard faith in the year 
1871, and tried to live faith- 
ful until death. 

Being much afflicted for 
several months she called for 
the Elders and was anointed 
November 25, from which she 
expressed herself as receiving 
much comfort. 

Sister Rhorer was a faith- 
ful companion, good mother 
and neighbor. 

She leaves to mourn her 
departure one son, Charles, 
who so tenderly cared for her 
during her sickness, also one 
grandson, Mark L. Rhorer, 
three brothers, Isaac, Daniel 
and Nelson Shank, all living 
near Dayton, Ohio, and a num- 
ber of nephews and nieces 
and many other relatives and 
friends. Four sisters pre- 
ceded her. 

A precious one from us has 

A voice we loved is stilled, 
A place is vacant in our 

Which never can be filled. 

Funeral services were con- 
ducted at the home by Breth- 
ren D. P. Nead and D. P. 

Edna Stone, 
Peru, Ind. R. R. 7. 


As there are said to be lords 

many and gods many, so there 
are faiths many and religions 
many, but there is only one 
true God, one true faith and 
one true religion — Christian- 

James tells us about two 
kinds of religion. One he 
designates pure religion, which 
naturally suggests there is one 
other kind, at least, which 
may be termed impure re- 

We shall speak of the latter 
first and then notice the for- 

James puts it this way: "If 
any man among you seemeth 
to 'be religious and bridleth 
not his tongue, but deceiveth 
his own heart, this man's re- 
ligion is vain." 

It surely will be unfortun- 
ate in the end for the man 
who has passed through this 
life thinking he is a Christian 
in possession of the true re- 
ligion, to find out he is mis- 
taken. With some pecuniary 
interest in view, a man may 
seem very religious. In one 
he may be, apparently, a Bap- 
environment or in on company 
list, a Methodist, a Presby- 
terian, a Dunkard, or what- 
ever suits the occasion. To 
see his pretentions, we may 
envy his spiritual (?) exper- 
ience. He is so good, so pious, 
so holy and sanctified outward- 
ly! Why he wouldn't harm a 



mouse, kill a house fly, disturb 
a spider's web, or do the many 
little things considered harm- 
less by other less demonstrat- 
ive Christians. 

And our simple credulity 
may be imposed upon, but 
God is not mocked, cannot be 
imposed upon or deceived. 
True "by their fruits ye shall 
know them", but Judas, no 
doubt, did many commendable 
things. Very few men are all 
bad or all good. There may 
be some good in the worst of 
us, and some bad in the best 
of us. So, this seeming re- 
liggion is not all bad, perhaps 
but not enough good to save. 

As might readily be expect- 
ed, and as a natural conse- 
quence, this seeming Christion 
has an "unbridled tongue". 
He may pray the most fervent- 
ly, sing the mose sweetly, 
shout the most loudly, or even 
preach the most earnestly. To 
hear jhim talk you would al- 
most be constrained to doubt 
your own religion. Jesus, 
you know, spoke of some who 
"honor him with their mouth, 
but their heart is far from 
and draw near with their lips, 
him", and yet those fellows 
think they are alright. They 
have so much good (!) in 
themselves to talk about they 
fail to see any sin of which 
they are guilty. The "pay 
tithes of mint, anise and cum- 

min, and are not extortion- 
ers ' ', black mailers or high- 
way robbers, or bandits, but 
fail to realize "the little foxes 
that spoil the vine". With 
you they talk religion, mis- 
sions and service fluently, but 
with your neighbor, pontics, 
business levity and jesting. 
"A double tongued man is un- 
stable in all his w'aj^s", says 

This kind of religion is self 
deceptive, as James sees it. 
It is bad to be deceived, but 
more so to be self deceived. 
This is not the religion of the 
hypocrite, for he is not de- 
ceived. He knows he's a hy- 
pocrite. They who have this 
sort of religion are the ones 
to whom He wil say, "I never 
knew you". Deceived bat 
don't know it! They accept 
the thory of men rather than 
the Truth of God. God tells 
them to do certain things, but 
the theory of some men has 
ruled that those same things 
are "nonessentials" and they 
accept the theoiy of men 
rather than the word of God. 
Self deceived! 

No wonder James says, 
"this man's religion is .vain". 
"In vian do they worship me, 
teaching for doctrine the com- 
mandments", or theories, "of 
men", and "reject the com- 
mandments of God against 
themselves", only to be dis- 



appointed in the end. Sad, in- 

We need not be mistaken in 
this matter unless we want to 
be. "Many other signs and 
miracles did Jesus, which are 
not written in the Book". 
Here Jesus left the nonessen- 
tiols out. We don't need to 
look for them in the Book. 
They are not there, for "All 
scripture is given by the in- 
spiration of God and is profit- 
able for doctrine, for reproof, 
for correction, for instruction 
in righteousness, that the man 
of God ay be perfect, thor- 
oughly furnished unto all 
good works". And so James 
tells us, "Whoso looketh into 
the perfect law of liberty and 
continueth therein, he being 
not a forgetful hearer but a 
doer of the work, this an shall 
be blessfed in his deed". 

And "Pure; religion and un- 
dented before God is this, to 
visit the fatherless and wid- 
ows in their affliction and to 
keep himself unspotted from 
the world", says James. 

This kind of religion will 
stand the test. It really "lets 
its light shine". He that has 
it, is a doer of the word, and 
not merely a "hearer" or pro- 
fessor, "deceiving himself". 
He believes 'all scripture is 
given by inspiration of God 
and profitable", good for 
something. He spends no 

time looking for nonessentials 
but "shows his faith by his 
works", by "obeying from the 
heart that form of doctrine 
once delivered to the saints", 
and "being made free from 
sin, has his fruit unto holi- 
ness" and the end will be 
everlasting life". 

This pure religion is "un- 
dented", being of the nature 
of the body it represents, 
"having neither spot or 
wrinkle". And lie that has 
it keeps himself "unspotted 
from the world". He lets his 
actions speak for him, rather 
than an unbridled tongue. He 
believes those who keep His 
commandments will have right 
to the tree of life and will 
enter in through the gate into 
the holy city. He doesn't 
merely profess religion and 
sanctitication, he lives it. He 
hears the commandments of 
Christ and obeys them. Thus 
building on the Rock he fears 
not, need not fear, the storm 
and the tempest that will 
swjeep away the house of those 
who build upon the sandy 
foundation of unbelief and dis- 
obedience. Lord, may we ever 
have this "pure and undefiled 


The District Meeting of Dis- 
trict Number Three will be 



held in the Quinter Dunkard 
Brethren Church, Quinter, 
Kansas, May 2, at 9:00 a. m. 
The elders will meet at 2:00 
p. m. May 1. Preaching May 
1st at 11:00 a. m. and 7:30 
p. m. 

All churches are allowed 
two delegates each. 

We shall be glad for a full 
representation at these meet- 
ings. You are therefore urged 
to attend and enjoy them. 
B. E. Kesler. 


The Spring Hill Kunkard 
Brethren Church meet in reg- 
ular council March 16 at 1:00 
o'clock, most all the members 
were present, with the excep- 
tion of some who were sick. 
Our elder Was present and 
took charge of the work. Del- 
egates were 'elected for Dis- 
trict meeting which will be 
held at the Eldorado Church. 
Brother and Sister John T. 
Hay were elected to represent 
us, With a few minor things 
for consideration the council 

We have Sunday School and 
preaching every two weeks, 
on March 24th our regular 
service day, we were blessed 
by having Elder John L. 
Kline and wife and Brother 
Olwine with us. Brother 
Kline gave us two very uplift- 

ing sermons, which was w r ell 
appreciated. We ask that any 
one who passes our way 
not forget us. 

Sister Gladys Wolford, 
Greenville, Ohio, 

Corresponding Secy. 


To the Elders in charge of 
Congregations in the entire 
Brotherhood of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church, I, as Secre- 
tary of the Board of Evangel- 
ization and Organization, need 
the following data immediate- 
ly, in order to prepare my re- 
port for Annual Conference, 
j Please send me the number of 
Elders, number of Ministers, 
number of Members, and the 
name of your Congregation 
or Congregations. This is 

W. E. Cocklin, 
Secy.. Board of Evangelization 
and Organization. 

Plain View, Ohio. 

Our regular quarterly coun- 
cil met March 7th, with our 
Elder, Brother Abraham Mil- 
ler, present. Brother Miller 
opened the meeting by read- 
ing the 8th Chapter of Rom- 
ans and gave some very good 

We had some business which 
was disposed of, and chose 
Brother Josiah Brower and 



Brother Forrest R. Diehl as 
delegates to the District Con- 

Ivene Diehl, 
New Lebanon, Ohio. 

June 4, 5 and 6. 

Inasmuch as we have some 
boards which will need to have 
some meetings previous to the 
conference proper, we, the lo- 
cating committee, thought it 
would be good to have these 
meetings one day and during 
that day have song service 
and preaching for all who can 
come. Inasmuch as confer- 
ence had not provided for this, 
we have wiritten the elders' of 
the brotherhood arid secured 
their consent for these ser- 
vices. So the services will be- 
gin on Tuesday morning at 
9:00 o'clock. There will be 
two sermons in the forenoon, 
two in the afternoon and two 
in the evening. Everybody 
come early and enjoy these 
sermons, and help make these 
meetings a real spiritual up- 
lift. Speakers and subjects 
will be announced at the time 
of meeting. 

All our boards and commit- 
tee will meet on the grounds 
early Tuesday morning for 
meetings. The elders will 
meet prompt at one o'clock 

Tuesday afternoon, this means 
all the Dunkard Brethren 
elders of the brotherhood we 
need you there, don't be late. 
If you don't know the loca- 
tion of conference grounds 
watch the Monitor. 

L. I. .Moss. 

And now abideth faith, 
hope, charity, these three; but 
the greatest of these is char- 


Board of Publication 

B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 
942 Gardner Street, 

Poplar Bluff, Mo. 
e L. B. Flohr, Vice Chairman, 

Vienna, Virginia. 
R. L. Coeklin, Secretary, 
Route 6 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
Theo. Myers, Treasurer, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
J. L. Johnson, 

428 West Simpson Street, 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
Glen Cripe, 

Goshen, Indiana. 

Board of Trustees 

B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri. 
L. I. Moss, Secretary, 

Wauseon, Ohio. 
J. L. Johnson, Treasurer, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

Board of Evangelism and 

S. P. Van Dyke, Chairman, 

Newberg, Oregon. 
W. E. Coeklin, Secretary, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
L. I. Moss, Treasurer, 

Wauseon, Ohio, 



April 15, 1929. 

No. 8. 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all th« 
world and preach the Gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, more 
holy, and more perfeet through faith and obedience. 


There may be slight dis- 
tinction between the kingdom 
of God and the church of God 
in the world but we take it for 
granted that the church is the 
medium through which the 
kingdom functions or is mani- 
fest in the world, and that 
there may be churches with- 
out the kingdom but there 
can be no kingdom without 
the church. 

When we think of a king- 
dom, we naturally and cor- 
rectely thing of a king, sub- 
jects, laws and government. 
And while a kingdom may be 
composed of states, provinces, 
dependencies, or separate un- 
its, yet all must be subject to 
the one king, the one system 
of laws, and the one general 
system of government. And 
while these units may have a 
few minor laws peculiar to 
themselves, these must not 
conflict with the general or 
national code, to which all 
must be obedient. Then, too, 
all these units must be loyal 

the one system of govern- 
ment, else the kingdom will 
to the one king or ruler, and 
be divided against itself and 
cannot stand. 

The prevalent idea today is, 
that the .kingdom of God in 
this world now, is composed 
of the various churches, or 
denominations now existing, 
in other words, that God's 
children are scattered around 
some in this church, some in 
that, some in, another and so 
on. For this to be true, in- 
volves the question of loyalty 
to our king and his laws of 
government, and whether one 
can be loyal to our king and 
obedient to' his laws in the 
various churehes. While the 
idea is prevalent that one can 
be loyal and obedient in any 
or all churches, yet no one 
believes it. If one can, why 
so many churches? Why not 
have just one, and all belong 
to it? That would suit all 
of us, if "my church" were 
the one selected. Roman 
Catholics would agree to that, 
but we'd all have to be Cath- 
olics. Well, why not be Cath- 


olics? Mormons would be 
agreed if we'd all be willing 
to bow to Joseph Smith. Well, 
why not all be Mormons? 
Unitarians would agree if all 
of us would be Unitarians. 
"Well, why not? Jews would 
assent if all of us would be 
circumcised and keep the law 
of Moses. Well, why not? 
Baptists are agreed to one 
church, but we must all be 
Baptists. M^ethodists, Pres^ 
byterians, Christians, Brethren 
and all say Amen! One 
church, but it must be my 
church. If this isn't the phil- 
osophy or real facts in the 
case why do we maintain all 
these different organizations'? 
Especially, since our attitude 
and relation to one another is 
often anything but brotherly? 
And if all these are spiritual 
brethren, and do not love as 
brethren — and who will say 
they do? "How can we love 
God whom we have not seen, 
if we love not as brethren 
these whom we have seen"? 
And how can the unity of 
faith be maintained with 
God 's children scattered among 

all these religious bodies — they 
are all religious, in their way. 
This brings us to consider 
the real function of the church 
in the world, the real mission 
or purpose of the church. Can 
the kingdom be maintained 
without the church? Can 
God's work go no without it? 

The answer is found in the 
function of the church. 

In the first place the church 
is entrusted with the Gospel 
message, the spreading, preach, 
ing, teaching and living out 
its principles, the whole Gos- 
pel to the wihole world. "Go 
into all the world and preach 
the Gospel to every creature", 
said our King. "He com- 
manded us to preach unto 
the people", said Paul. 
"Teach them to observe all 
things, whatsoever I have 
commanded you", said Jesus. 
Now, if all those bodies, 
churches, named above are 
doing this, then why have all 
those different bodies? Why 
not be one, as Jesus prayed? 
The answer by some is, some 
are teaching nonessentials. 
By another, some are failing 
to teach essentials. The for- 
mer would hardly venture to 
name the nonessentials. The 
latter would say, if there be 
nonessentials, we haven 't 
found them. How then can 
we span the bridge and get 
them to be one. Can there be 
unity without it? Impos- 
sible. Hence two positions. 
Result, two churches, at least, 
and so on. One body believing 
in a whole Gospel, the other 
in a fragmentary gospel. Can of God? 

Secondly, the church affords 
fellowship for believers, spir- 
itual communion and fellow- 


ship, which we can not have 
out of the church, or in 
churches whose teachings are 
diametrically opposed to one 
another, and how people, so 
opposed to one another, can all 
have fellowship with Christ 
is a problem unsolved. "Is 
Christ divided ? ' ' Does he fel- 
lowship people who ignore his 
word ? Does he tell one to 
do a certain thing and another 
not to do it? He says to all, 
"man shall not live by bread 
alone, but by every word of 
God ? \ Will he fellowship 
with "the nearer and not the 
doer of the word"? Why give 
us the word if he didn't mean 
for us to keep it ? 

Thirdly, the church gives 
opportunity to obey Christ. 
He said, "If ye love me keep 
my commandments ' \ Can we 
be saved without obedience? 
Can we obey out of the 
church? Can we obey in all 
churches? "Believe in God, 
believe also in me". There 
is no other name by whom 
we can be saved. Do we have 
to obey this command to be- 
lieve in Him? "No", say the 
Jew and Unitarian. Are they 
then the children of God and 
these churches a part of the 

Is Jesus the "last of all" 
sent of God and in the New 
Testament his last revelation 
to man, which he sealed with 
his own blood? "No", says 

the Mormon. ' ' Joe Smith who 
sealed the Book of Mormon 
with his blood is the last sent, 
and his revelation the all- 
sufficient rule of Christian 
conduct", and last revelation 
to mankind. Yet, we are told 
some of these are God 's 
children and the Mormon 
church part of the kingdom! 

Christ said, "He that be- 
lieveth ond is baptized shall 
be saved". Peter said, "Re- 
pent and be baptized in the 
name of Jesus Christ for the 
remission of sins". Paul 
said, "Be baptized and wash 
away thy sins". Jesus further 
said, "Except a man be born 
of ' water and of the Spirit 
he can not enter into the 
kingdom". John said, "Bless- 
ed are they that do his com- 
mandments". Is baptism a 
command? Yes. Is obedience 
necessary to salvation? Yes. 
Can we be obedient and refuse 
to be baptized? No. Is bap- 
tism therefore necessary to 
pardon and reception of the 
Holy Spirit? The church 
says, yes. But many churches 
say, no. Yet these churches 
claim to have some of God's 
children and form a part of 
his kingdom? 

Jesus said, "If I the Lord 
and the Master have washed 
your feet ye also ought to 
wash one another's feet, for 
I have given you an example 
that ye should do as I have 


done to you", and "if ye know 
these things happy are ye if ye 
do them". The church says 
we ought to do what he com- 
mands us to do, and upon 
which he promises blessing. 
Many churches claiming some 
of God's children and to be 
a part of the kingdom say 
we ought not to obey the King 
in this plain teaching and 

Lest we be too lengthy, 
suffice it to say further, the 
church develops Christian 
character, spirituality, purity 
and holiness, prepares for use- 
fulness in life, and a home in 
heaven at last, and is God's 
medium through which the 
cause of Christ, and the king- 
dom of God is to be perpet- 
uated on earth and, composed 
in heaven. May we fully ap- 
preciate the humble privilege 
of being a child of God and 
a part of his kingdom. 


Peace is not only a modern 
and popular subject, but it is 
a very vital and timely one. 
It may easily be divided into 
individual peace, home peace, 
church peace, and national or 
international peace. „ Either 
of these taken separately make 
a large subject. National and 
international peace has been 
discussed in books and maga- 

zines by the able writers of 
the day. College students 
have made it the subject for 
oratorical contests all over the 
land. Many of these produc- 
tions may be referred to by 
those wishing to read more on 
the subject from this angle. 
Logically, perhaps, we should 
begin the study of this sub- 
ject and the application of 
the principles thereof, from 
the individual angle. Next, 
we should make operative 
peace in the home and then in 
the church, but since the time 
of our Conference is near, we 
aim in this article to merely 
hint at a few points in Church 
Peace as it is affected by the 
work of Conference. 

Jesus is the Prince of Peace. 
Before He left his disciples 
he said to them, "Peace I 
leave with you, my peace I 
give unto you". Jesus' peace 
was in being one with the 
Father and doing the Father's 
w]ill. His prayer for the dis- 
ciples was that they might be 
one as he and the Father are 
one. He in the Father, and 
they in Him, and He in them. 
After His ascension the dis- 
ciples were all with one accord 
in one place. They were of 
one heart and of one soul. 
They had his peace and pros- 
pered. We as a church will 
have peace as we have unity 
among ourselves and union 
with Jesus. 




Poplar Bluff, Mo., April 15, 1929 

<P ublished semi-monthly by the Board of 
Publication of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church in the plant of Montgomery 
<& Son, Commercial Printers, Miller 
Building, 220 Ceder Street, Poplar 
Bluff, Missouri. 

Entered as second class matter October 
14, 1922, at the Post Office at Poplar 
Bluff, Mo., under the Act of March 
3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscriptions, $1.00 a 
year in advance; to agents in clubs of 
five or more, 90c a year in advance. 

B. E. Kesler Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Frank B. Surbey, North Canton, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

Ord l*. -Strayer, Vienna, Virginia, Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Our Conference Decisions 
are our guide to peace because 
they interpret to all alike the 
Gospel which is the standard 
of union with Jesus and the 
Father, and therefore the 
standard of peace. In a na- 
tional sense, where there is 
no constitution, or where the 
constitution is ignored, an- 
archy prevails and peace is 
unknown. So peace is un- 
known also in the church 
where each local congregation 
or each individual is a law 
unto themselves. The Confer- 
ence is the legislative and exe- 
cutive authority that makes 
unity and unity makes peace. 
The primary object of the 
Jerusalem Conference was the 

establishing of peace in a dis- 
turbed local ciiurch. 

How can our Conference 
best create and maintain peace 
throughout the Brotherhood? 
First, there must be a Confer- 
ence to appeal to for help in 
the matters that disturb the 
peace of local churches. The 
old custom of having Con- 
ference annually is a good one 
because in a period of several 
years, disturbed local churches 
may wander a good svays from 
the true foundation, and may 
even affect other local 
churches. Second, the deci- 
sions of the Conference must 
be in harmony with either the 
letter or the spirit of the 
Gospel. Third, these decisions 
must be taken home and glad- 
ly made known to the local 
churches and accepted n prac- 
tice by them. Now there are 
yet a few points that t-nter 
into the making of the deci- 
sions in harmony with the 
Gospel and for the peace of 
the Brotherhood. The dele- 
gates must pray for the guid- 
ance of the Holy Spirit. They 
must feel that they are work- 
ing for the Lord and His 
church. The^ must have the 
courage to vote their convic- 
tions as revealed by the Holy 
Spirit, even though it may 
not agree with intimate 
friends or with the report of 
some committee. If a matter 
is ever referred to a commit- 



tee for study, that does not 
relieve the delegates or even 
the entire Brotherhood from 
the responsibility of also 
studying the question in the 
light of the Gospel. The com- 
mittee appointed is meant to 
aid the delegates, rather than 
to be the final authority on 
the subject. The final Con- 
ference answer to any query 
will hardly make for peace 
unless it is the answer of the 
majority of the delegates, and 
hence the importance of all 
the delegates voting their 
honest convictions. Another 
point; in the answers to quer- 
ies, vitally affecting peace, is 
that the answers should be 
written or stated in language 
that can easily be undestood, 
and interpreted only one way. 
Indefinite language that can 
easily be interpreted differ- 
ently, or language that gives 
authority but leaves the 
authority optional, will not 
settle any matter and there- 
fore not establish peace. 

The Jerusalem Conference 
willingly considered questions 
that really disturbed the peace 
of local churches because they 
were matters affecting the 
wellfare of the church at 
large and had not been set- 
tled before, or else not defin- 
itely settled. The answer 
from that Conference was no 
doubt the answer of the ma- 
jority acting under the guid- 

ance of the Spirit. It was 
clearly stated and gladly made 
known to the local churches 
by their proper authorities. It 
had the desired effect. It 
made peace. It is therefore 
reasonable to conclude that 
even now, similar motives, 
methods, and applications will 
again make and maintain 

In the light of the great 
doctrine of peace and its re- 
lation to the progress of the 
church, and in the light of the 
purpose and position of Con- 
ference to promote this doc- 
trine, does not this Confer- 
ence of 1929 need the prayers 
of every individual member, 
that it may go on record as 
having not only talked peace, 
but as having DONE work 
of such a nature and in such 
a manner as will create and 
promote and maintain it? 
— F. B. S. 


Ruth Drake. 

Each lesson of the quarter 
is simply a stepping stone to 
the next. Our Heavenly 
Father discovers sin in the 
world and sends Christ the 
Savior to give his life for 
God's disobedient children. 
When it came time for Christ 
to return to God and His 
home above He sends The 


Holy Spirit that he might be 
a monitor to Christ 's follow- 
ers here on earth. The Holy 
Spirit inspired the Holy Scrip- 
tures. Through the study of 
the Bible we are led to repent- 
ance and faith. These bring 
the need of prayer which in 
turn makes Christian growth. 
Growth among the disciples 
resulted in the Christian 
Church. The church by means 
of baptism and the Lord's 
supper, the right use of the 
Sabbath and the Lord's Day. 
Christian stewardship and 
missions prepare us for the 
future life. 

Our first lesson shows us 
that Faith cures anxiety by 
concentrating on God and real- 
izing that life is more than 
meat. We are told four times 
. in the lesson to take no 
thought for the necessities of 
life because God has promised 
to supply them for us if we 
put Him- and His work first 
in our life. How many of us 
are more concerned about to- 
morrow and how much money 
it will bring us than about 
unsaved souls and the prosper- 
ity of the church. 

Lesson two paints a picture 
of each one of us with his 
heart blackened by sin and 
"able to be washed white by 
the blood of Christ. 1st John 
2:3-6 tells us very plainly how 
w/e may know if we love Him. 
"If ye keep His command- 

ments" not only on Sunday 
but seven days in the week. 

Christ has said that we 
must confess our sins and then 
He is faithful and just to for- 
give. It is so easy to ignore 
our own faults and sins but 
Christ has commanded and 
we must obey if we expect to 
reign with Him. No human 
father ever forsaw the needs 
of his children as God did 
when He ordained Christ to 
die for sinful humanity. No 
sooner had Adam and Eve 
sinned in the garden of Eden 
than God announced that one 
had been provided who would 
bruise the head of the serpent. 
How excited the people are 
today when newspapers and 
radios proclaim the news that 
some new feat has been ac- 
complished in the field of 
aviation. How much more 
joy should the news bring 
that Jesus died for sinners. 

Lesson four shows us more 
of Christ's love. He knew 
that he could not stay with 
His children and He also 
knew that they would need 
someone to guide them after 
His departure. If we intend- 
ed £oing through the Mam- 
moth Cave we would want a 
guide so that we might avoid 
the precipices and other dan- 
gerous places, and yet how 
many people are making the 
much more important trip of 
life without the guidance of 



the Holy Spirit. 

In lesson five we find that 
God had not only sent the 
Holy Ghost as our guide but 
that He also gave us the scrip- 
tures that we may read and 
know wherein we walk. Since 
all scripture was given by in- 
spiration then we cannot lose 
the way if we obey the com- 
mands given therein. One 
writer has said that we love 
God just as much as we love 
His word. The Psalmist has 
said " Blessed is the man 
whose delight is in the law of 
the Lord and on His law doth 
he meditate both day and 
night. How much do we love 
God if our Bibles are used only 
on Sundays and spec : al oc- 
casions. Might the words of 
the Golden Text be our daily 
prayer. "Open thou mine 
eyes that I may behold won- 
drous wondrous things out of 
thy law". 

What a wonderful God we 
have who knows all our wants 
and supplies them before we 
can even realize our needs. 
Sincere, prayerful reading of 
the word is sure to bring re- 
pentance and faith or faith in 
God will just as surely bring 
repentance. The prodigal son 
had faith in his father when 
he returned home. Peter's 
listeners had faith in what he 
preached but his further com- 
mand was repent and be bap- 
tized. Either one is incom- 

plete without the other and 
they may easily be linked as 
one doctrine. 

Lesson seven takes up one 
of the most essential factors 
in the successful Christian's 
life. Christ tried to teach His 
d'sciples how to pray while He 
was yet with them. He show- 
ed them that He had no use 
for the long flowery prayer 
made to be heard of man. 
True prayer comes from the 
heart not the lips. One writer 
has given this definition of 
prayer. Prayer is an offering 
up of our desires unto God, 
for things agreeable to His 
will, in the name of Christ, 
with confession of our sins 
and ^thankful acknowledgment 
of His mercies." How many 
prayers of today would fill the 
requirements laid down by 
this definition ! Remember 
John 15:7 says IF ye abide in 
me and' my words abide in 
you then you can ask what 
you will and it shall be done. 
Christ has made a requirement 
of us that must be fulfilled 
before he is under any obliga- 
tion to answer our prayers. 

Lesson eight brings us 
Peter for our example of 
Christian growth. We are . 
told how he first came to 
Jesus, how he works with* 
Him and later makes his great 
confession, that Christ is the 
Son of God, and how he denies 
Christ on the night of His 


betrayal. Christ knew Peter's 
nature and so did Satan. 
Satan knew if he could only 
conquer Peter Christ would 
lose ,a wonderful helper in 
His work. Peter yielded to 
Satan when he denied Christ 
but his sin brought quick re- 
pentance which seemed to give 
him a fuller realization of how 
much he needed Christ. "What 
a wonderful lesson we can 
leam from Jesus here. After 
Peter 's repentance Christ 
never mentions his fall. How 
prone we are to throw some- 
one's sins at them after they 
have been made right but 
not so with Christ. By our 
failures we learn not to de- 
pend on our own strength but 
on the strength which God 
alone can give. 

Lesson nine is one of the 
most important of the quarter. 
Here we have the church es- 
tablished. We are shown that 
it is a body made up of many 
members each having a dis- 
tinct place to fill. Let us think 
of the church not as an organ- 
ization but a living organism 
formed by Christ to be His 
bride at the end of the world. 

After Christ had founded 
His church He knew His fol- 
lowers must hav<* something 
that would draw their minds 
from their everyday life and 
cause them to think of Him 
and His death so He instituted 
Baptism, the Lord's supper, 

the communion and feet wash- 
ing. As we take part in these 
ordinances we are made to 
think of Him and His death 
on the cross. 

Lesson eleven gives us the 
distinction between the Sab- 
bath and the Lord's Day, God 
instituted the Sabbath and 
under the law the Pharisees 
had made so many man-made 
rules that the keeping of the 
day had changed entirely 
from wjiat God intended. Dur- 
ing Christ's life Hie attempted 
to show the Pharisees the 
right use of the Sabbath but 
they had no use for any other 
ideas except their own. We 
have the resurrection of 
Christ, we have our Lord's 
day of which Christ is Lord 
indeed. The world at large 
is desecrating the Lord's Day 
much as the Pharisees did the 
Jewish Sabbath. Let us make 
each Lord's day one of which 
we will not be ashamed to 
have God keep the record. 

Lesson twielve brings to us 
again the thought of Christ- 
ian stewardship from last 
quarter. 1 Cor. 4:2 tells us a 
steward must be faithful. How 
many Christians can truly say 
they are stewards'? Is our 
time, talents, money and life 
given in faithful service to 
have is simply a trust from 
Him" and some day will be 
required at our hand. 



Our last lesson brings us 
once more to the glad Easter 
season. As all nature is 
awakening from her long rest 
it makes us think even more 
of what Easter really means. 
New life is appearing on all 
sides, giving a promise of 
new life With Christ. Because 
I live ye shall live also." A 
Christian's faith not only 
makes life worth living but 
transforms death into joy be- 
cause it means meeting Jesus 
who has gone before and is 
waiting for us where the gates 
swing outward never. 'Christ 
went to prepare a home for 
His children. May our life's 
work be that we will help 
others to so live that they too 
may dwell in that home eter- 

— Pioneer, Ohio. 


L. W. Beery. 

Recently in one of our large 
cities one of the leading edu- 
cators and churchmen of that 
place, in a lecture, made some 
statements which we wish to 
notice in this article. 

We are living in an age 
when one dare not accept as 
truth all of the statements 
made by the educated and 
learned of the land. It is 
high time that professors of 
Christianity were awakening 

to the situation confronting 
the true" church of Jesus 
Christ. It is evident from the 
conduct of many people in 
this generation that the Spirit 
and Will of God are not 
guiding or directing their 
lives, and the need for this is 
just as evident to bring peace 
and happiness amongst us. 
The deep spiritual realities 
which are so necessary to 
make the happiness and satis-' 
faction of the human heart 
complete are lacking. Men 
and wjomen feel this lack and 
manifest it by their restless- 
ness, discontent, and dissatis- 
faction with present popular 
religions. All manner of ideas 
and theories are being ad- 
vanced as a remedy for this 
condition, among which, those 
of the popular educators and 
scientists stand out as the 
most ridiculous and destitute 
of sound reasoning. 

The noted educator referred 
to, made these statements to 
his audience in defense of the 
modern scientific theories. To 
the young people he says, 
"Find the new scientific God 
and cany the idea to your 
elders". "Discover him anew 
in your labratory." "Man 
has cast &od aside and de- 
clared his own omnipotence. 
This has brought about the 
subjective idea of a God which 
says that he lives only in the 
imagination of man and has 



no place outside the imagin- 
ations.' ' 

How any man with normal 
intelligence can make such 
statements is beyond the con- 
ception of the writer. It is 
evident there is something 
wonderfully wrong with him 
somewhere. A man of God 
once said (Psalms 14:1), "The 
fool hath said in his heart, 
There is no God". That was 
many years ago. Such char- 
acters have become so preval- 
ent in this 20th Century that 
they are not only saying it in 
their hearts, but are boldly 
heralding such statements to 
the world as truth. They have 
a new name for such men now 
though. They are called "pro- 
fessors", and their names are 
usually followed by a string 
of letters, bespeaking their 
educational attainments. Wise 
( 1 ) men they are, and me#i of 
this class aire the popular 
leaders of many of the pro- 
fessed Christian churches to- 

We can see by these state- 
ments as well as others of the 
same kind which are being 
made by modern scientific 
theologians, that the Holy 
Scriptures have been cast 
aside as being out of- date, 
inaccurate, unreliable and un- 
fit for present day mankind 
in its advanced (?) stage. 
Having rejected the God that 
has created all things and 

has proven his power and 
ability in all generations, the 
scientist says to the youth, 
"Find the new; scientific God". 
We wonder what kind of a 
God that will be. P'ossibly one 
made with hands, of wood, 
stone or metal. This learned 
professor then says to the 
youth, * ' When you have found 
this new scientific God, carry 
the idea to your elders". A 
bright idea that would be, 
indeed. Imagine, trying to 
convince some of our fathers 
in Israel who have spent a 
lifetime in the service of the 
true and living God, have felt 
the wooings of his Spirit and 
have experienced the realities 
of a great Spiritual being, 
that there was nothing to 
their God and they needed a 
newi scientific God. 

Again, this new God is to 
be discovered in the labratory. 
Possibly under the microscope 
or in the test tube. Would it 
not be a wonderful God that 
would have to be discovered 
in such small particles? God 
pity the degenerate human be- 
ings who have such ideas and 
theories as these. The man is 
to be pitied indeed who is so 
blind that he cannot behold 
the glories of an everywhere 
present God manifested in all 
of the things of nature on 
every hand. Such people for- 
get that, "God is a Spirit; 
and they that worship Hifm 



must worship in spirit and 
truth". (John 4:24.) This 
new God is to be a God of 
matter, discovered in the lab- 

Our educated friend also 
states, "Man has cast God 
aside and declared his own 
omnipotence". He confesses 
that he has cast God aside. 
What an aw^ful confession to 
make in the light of the Scrip- 
tural teachings in regard to 
those who reject God. It is a 
fact that people are trying to 
cast God aside, but they have 
failed utterly, for in Him we 
live and move and have our 
being. How unreasonable for 
man to think that he can get 
along without his creator. The 
latter part of the statement 
is so unreasonable that any 
sane person would reject it. 
Omnipotent, means with un- 
limited power. The man 
never lived that did not real- 
ize down in his heart that his 
power was limited and that 
there Was a greater power ex- 
isting. God reveals this to 
every man. 

The statement that, "God 
y lives only in the imagination 
and has no place outside of the 
imagination of man", is but 
the rankest of untruth and 
goes to prove the ignorance, 
and lack of experience with 
the true and living God, of the 
one who made it. 

It is appalling to see to 

what extremes the worldly 
educated leaders are carrying 
things in this age. After 
graduating from great edu- 
cational institutions of the 
land these men are supposed 
to be in possession of wisdom 
and discretion, and capable 
of forming sound conclusions. 
Yet they make such state- 
ments as these, which a way- 
faring man, though a fool, 
would realize was untruth. 
One would think such reas- 
oning had originated in the 
mind of an inmate in some 
insane asylum. As such it 
would be excusable but com- 
ing from these intellectual men 
as it does it is an outrage 
against society. It would be 
a blessing to the country if 
some of these over educated, 
mentally poisoned, spiritually 
dwarfed educators would be 
placed in such institutions 
under the care of a physician 
until their reasoning powers 
returned to them. 

However, there is a reason 
for this condition existing in 
this age. (Rom. 1:18-32.) 
Clearly explains it, read it. 
I wish to make an application, 
of some of the thoughts men- 
tioned in this passage to this 
condition. The apostle here 
states that, God's wrath is 
revealed against them who 
"hinder the truth". That he 
has manifested to man since 
the creation of the world these 



two things. His "Everlasting 
powjer", and his Divinity". 
These things being perceived 
by man through the "things 
that are made". That they 
may be "without excuse". 
But, "knowing God they glor- 
ified him not as God but be- 
came vain in their reasonings 
and their senseless heart was 
darkened. Professing to be 
wise they became fools and 
ohanged the glory of the "un- 
corruptible God" for the like- 
ness of an image of "corrupt- 
able man". 

As to its application to the 
present conditions we would 
say this. The modern edu- 
cated leaders and scientists 
are hindering the truth by 
casting it aside as out-of-date, 
inaccurate, unscientific. They 
openly deny the "everlasting 
power", and "Divinity", of 
God. Although they per- 
ceive his greatness through 
the "things that are made", 
and know there is a God, yet 
they "glorify him not" by 
faith in and obedience to him 
and before God they are 
1 * without excuse ' \ They have 
become "vain in their reason- 
ings", and their senseless 
heart is darkened. Therefore 
we have the unreasonable 
theories and ideas being 
broadcast, such as evolution, 
etc. Professing to be wise, 
educated, lettered, learned, 
polished and refinecl to the 

limit, yet in the sight of God 
ignorant fools. For they 
change the glory of the uncor- 
ruptable God for the likeness 
of an image of corruptable 
man, etc. Which is simply 
idolatrous worship. Or as our 
professor, formerly mentioned, 
puts it, "Man has cast God 
aside and declared his own 

Because mankind has dealt 
so disgracefully with God 
they have been delivered up 
in the lusts of their hearts 
unto uncleanliness. This ac- 
counts for the wonderful im- 
morality that is prevalent 
everywhere. They have ex- 
changed the "Truth of God" 
(the Bible) for a "lie" (thfe 
theories of science), and wor- 
shipped and served the 
"creature" (man), rather 
than the "Creator" (God). 
As a result God gives them up 
to "vile passion", "unnatural 
uses" of their bodies, "burn- 
ing in their lusts toward 
another". This awful ungod- 
liness and sinfulness amongst 
men is simply the "wrath of 
God" upon them because they 
reject him and hinder the 

"Man has cast God aside". 
Since they refuse to have God 
in their knowledge, he gives 
them up to a "reprobate 
mind" (abandoned or a mind 
destitute of sane reasoning), 
"being filled with all unright- 



eousness, wickedness, covet- 
ousness, maliciousness; full of 
envy, murder, strife, deceit, 
malignity; whisperers, back- 
biters, hateful to God, insolent, 
haughty, boastful, inventors 
of evil things, disobedi'ent to 
parents, without understand- 
ing, covenant-breakers, with- 
out natural affection, unmerci- 
ful". Having a knowledge 
that those who do such things 
are worthy of death, yet they 
go onward in their downward 
path eating, drinking and 
making merry. Deceiving and 
being deceived, ever learning 
and never able to come to the 
knowledge of the truth. Hav- 
ing cast God aside, without 
hope in this world or the 
World to come. Such is evi- 
dently the sp'ritual state of 
the poor creatures who are in 
the class with the learned (?) 
professor who discovers a new 
scientific God in a labratory 
and finds that the God of 
heaven and earth, who has 
made all things, and who rules 
and overrules at will in the 
eternal space only exists in 
the imagination of man. 

God pity such degenerate 
creatures and deliver us from 
tli is snare of the evil one 
which is entangling so many 
unsuspecting souls. 

— Union, Ohio. 


Zora Montgomery. 

Webster defines " reward " 
as follows : Anything given in 
return for good or evil done 
or received. In Matt. 6 Jesus 
says, "Take heed that ye do 
not your alms before men to 
be seen of them, otherwise ye 
have no reward of your 
Father which is in heaven". 
He then goes on to give ex- 
amples of doing alms, praying 
and fasting. Those who do 
these things to be seen of men 
have already received their 
reward, but those who do 
them in secret have a reward 
coming from God. Dear breth- 
ren and sisters, which of these 
rewards do we prize the more 
highly, — those which we re- 
ceive from men and soon pass 
away, or those which we re- 
ceive from God and last for- 

Jesus has given us certain 
dut'es and commands to per- 
form. He has not said we 
must do these things. He only 
gives the commands and al- 
lows us to choose for our- 
selves whether or not we shall 
obey them. With the obeying 
of them He has promised us 
a rich reward, — that of eternal 
life through Christ Jesus. We 
only need to choose for our- 
selves whether or not we shall 
obey them and so fit ourselves 



for receiving the reward, or 
whether or not we shall dis- 
obey them and follow after 
the world and thus go unpre- 
pared for receiving the re- 

The church, according to 
Matt. 16, 19, has established 
certain rules and commands. 
Just as Jesus gives each and 
e^eiry- person the right off 
choice of entering His king- 
dom through obeying His 
commands, so does the church 
give each and every person 
the right of choice of coming 
into her fold through obey- 
ing her commands. But 
each person must be loyal to 
the church, else he has re- 
ceived his reward only from 
men and not from God. We 
may sometimes deceive each 
other and our leaders of the 
church, but we cannot deceive 

A pupil in school may be 
working for the reward of 
being on the honor roll. If he 
makes so;me of his high marks 
through cheating by looking 
on his book, or otherwise, he 
may obtain the reward but 
it will only bei in the sight of 
his fellow students and teacher 
and not in the sight of God. 
Can he be really happy in 
this? A teacher through par- 
tiality may give him a place 
on the honor roll undeserved- 
ly. Is he any better off in the 
sight of God and will not 

God hold that teacher respons- 
ible for what she has done in 
deceiving that pupil? Christ 
is not partial and each elder 
and leader of the church who 
follow the example of Christ 
will not be partial, and, know- 
ingly, allow the unloyal the 
privileges of the church. 

Dear Christian friends, when 
we expect to receive the bene- 
fits from the church may we 
not with the love of Christ 
and the church in our hearts 
live true to her standards ? Our 
lives will tell for which we 
have the more love, — the 
church or the world. If we 
love the church we will want 
to do what the church asks 
us to do. If we love the world 
we will want to do what the 
world asks us to do. May 
our leaders not deceive a one 
of us in allowing us more priv- 
ilege than we deserve. "When 
we are called away from this 
earth, then no blame or re- 
sponsibility shall rest upon 
them. May we all, when that 
last day comes see that our 
reward is for the good we 
have done and not for the 

— Ankenytown, Ohio. 


By J. F. Britton. 

In the eighth chapter of 
John, we have a record of a 



sharp and contentious con- 
troversy between Jesus and 
those self-conceited, bigoted, 
self-willed and unbelieving 
Jews. In the midst of that 
controversy Jesus said, "He 
that is of God heareth God's 
words: ye therefore hear them 
not, because ye are not of 
God." Jno. 8:47. "But ye 
believe not, because ye are 
not of my sheep as I said 
unto you, my sheep hear my 
voice, and I know them, and 
they follow me." Jno. 10:26- 
27. In these texts, Jesus pre- 
sents to us two classes for our 
consideration, and the person- 
al question is, to which class 
do I belong? 

This controversy is a con- 
tinuation of the one recorded 
in the sixth chapter of John. 
Because Jesus represented 
himself as the true bread of 
life, which even startled his 
disciples, that they went back 
and walked no more with 

Xo wonder Isaiah in his 
phophetic vision wrote, saying, 
' ' Who hath believed our re- 
port ? and to whom is the arm 
of the Lord revealed? For 
he shall grow up before him as 
a tender plant; he hath no 
form nor comeliness; and 
when we shall see him, there is 
no beauty that we should de- 
sire h : m. He is despised and 
rejected of men; a man of 
sorrows, and acquainted with 

grief; and wje hid as it were, 
our faces from him; he was 
despised and we esteemed him 
not. Surely he hath borne 
our griefs and carried our 
sorrows: yet we did esteem 
him stricken, smitten of God, 
and afflicted. But he was 
wounded for our transgres- 
sions, he was bruised for our 
iniquities; the chastisement of 
our peace Avas upon him; and 
with his stripes we are heal- 
ed." Isa. 53:1-5. 

As we think on these Script- 
ures and think back of those 
Jews, even if their minds were 
blinded, with conceit, deceit 
and stupidity, we are very 
prone to censure them for 
their hardness and unbelief. 
But with all our boasted ad- 
vancement in knowledge and 
with an open Bible before us, 
we are made sad, to see a repi- 
tition of similar conditions in 
our, day and time. 

Our modern pedagogues and 
professors are caviling and 
questioning the divinity of 
Christ, the origin of man and 
many other vital questions 
that deal with man's eternal 
destination. But our text 
says: He that is of God hear- 
eth God's words; its classifi- 
cation is as applicable today 
as it was when Jesus spoke it. 
And as there were two classes 
then, there are two classes to- 
day. "Know ye not that to 
whom ye yield yourselves ser- 



vants to obey, his servants ye 
are to whom ye obey; whether 
of sin unto death or of obed- 
ience unto righteousness ' ' ? 
Rom. 6:16. 

In this text two classes are 
definitely referred to. Reader, 
to which of those classes do 
you belong! This is a person- 
al question, I cannot answjer 
it for you, neither can you 
answer it for me. But God 
will answer the question and 
classify both of us, as he does 
in our text. "Not every one 
that saith unto me, Lord, 
Lord, shall enter into the king- 
dom of Heaven; but he that 
doeth the will of my Father 
which is in Heaven. Many 
will say to me in that day, 
Lord, Lord, have we not pro- 
phesied in thy name? and in 
thy name have least out dev- 
ils? and in thy name done 
manv wonderful works ' ' ? 
Mat 7:21, 22. 

This text carries our minds 
forward to that "Great Day" 
when "we must all appear be- 
fore the judgment seat- of 
Christ; that every one may 
receive the things done in the 
body, according to that he 
hath done, whether it be good 
or bad." II Cor. 5:10. It 
stands to reason, and it is logi- 
cal, that we will be classified 
by the life we live here. The 
last >and final classification is 
recorded in Mat. 25:31-46, as 
follows: "When the Son of 

man shall come in his glory, 
and all the holy angels with 
him, then shall he sit .upon 
"the throne of his glory: and 
before him shall be gathered 
all nations; and he shall sepa- 
rate them one from another, 
as a shepherd divideth his 
sheep from the, goats; and he 
shall set the sheep on his right 
hand, but the goats on the 
left. Then shall the King say 
unto them on his right hand, 
Come, ye blessed of my 
Father, inherit the kingdom 
prepared for you from the 
foundation of the world; for I 
was an hungered and ye gave 
me meat; I was thirsty, and 
ye gave me drink; I was a 
stranger, and ye took me in; 
naked, and ye clothed me; I 
was sick, and ye visited me; 
I was in prison, and ye came 
unto me. Then shall the right- 
eous answer him, saying, Lord, 
when saw we thee and hunger- 
ed, and fed thee? or thirsty, 
and gave thee drink? When 
saw We thee a stranger, and 
took thee in? or naked, and 
clothed thee? Or when saw 
we thee sick, or in prison, and 
came unto thee? 

And the King shall answer 
and say unto them, Verily I 
say unto you, inasmuch as ye 
have done it unto one of the 
least of these my brethren, ye 
have done it unto me. Then 
shall he say also unto them on 
the left hand, depart from me, 



ye cursed into everlasting fire, 
prepared for the devil and 
his angels; for I was an hun- 
gered, and ye gave me no 
meat; I was thirsty, and ye 
gave me no drink; I was a 
stranger, and ye took me not 
in; naked, and ye clothed m'e 
not; sick, and in prison, and 
ye visited me not. Then shall 
they also answer him saying, 
Lord, when saw we thee an 
hungered, or athirst, or a 
stranger, or naked, or sick, or 
in prison, and did not minster 
unto thee? 

Then shall he answer them, 

saying, Verily, I say unto youv 
Inasmuch as ye did not to one 
of the least of these, ye did it 
not to me. And these shall 
go away into everlasting pun- 
ishment but the righteous into 
life eternal. 

This last verse is clothed in 
sadness, and joy, and fraught 
with eternal consequences. 
God, breathe upon each 
Monitor reader, through the 
Holy Spirit, thy grace, wis- 
dom and strength so that we 
may all live lives, that will 
classify us with the righteous. 

Don't Forget to Read the Bible Eead, Think, Act. 

Three-Year Bible Reading Course 

Cyrus Wallick Cerro Gardo, 111. 


e o o o o o o o o o 

o o 

o This book of the law o 

o shall not depart out of o 

o thy mouth; but thou o 

o shalt meditate therein o 

o day and night, that o 

o thou niayest observe to o 

do according to all that o 

o is written therein; for o 

o then thou shalt make o 

o thy way prosperous, o 

o and then thou shalt o 

o have good success o 

(Josh 1:8.) o 


o o o o o o o o o o 
Scripture References. 
Book of the law — Deut, 31: 

36. Take this book of the law, 
and put it in the side of the 
covenant of the Liord your 
God. Also, Deut. 30:10; Josh. 
23:6; 24:26; 2 Ki. 22:8; Neh. 

Meditation — Gen. 24 : 63. 
And Isaac went out to medi- 
tate (marg. or to pray) in the 
fields at the eventide. (Note 
place and time.) Also, Psa. 
1:2; 19:14; 77:12; 119:15, 23 
48, 78, 97, 99, 148; Philp. 4:8; 
1 Tim. 4:15. 

Observe to do — Deut 5:32. 
Ye shall observe to do there- 
fore as the Lord your God 
hath commanded you. Also, 
Deut 6:3, 25; 8:1; 11:32; 12:1, 
32; 15:5; 16:12; 17:10; 24:8; 



28:13; 15:58; 31:12; 32:46; 2 
Ki. 17:37; 21:8; Neh. 10:29; 
Ezek. 37:24; Matt. 23:3. 

Who are blest and prosper- 
ous—Gen. 9:2, 3, 23- Deut. 5: 
53; 6:3; 8:1; 11:13-15; 28:1-14; 
Psa. 1:1-3; 37:3-11, 18-25, 29- 
.31, 34, 37; 119:1, 2; 128:1-6; 
Isa. 3:10; Matt. 5:3-12; Rom. 
<8:28; Rev. 22:14. 

Daily Readings — May 
((Readings in parenthesis op- 
tional. ) 

I. Wed.— Deut. 32. 

:2. Thu.— Deut. 33, 34. 

3. Fri.-^Josh. 1. 

4. Sat.— Josh. 2, 3. 

5. Sun.— 2 Chron. 34. Psa. 
19:7-14. (Neh. 8:1-8.) 

6. Mon. — Josh. 4. 

7. Tue. — Josh 5, 6. 
S. Wed.— Josh. 7. 
.9. Thu.— Josh. 8. 

10. Fri.— Josh. 9:1-10:11. 

II. Sat.— Josh. 10:12-43. 

12. Sun.— Jer./ 1:1-10; 6:10- 
17; 8:18-22; 9:1, 2; 26:1-24. 
Psa. 26. 

13. Mon.— Josh. 11:1-12:6. 

14. Tue.— Josh. 12:7-13:33. 

15. Wed.— Josh. 14:1-15:12. 

16. Thu.— Josh. 15:13-62. 

17. Fri.— Josh. 16, 17. 

18. Sat.— Josh. 18. 

19. Sun.— Jer. 7. Psa. 96. 
(Isa. 56:7; Matt. 21:13; Mark 
11 :17; Luke 19:45, 46; Jno. 
14:15; 1 Jno. 5:2, 3; 2 Jno. 6; 
Rev. 22:14.) 

20. Mon.— Josh. 19:1-31. 

21. Tue.— Josh. 19:32-20:9. 

22. Wed.— Josh. 21. 

23. Thu.— Josh. 22:1-29. - 

24. FrL— Josh. 22:30-23:16. 

25. Sat.— Josh. 24. 

26. Sun. — Jer. 31; Jno. 1: 
17; Heb. 8:7-13. Psa. 119:9- 
16. (Psa. 51:10; Acts 15:8, 9; 
2 Cor. 2:1-3; Luke 6:45; Isa. 

27. Mon.— Matt. 1. 

28. Tue.— Matt. 2, 3. 

29. Wed.— Matt. 4:1-5:12. 

30. Thu.— Matt. 5:13-48. 

31. Fri.— Matt. 6. 


Beginning Monday, May 27, 
and continuing the rest of the 
year, we wjill read the Four 
Gospels entire. And I be- 
lieve, all will agree that there 
are no other four books in the 
Bible of greater interest and 
value. Let us read carefully 
and prayerfully this record of 
the wonderful works and 
words of him whom the 
Father sent to be our Teacher, 
our Pattern and our Savior. 
Let us read to know him bet- 
ter and to become more like 

May there not be a member, 
young and old, not now mem- 
bers of the B. R. C, who will 
join us in the reading of this 
portion of God's Word? See 
Brother Theodore Myers' art- 
icle, ''The Four Gospels", in 
this issue. Two other articles 
from our own writers are en- 

And don't overlook the 
special offer in a late issue of 



the Monitor, six months for 
40 cents. Let us make this 
known and help increase the 
circulation of the Monitor. 

In Monitor for March 15, p. 
21, near bottom of second 
column omit "Monitor" 
March 15. 

The Gospels. 

In the Bible we have an 
account by four different men, 
of the life and work of our 
Savior while here on earth. 

It seems that the exact date 
of writing by either author 
is not known but it is pretty 
definitely known that Mark 
wrote first and John last. 

Of the four authors but two 
were of the twelve disciples 
and they were eye witnesses 
of what they wrote. 

Hear John in Jno. 21-24 say 
' ' this is the disciple which tes- 
tifieth to these things, and 
wrote these things: and we 
know that our testimony is 
true". Again, we hear Peter, 
who was undoubtedly Mark's 
informant, say, 2nd Peter 1-16, 
"For we have not followed 
cunningly devised fables, when 
we made known unto you the 
power and coming of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, but were 
eyewitnesses of his majesty." 

These men wrote under the 
power of the Holy Spirit for 
we hear Jesus tell his disciples 
that when the Holy Spirit is 
come He would put them in 

remembrance of all things. 
Which means which he had 
said and done 

While we have four ac- 
counts by four different men, 
each viewed and stressed 
Jesus' life from a different 
angle and wrote from their 
respective viewpoints. 

Thus Matthew, a Jew, 
wrote primarily to the Jews 
and traces Jesus to the son of 
Abraham and freely quotes 
the Old Testament and and 
prophets to prove that Jesus 
is the promised Mesiah. 

It is quite likely Mark had 
the Romans in mind for it 
is commonly believed he wrote 
the Gospel from Rome. While 
Luke had rather a world out- 
look, having traveled with 
Paul, and traces Jesus as the 
son of Adam. 

However John goes still far- 
ther and says, "In the begin- 
ning was the Word, and the 
Word was with God and the 
Word was God. He also re- 
fers to Jesus as "the Lamb 
slain from the foundation of 
the world". 

It would be worth while to 
discuss the thought as to what 
each author has in common 
and what each has independ- 
ent of the other, for example 
John makes mention of the 
sermon on "The Bread of 
Life", feet washing, etc., and 
in so many places enters into 
details untouched by the 



others. Space will not per- 
mit to enter into this phase. 

Let it suffice by saying that 
in the Gospels is found the 
record of the purest and best 
life ever lived on this earth 
and that at the close of that 
eventful life Jesus said "I am 
the way, the truth and the 
life, no man cometn unto the 
Father but by me." 

Which means we must fol- 
low him in the cross bearing 
way, follow his teaching for 
his word is truth, and live a 
life of helpfulness as he did. 

In the Gospel is pictured 
the destiny of every person 
that fever lived or will live 
on this earth from the most 
perfect saint to the basest 
sinner. It holds out life or 
death. Which will we accept? 

March 19, 1929. 

On February 13, the Water- 
ford Dunkard Brethren were 
blessed by the addition of 
three more members by letter. 
They came to us from the 
Carpenter Church in Okla- 
homa.. They were Brother 
Joseph Root, an elder, and 
wife and sister, Kate Smith. 

We»have also had a visiting 
brother and sister from the 
east with us and appreciate 
the efforts of those who are 
willing to labor among us. 

On Saturday evening March 
2, the church met in regular 
quarterly couneiL All busi- 

ness was disposed of and at 
that time five more members 
were received by letter. Two, 
Brother J. J. Root, a deacon, 
and wife also came from the 
Carpenter Church in Okla- 
homa. The others, Brother 
Harry Van Dyke, a deacon, 
and wife jfcnd sister, Louise 
English, came from Newburg 
Oregon Church. We most 
heartily welcome them in our 
midst and hope the fellowship 
may grow dear to them as 
they worship and labor with 

The Church is now blessed 
with seven ministers, and in 
consequence are looking for 
a place elsewhere, where meet- 
ings could be held at last part 
of the time, in hopes that 
some other soul might be 
brought to the light. 

We are certainly thankful 
for the Church and pray that 
we may grow stronger in the 
faith from day to day, and 
be ready to meet our Savior 
when he comes to. take us 

L. Russel Johnson, 

Empire California. 


James Oliver Buck, son of 

Hiram C. and Adelia A. Buck, 

was born in Gratiot County, 

Michigan, January 31, 1867, 

■ and departed this life January 



21, 1929, at his home, thirteen 
miles northwest of Eads, Colo- 
rado, at the age of 61 years, 
11 months, 21 days. 

When a small child he moved 
with his parents from Michi- 
gan to Illinois. Later moving 
with his parents to northern 
Kansas in 1871, «*wh'ere his 
parents later homesteaded in 
Smith County in the year of 
1874, where he spent his 
boyhood days, taking part in 
the pioneer days of northern 
Kansas. . On July 12th, in 
the year 1885, he was united 
in marriage to Rachel McClain 
of Gaylord, Kansas, and to 
this union w&s born thirteen 
children. He with his family 
spent six years of his early 
married life in Coffey and 
Woodson Counties of South- 
east Kansas, returning later 
in the year 1895 to Smith 
County, Kansas, to care for 
his aged father and mother, 
residing there for thirteen 
years. , 

In the year of 1908, he with 
his family emmigrated to 
Kiowa County, Colorado, 
where he homesteaded thir- 
teen miles northwest of Eads, 
Colorado, continuing his pion- 
eer life until the end. For 
the last six years his health 
having failed he gradually be- 
came weaker until the last. 
He was a member of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Church of Mc- 

Clave, Colorado. He believed 
in plain teachings of Jesus, 
and a short time prior to his 
death' he called for and re- 
ceived the anointing from 
which he received much joy 
and comfort by following the 
master in conformity and prac- 
tice and was faithful to the 

He leaves to mourn his 
death a faithful wife and nine 
sons, Edwin, Basil, Maurice, 
Bryan, Clarence, Elvon, Ray 
and Milo, all of Eads, Colo- 
rado, and Earl, of Michigan, 
and three daughters, Mrs. L. 
D. Maxson, of Nebraska, Mrs. 
Clifford Whaley and Mrs. H. 
S. Kelley, of Eads, Colorado. 
One daughter preceded him to 
the great beyond. Besides 
thirty-three grandchildren and 
a host of relatives and friends. 

Funeral services wtere held 
in the United Brethren Church 
of Eads, conducted by Brother 
Marion Roesch, of McClave, 

Interment was made in the 
Eads Cemetery. 


We the Bryan Church held 
our conucil March 5. All bus- 
iness w,as disposed of satis- 
factorily. With our Elder L. 
I Moss as Moderator. Dele- 
gates to District Meeting, 
Brethren John Sponseller and 



Clide St. John, with Henry 
Roesch as alternate. We ex- 
pect Brother Bobbins of 
Southern Ohio to hold a series 
of meetings beginning June 9, 
continuing one week until 
June 15. We expect to hold 
our communion at 6:30. 

Velma Sponseller, 
Sherwood, Ohio. 


Owing to the busy season 
May 2 does not suit the Quint- 
er Church, Kansas, as the time 
for District Meeting, so we 
are changing the date to May 
23. The elders will meet May 
22, at 2:00 p. m. 

There will be preaching 
May 22 at 11:00 a. m. and 7:30 
p. m. 

B. E. Kesler. 

Englewood congregation met 
in regular quarterly council. 
March 23, at 1:00 o'clock. 
Quite a few visiting members 
from other congregations were 
present with us for which we 
were very glad. Brethren 
Harry Bowser and B. B. Mil- 
ler helped in conducting the 
services and handling the busi- 
ness. Almost all of our mem- 
bers were present and the bus- 
iness was attended to prompt- 
ly and in order and unity and 
harmony prevailed. Delegates 
were chosen for District Meet- 
ing and one query was pre- 
sented and passsed. We were 

made to rejoice when one 
young brother and wife placed 
their membership with us at 
this time and a splendid 
young man from another con- 
gregation desired to be re- 
ceived into the church by bap- 
tism. After the business meet- 
ing this brother was qualified 
and we wended our way to the 
stream where baptism was ad- 
ministered. Our services are 
well attended and interest is 
good. We desire to hold a 
series of meetings the second 
and third weeks of October. 
L. W. Beery, CKerk. 


We the Dunkard Brethren 
Church of Groshen, Indiana, 
met in regular quarterly coun- 
cil March 16V with Bro. L. P. 
Kurtz in charge. We re-elect- 
ed our Sunday School officers 
for this year. Our December 
meeting was not represented 
well enough to do that work 
properly, on acount of so much 

We also decided to hold a 
Love Feast the 30th of May, 
which will be on Memorial 

There will be services in the 
afternoon, and since this date 
is only a few days before our 
conference begins we would 
surely appreciate to have some 
of our ministers from a dis- 
tance to be present with us at 



this meeting, and all the 
brethren and sisters from our 
neighboring churches that can 
meet with us. If any should 
be coming by rail, please no- 
tify the writer or any one of 
our brethren that you might 
know, and we will see that 
your wants will be taken care 

Sister John E. Wallace, 
Goshen, Ind. 

Sinking Spring, Pa. 

March 25, 1929. 

Sinking Spring Congrega- 
tion met in Spring Council, 
Elder Jacob Miller presiding. 
We decided to hold our Love 
Feast May 12th. Meeting all 
day, Love Feast at 6:00 p. m. 
All members coming this way 
from other localities are espec- 
ially invited to come and feast 
with us as well as all others 
that live near. At present 
wie have forty-two members 
of which is one elder, John L. 
Rover, threiB ministers, Bro. 
Henry Kegerries, Bro. Jacob 
Gibbel and Bro Elmer Wickel. 
Two deacons, Bro. Abraham 
Gibbel and Bro. Win. Keller. 
Four new members were ad- 
ded since New Year and in- 
terest is still growing and 
we hope and pray that many 
more may be turned from the 
powers of darkness to his mar- 
velous light. 

Bro. Elmer E. Wickel, Sr. 
. Church Clerk. 

Hold fast the form of sound 
words which thou hast heard 
of me in faith and love which 
is Christ Jesus. 11 Tim. 1:13.) 

Take heed unto thyself, and 
unto the doctrine continue in 
them, for in doing this thou 
shalt both save thyself and 
them that hear thee. (1 Tim, 





Board of Publication 




E. Kesler, Chairman, 

942 Gardner Street, 

Poplar Bluff, Mo. 


B. Flohr, Vice Chairman, 

Vienna, Virginia. 


L. Cocklin, Secretary, 

Route 6 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 


eo. Myers, Treasurer, 

North Canton, Ohio. 




L. Johnson, 

428 West Simpson Street, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

Glen Cripe, 


Goshen, Indiana. 



Board of Trustees 



E, Kesler, Chairman, 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri. 


I. Moss, Secretary, 


Wauseon, Ohio. 



L. Johnson, Treasurer, 


Mechanicsburg, Pa. 



Board of Evangelism and 





P. Van Dyke, Chairman, 

Newberg, Oregon. 




. E. Cocklin, Secretary, 


Mechanicsburg, Pa. 


I. Moss, Treasurer, 

Wauseon, Ohio. 






May 1, 1929. 

No. 9 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the sainls. " 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the Gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, more 
holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


As they relate to our think- 
ing and our conduct in life 
these terms may be very sim- 
liar or very dissimilar. The 
conditions obtain in our rela- 
tions with our fellowmen 
socially, civically and relig- 

There may be unity without 
uniformity and there may be 
unity with uniformity, like- 
wise there may ;be uniformity 
without unity. 

In the family there may be 
unity as to the need of rules 
to govern it, but the methods 
by r i<V/yich it is to be done may 
be »ery much lacking in uni- 
formity, hence the difference 
in discipline and [government 
in different families. Even in 
the same family uniformity 
may be lacking as to methods 

In the states, as to need of 
laws to govern there may be 
perfect unity, but an examin- 
ation of their different codes 
discloses much want of uni- 
formity, and this |may be true 
in the same state. Likewise 

in the nation this may be true. 

The various churches are a 
unit in the need of some form 
of discipline more or less rigid 
by which government is main- 
tained. But the method by 
which to do it varies with the 
churches, which shows much 
lack of uniformity. And in 
the same church in different 
congregations the methods are 
not the same— -they lack in 

From this last consideration 
it should be noted that, in any 
of these relations, there may 
be unity in uniformity and 
uniformity in unity and yet 
fail to reach the 1 ' best and 
best ideals in life. n some 
communities a very low stand- 
ard of morals is perfectly sa 
isfactory.. In some, the social 
standard, while very congen- 
ial, would be very repulsive to 
others of higher ideals. In 
some communities lawlessness* 
prevails without protest and 
the citizens quite content. Re- 
ligiously, a very low standard 
-may be quite satisfactory, and 
its -adherents in perfect unity 
and uniformity in its teaching 


and practice, and may be 
strictly adhered to, and yet 
come very far from approach- 
ing the ideals of the more 
devout and consecrated Chris- 
tian, and teaching of the word 
of God. 

Thus it will be seen that, 
unaided or alone, mankind is 
not capable of conceiving or 
instituting the highest and 
best standards of life in these 
| various spheres. Hence the 
I need of divine guidance, the 
I need of a divine code that em- 
I bodies the highest, the purest, 
I and the best ideals of life in 
| every relation in which man 
may be placed. Such divine 
icode is God's word, and such 
| divine guide it is to all who 
follow its holy teaching in 
unity and uniformity. 

All this calls for a uniform 
code by which all agree to be 
governed. This would mean 
uniformity in unity. A uni- 
form code might be enacted 
and all, by coercion or other 
means of force, might conform 
to it; this would mean uni- 
formity, but would be lacking 
in unity. And this lack of 
unity obtains mainly in rela- 
tioin to laws that are restrict- 
ive or prohibitive in nature. 
In fact, the main use or need 
for law is to restrain or pro- 
hibit. Indeed the law must 
define by specific statement or 
by implication what is right 
or wrong conduct, or what our 

attitude to moral, social, civic 
or religious life should be. 

And just what this conduct 
and this attitude is, depends 
to a very great extent, upon 
Our training, our natural bent 
of mind, and environment. In- 
deed, almost entirely upon 
these. And just to the extent 
of our uniformity in these 
lines, to that extent may we 
expect unity. And since these 
things thai so materially shape 
our attitudes are so divergent, 
it becomes necessary, in order 
that life moves on with the 
least amount of friction, that 
a mean line or course of con- 
duct be defined and prescrib- 
ed by law. "When all willing- 
ly (subscribe to the law so 
prescribed, we have uniform- 
ity in unity. 


What has been called the 
"greatest experiment in pub- 
lic betterment the world has 
ever known" is now nine 
years old. From the side of 
the drys the blessings which 
can be traced to prohibition 
are great. Increased prosper- 
ity, freedom from drunken- 
ness, better family relations 
and great strides in race im- 
provements are all the results 
of freedom from legalized 
liquor. From the standpoint 
of the wets, the evil of nar- 
cotics, the usurpation of per- 



sonal liberty, the so called 
''increase" of drunken men 
and women and children, un- 
employment and many other 
evils c$n be traced directly to 
the same cause, namely, pro- 

There have- been some un- 
fortunate incidents connected 
with the enforcing of the 
eighteenth amendment which 
have been taken up with hue 
and cry by certain newspaper 
elements, one nationally known 
chain in particular, and cited 
as reasons for the repeal or 
drastic modification of the act. 

It is a shame that we have 
been saddled with a. prohibi- 
tion law for so many years 
only to find that now at the 
behest of scandal mongers and 
sensation purveyors we must 
divest ourselves of the benefits 
we have so long enjoyed. 
Quite a number of states have 
cases on their records in which 
innocent men were executed 
and yet we still pursue mur- 
derers. Many men have serv- 
ed sentences for robberies and 
other crimes which they never 
committed and yet we still 
prosecute robbers and other 
criminals. But inasmuch as a 
very few citizens have been 
roughly handled we must 
throw down the bars • and 
allow booze to travel freely 
over the bars again. 

This propaganda is catering 
to one class of people, those 

who drink. It has one idea in 
view, the increase of circula- 
tion. Such propaganda finds 
a ready response in the heart 
of the unfortunate addict and 
in the mind of the man who en- 
joys believing that he is being 
imposed upon. Some day, let 
us hope, newspapers will f ear 
to speak against noble moral 

-^0. L. S. 


The name and address of 
the following is withheld for 
obvious reasons. It was type- 
written on lines as close as 
the machine would write, too 
close for space to "correct" 
it. This meant to re-write, 
discard, or send it back to the 
author to re-cast. 

"To the readers of the 
Bible Monitor, Greeting in his 
name, My dear reader I am 
writing this little piece in the 
Monitor in order to disabuse 
the minds of some, and all that 
read it, for that matter that 
has had their minds abused 
with some statements that 
have been uttered in order to 
confuse the minds of those 
that are waiding right in the 
midst of dission and who do 
not fully understand, And 
often those that utter them do 
not know themselves just what 
they are saying, The one thai 


has caused me to write this 
is the following: At a Dis- 
trict-Meeting some time ago 
there were some Good breth- 
ren talking of the Dunkard 
Brethren, And there was a 
good brother standing close by 
and as he heard them speak 
he said why Brethren, Why 
dont you know that out in the 
west ALL of the DUNKARD 
BRETHREN wear the hat! 
Now in this some would say 
why he is untruthful, they do 
not, But personally I will 
have to give him rite in his 
statement, Only he should not 
of said out in the West he 
should of said they all do then 
he possibly would of bin un- 
derstood, Why of corse they 
do I mean as he said the 
Brethren (but not the SIS- 
TERS), So I just mean by 
this little message donot keep 
eny acount of those kind of 
statements but let us do like 
the grate Apostel Paul Press 
toward the PRISE. And then 
think of these words of the 
blessed book of all that says 
WEILL And let us just look 
to our selves that we do those 
things that is pleasing to our 
heavenly Father so that he may 
be able to say to us come 
at the end of our life and 
enherit eternal Life is my 
earnest Plea." 

Now here is about what the 

author meant to say: 

To the readers of the " Bible 
Monitor", Greeting in His 

My dear reader, I am writ- 
ing this little article for the 
"Monitor" in order to dis- 
abuse the minds, of any who 
may be confused by some 
statements that have been 
made. These statements are 
made, it would seem, to con- 
fuse the minds of those who 
are dissatisfied and are ser- 
iously considering a change in 
church relationship, but do 
not fully understand. 

Often these statements are 
made by those who do not 
themselves understand, or 
know them to be true. 

At a District Meeting some 
good brethren were discussing 
the Dunkard Brethren. A 
good brother standing near by 
heard them talking and said, 
"Why, brethren, don't you 
know that out in the w'est all 
the Dunkard Brethren wear 
hats"? Now, some would say 
in this he is mistaken. But 
I shall have to give him credit 
for the truth of his statement, 
only he should have said 
brethren, but not the sisters. 

For all the brethren do 
wear hats, but our sisters do 

So what I mean by this is, 
do not give credit to these 
misleading statements, for 
they can harm only those who 



Poplar Bluff, Mo., May 1, 1929. 

Published semi-monthly by the Board of 
Publication of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church in the plant of Montgomery 
& Son, Commercial Printers, Miller 
Building, 220 Ceder Street, Poplar 
Bluff, Missouri. 

Entered as second class matter Oetober 
14, 1922, at the Post Office at Poplar 
Bluff, Mo., under the Act of March 
3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscriptions, $1.00 a 
year in advance; to agents in clubs of 
five or more, 90c a year in advance. 

B. E. Kesler Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Frank B. Surbey, North Canton, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

Ord L. Strayer, Vienna, Virginia, Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

garble their articles, and "fix 
it up to suit him". 
Now you understand. 

make them. At the same time 
remember the Master said, 
"Woe unto you when all men 
speak well of you". And let 
us look to ourselves that we 
do those things that please our 
heavenly Father so that Jesus 
Will say to us, "Come ye 
blessed of my Father inherit 
the kingdom prepared for you 
from the foundation of the 

Now note the spelling, cap- 
itals, punctuation, diction, 
paragraphing and quotations, 
then you will see some of the 
editor's problems, and tell us 
what he should do in such 
ciases. Had we time, all such 
could be rewritten, but some 
do not like for the editor to 


L. I. Moss 

I have been very prayer- 
fully studying this subject. I 
have also carefully read Bro. 
Klines article on the subject. 
I am not writing this in oppos- 
ition to his article. I largely 
want to bring out some other 
points, and make some distinc- 
tion between two sins. 

I also trust we may all 
write or speak on such ques- 
tions freely, all wanting to got 
a decision as near the G-ospel 
as we can. 

Since this question has been 
brought before us as a church 
with some force the last couple 
years, and I have studied it 
more I have had to change my 
mind a little. 

Here are two subjects whien 
have much to do with the 
subject. The one is fornica- 
tion, the other is adultery. 

In visiting over the brother- 
hood I have asked a large 
number of people to look up 
the definition of the two 
words. For fornication nearly 
all authors give it as being a 
sin between unmarried per- 
sons. While adultery is the 
violating of the marriage bed, 



or a sin committed after mar- 

Now this makes Matt. 19:9 
clear to me. Jesus did mean 
to allow remarriage for forni- 
cation. To show what we 
mean, some young man or 
young woman have married, 
one or the other after they 
have married find the other 
has deceived them and has 
had intimate relations with 
some one else, which was forn- 
ication. The innocent person 
has a right to put away that 
fornicator and marry a clean 

Now adultery, a young man 
and woman get married, both 
pure and clean, they are joined 
together by dod. But after 
months or years one or the 
other falls, they are allured 
by Satan, they are not true 
to their companion, they run 
with other men or women and 
are out of their place. This is 
adultery. And remarriage not 
allowed at all for adultery. 

But you men who read this, 
do you think Gk>d would force 
you to live with a woman 
though she be your wife if you 
know she is sleeping with 
other men four nights out of a 
week, or would you expect 
your wife to live with you, 
and you running with other 
women? I am sure not. But 
even then you havie no right 
to marry another. That wicked 
person may come and want to 

be forgiven and be reconciled. 
(I Cor. 7:10-11.) 

I am quite sure the church 
in the past has been calling 
adultery fornication. I know 
of a number of cases where it 
was a clear case of adultery, 
they called it fornication, they 
remarried and stayed in the 
church. Was it any wonder 
a church full of adultery 
wiould become corrupt and 

Paul again speaks in I Cor. 
7:10-16 on the question and 
strongly forbids to remarry. 
But in the 15th verse he says 
neither are under bondage to 
live with a disbeliever, but 
they may if it can be in peace. 

Adultery surely is as just 
a cause for man and wife not 
to live together as unbelief. 

Now, I have said what the 
definition for the two is. But 
if there should be some other 
conditions which would be 
called fornication, we as a 
church could make ourselves 
safe, and be in the bounds of 
the Gospel with something- 
like the following: 

When fornication has been 
committed by some unmarried 
person, and after marriage the 
innocent person finds they 
have married a fornicator and 
were deceived, the innocent 
person has a right to put 
away that fornicator and 
many a clean person. All 


other persons having more 
than one living companion 
shall be denied membership 
in the church. 

This is rather a delicate 
subject to write upon so as 
to be clearly understood. If 
anyone has any questions 
about this subject or this 
article, don't be afraid to 
write me, we want to get 
something we can adopt which 
will agree with the Gospel. 
Let us exchange views in a 
brotherly wjay. 

Washeon, Ohio. 


Joseph Swihart. 

A few thoughts for consid- 
eration. We refer you to Deut. 
24, 1-4. "When a man hath 
taken a Wife and married her 
and it come to pass that she 
find no favour in his eyes be- 
cause he hath found some un- 
cleanness in her, then let him 
write her a bill of divorce- 
ment and give it in her hand 
and send her out of his 

Was it right and legal for 
Moses to grant a bill of di- 
vorces? Was God displeased 
with it? Now the second 
verse, "And when she is de- 
parted out of his house she 
may go and be another man 's 
wife", or in other words, 
when she is divorced or put 

away, she is free to marry 
who she will. "He saith unto 
them, Moses, because of the 
hardness of your hearts suffer- 
ed you to put away youjr 
wives". (Math 19-8.) Moses 
understood God's design in 
the beginning. Christ never 
condemned divorce or the put- 
ting away of the ungodly de- 
filed woman, but only sanc- 
tioned the very thing that 
Moses did. Now let us notice 
Verse 9. "If he put away his 
wife for any other cause than 
fornication, then he is guilty 
of the charge" as stated in 
the 9th verse (Matt. 19-9) but 
if it be for the cause of forni- 
cation then he is a free man, 
as stated in Deut. 24-4. He 
is not responsible for her con- 
duct, neither is he obliged to 
accept her after that she is 

It is generally agreed that 
Jesus did permit separation 
or divorcement, but it is said 
by some writers that the lang- 
uage is misconstrued and 
does not grant the innocent 
party the right of marrying. 
Now, notice, if the divorce 
grants remarriage in the old 
law, does it not grant the 
same thing in the new law? 
My purpose in this article is 
to bring out th\e difference be- 
tween adultery cases caused 
by fornication and those 
caused from other reasons. 
Now, let's come a little closer 


to the facts in the case. If a 
man puts away his wife for 
the cause of fornication he is 
not an adulterer. He is a free 
man, a single man. He has 
no wife. Jesus said I have 
given you the right to put 
her away. The very author- 
ity of heaven cancels the mar- 
riage vow. Then think of a 
man after he has put away his 
wife for fornication waiting 
for an opportunity to remarry 
her! That , would be abomin- 
ation before the Lord. (Deut. 
24-4.) No doubt that was the 
very thought that Christ had 
in mind when he said for that 
reason only, he may put her 

Now, dear brethren, until 
we can discriminate between 
fornication and other causes, 
this question never will be 

—Chief, Mich. 


B. E. Beshears 

Explanation — The writer has 
in the past been censured for 
sending matter to this paper 
for publication. It is not al- 
together for this reason that 
I would like to make this ex- 
planation however. 

There are a great number 
of faithful and true members 
in the Church of the Brethren 
including many officials who 

freely believe that the trend 
of things is by no means what 
it should be. These would 
gladly do anything they could 
to correct the drift toward 
the evils which are destroying 
the spirituality of the church. 
They know that there are a 
goodly number of ministers 
and would be leaders who will 
do nothing to stem the tide. 
As long as it is possible to 
reach as many as can be and 
especially these true and faith- 
ful ones and help to "hold 
fast" to the scriptural teach- 
ings handed down to us from 
the beginning of the church 
it has been my purpose to 
send my matter to the church 
paper.. If this cannot be done 
no writer should be blamed 
for sending it elsewhere if 
thereby he may do some good. 
The following article which 
perhaps for good and suffi- 
cient reasons was returned is 
therefore sent to the Monitor 
editor and he can print or re- 
ject it as he sees fit. 

"All scripture is given by 
inspiration of God, and is 
profitable for doctrine, for re- 
proof, for correction, for in- 
struction in righteousness : 
that the man of God may be 
perfect, thoroughly furnished 
unto all good works." 2 Tim. 
3:16, 17. 

We are living in "perilous 
times". The Christian be- 
liever's position is being ques- 



tioned. The groundwork of 
his hops is threatened because 
"many false prophets are 
gone out into the world", and 
"If it were possible they shall 
deceive the very elfect". 

When it comes to placing 
confidence in that which will 
affect our happiness in time 
and our destiny in eternity we 
should use every care that 
we are not deceived. "VVe are 
exhorted that we should "Be 
not carried about by divers 
and strange doctrines and 
surely we meet with such at 
every turn, because the Chris- 
tian faith is being assailed 
as never before and these at- 
tacks are coming from within. 
Our Lord has warned us "Be- 
ware of false prophets which 
come to you in sheep's cloth- 
ing". When the inspiration 
of the Holy Bible is questioned 
and denied by those who oc- 
cupy the pulpits in the 
churches the situation is any- 
thing but assuring. 

If the believer is looking 
forward to a future life he 
should be able i \ To give an 
answer to every man a reason 
of the hope that is in him 
wjith meekness and fear". We 
ought to be "Rooted and built 
up in him, and established in 
the faith * * * and abounding 

When we doubt the inspira- 
tion of the scriptures we doubt 
the very basis of our hope. 

And further, men usually are 
not led into unbelief all by 
one bound. It is gradual and 
its danger unsuspected. If we 
are not careful the power of 
association with so many of 
the influential of the world 
will little by little lead us to 
think the Bible is inaccurate 
in its teachings here or there. 
When we begin to doubt its 
statements in a few points it 
becomes easier to do so in 
other and more important 

If we allow ourselves to sub- 
stitute man's guesses, deduc- 
tions, speculations, theories, 
and surmises for Bible teach- 
ings we are soon adrift and 
like silly "Children tossed to 
and fro, and carried about 
with every wind of doctrine, 
by the sleight of men, and 
cunning craftiness, whereby 
they lie in wait to deceive". 
The Christian should not try 
to fathom all the wisdom of 
God by the power of man's 
reasoning 1 neither should he 
listen to the "Oppositions of 
science falsely so called", 
when brought to disprove the 
iBble record. If he does he 
is treading dangerous ground 
and his faith is soon over- 

But, in what sense is the 
word "inspiration" used in 
the scriptures? We are told 
that it is taken from two 
words which literally mean 



God-breathed. ' ' Inspiration 
then as defined by Paul in 2 
Tim. 3:16, is the strong con- 
scious in-breathing of God into 
men, qualifying them to give 
utterance to truth. It is God 
speaking through men, and 
the old testament is therefore 
just as much the word of 
God as though God spake 
every word with his own lips." 
{Evans Book of Books, p. 16.) 

The apostle declares: "For 
the prophecy came not in the 
old time by the will of man ; 
but holy men of God spake bs 
they were moved by the Holy 
Ghost.*' 2 Pet. 1:21. From 
this we see that holy men 
wrote the scriptures when 
moved to do so b} r the Holy 
Spirit. There is no su"h sub- 
stantiated claim made for the 
writings of other men than 
the bible writers. "Holy men 
moved by inspiration or the 
in-breathing of -Gol wrote in 
obedience to the Divine com- 
mand-, and . were kept from 
error, whethei they revealed 
truths previously unknown or 
recorded truths already fami- 

"Without tJUo influence and 
the superintending guidance of 
tlic Spirit of God Ave could 
never have had such truths 
revealed as a v e recorded in 
the Bible. No author < ver 
spoke or rightfully claimed to 
speak with the authority 
claimed by the inspired writ- 

ers. They did not choose nor 
in any way change the gist of 
the messages communicated by 
them. In some cases they did 
not comprehend the breadth 
and extent of ihe message de- 

There are tvi n kinds of re- 
cords in the Bible Records 
of truth directly revealed, or 
in other wonh that which 
could not be known in any 
other way; and records uf 
events that occurred within 
the writer's own observation. 
Of the former we have the 
story of creation Of the 
second we have the account of 
the Exodus. In die one case 
the writer records facts which 
had not been known. In the 
other case he records facts 
well known eu others as well 
as himself. 

We thus see that revelation 
is the act of God in directly 
communicating truth to the 
mind of man which was not 
before known, if is new truth. 
Inspiration is {.!]<» superintend- 
ing of f either revelation, or 
the correct statement of truth 
previously known 

Records of Happenings are 
inspired, but that does not 
stamp with Divine approval 
the acts or utterances cf man 
there recorded. The Bible 
only vouches for the correct- 
ness of the record, and not for 
the saying or act being right 
in the sight of God. In the 



book of Job we have the in- 
spired record giving with 
equal correctness and accur- 
acy wh(at God said, what 
Satan said, and what Job and 
his three friends said. All 
the things here said are not of 
equal authority and weight- 
Some are positively wrong and 
false, but the record is correct- 
ly given through the influence 
of the Spirit of God upon the 

It is then apparent that 
there are many things record- 
ed in the Bible which are not 
sanctioned as being good. 
These are to be shunned. The 
scriptures are profitable for 
reproof of all evil. They are 
profitable for correction of 
error, and for instruction in 
righteousness. The good acts 
and as well the evil acts and 
crimes of Bible characters, 
such for instance as David are 
recorded and the good are to 
be commended and the evil 
are reproved. 

But it might be asked: why 
do we have the style of each 
writer differing from the style 
of all the others if they were 
all inspired by thes same Di- 
vine Spirit? To this it may 
be said that God furnished the 
message and man the style. 
God furnished the refreshing 
water and man the vessel. God 
furnished the fountain and 
man the drinking cup. God 
cared little for mere words, 

or as to the style, or the pre- 
cise grammatical correctness 
of the language used so there 
was no loss of the thoughts 
He gave. He did not use men 
as stenographers, but allowed 
them to use their own words 
to convey the exact thoughts 
of. his inspired message. 

But we should not suppose 
that God did not willingly use 
the faculties and the learning 
of men whom He could trust. 
He does the same now and 
has did so through the ages 
past. If He does not have 
learned men faithful and true, 
He will gladly choose such 
among the unlearned. Moral 
and spiritual qualifications in 
the mind of God has been 
and is the predominant re- 
quirement. This is proven 
over and over when He has 
made choice of even the " ig- 
norant and unlearned" in 
writing and disseminating His 
truth. Lofty style in writing 
or speaking He can but despise 
in those who are found " Walk- 
ing in craftiness, and handling 
the word of God deceitfully." 

Now may we make just a 
few citations by way of com- 
parison? In the account of 
the creation the writer says: 
1 'In the beginning God creat- 
ed the heaven and the earth. 
And the earth was without 
form, and void; and dark- 
ness was upon the deep. 
And the Spirit of God 



moved upon the face of the 
waters. And God said, Let 
there be light and there was 
light. ••*■■■* And God said, 
Let us make man in our 
image, after our likeness." 
How did the writer know all 
these things? How could any 
man in any age, even though 
he he as smart as our modern 
smart men claim to be pre- 
sume to utter such words? 
Could any man know what 
God said and did in the be- 
ginning? He could not have 
imagined such a process. The 
heathen legends placed along- 
side the Bible narrative by 
such as wish to discredit the 
account arc doubtless tradi- 
tional and perverted tales of 
the original and true record. 

For us to believe this record 
requires nothing more or less 
than faith in -a Supreme Being 
of unlimited power. This 
should be much easier for a 
reasonable man than to place 
such faith hi the absurd theor- 
ies, and unproven fabrications 
now so boldly foisted upon the 
unsuspecting and credulous in 
the name of science. 

Again in numerous places 
we find Bible writers prefac- 
ing their messages with the 
words: "Thus saith the 
Lord." Where else do we find 
authors so bold as to use 
such words? We find no such 
sentence except in the scrip- 
ture. If a writer, poet, his- 

torian, or even a preacher 
used such words we would ex- 
pect him to quote from the 
Bible and tell where to find it. 
But Bible writers gave us to 
understand that their message 
was God's Message. 

Paul says: "Now we have 
received, not the spirit of the 
world, but the Spirit which is 
of God; that we might know 
the things that are freely 
given to us of God. Which 
things we speak, not in the 
Words which man's wisdom 
teach eth, but which the Holy 
Ghost teacheth." (1 Cor. 2: 
12, 13.) Do uninspired men 
talk thus? Again he says: 
"If any man think himself to 
be a prophet, or spiritual, let 
him acknowledge that the 
things that I write unto you 
are the commandments of the 
Lord." (1 Cor. 14:37.) 

John says of his message 
given in Revelation: "I was 
in the Spirit on the Lord's 
day, and heard* * * a great 
voice as of a trumpet, saying, 
T am Alpha and Omega, the 
first and the last: and what 
thou seest write in a book and 
send it unto the churches." 
(Rev. 1:10,11. "Write the 
things which thou hast seen, 
and the things which are, and 
the things which shall be 
hereafter." (V. 1.9.) "He that 
hath an oar let him hear what 
the Spirit saith unto the 



We cannot conceive of any 
man not divinely inspired giv- 
ing us such wonderful com- 
munications as the book of 

In the Scriptures we have a 
safe guide, a "More sure word 
of prophecy; whereunto we do 
well that we take heed, as 
unto a light that shineth in a 
dark place." 

Omak, "Wash. 


By J. F. Britton. 

"If ye keep my command- 
ments, ye shall abide in my 
love: even as I have kept my 
Father 's commandments, and 
abide in his love." Jno. 15: 
10. "Jesus answered and 
said unto him, If a man love 
me, he will keep my words: 
and My father will love him, 
and we will come unto him, 
and make our abode with 
him." These scriptures ex- 
plain to us how Jesus retained 
and maintained his relations 
with his Father, while he was 
about his Father's business 
here in this world. And they 
are the only true interpreta- 
tions known whereby we can 
retain and maintain our re- 
lations with Christ. "And 
they heard the voice of the 
Lord God walking in the 
garden in the cool of the day: 

and Adam and his wife hid 
themselves from the presence 
of the Lord God amongst the 
trees of the garden." Gen. 

Thus we see how Adam and 
his wife through their dis- 
obedience to their Creator, 
alienated and estranged them- 
selves from their God. Hence 
the purpose of this article is 
to show the contrast between 
obedience and disobedience 
and their consequences. 

By obedience to Christ 
and his Gospel we maintain 
our relation with him, and 
enjoy his blessings. There- 
for obedience has a Divine 
magnet in it, and disobedience 
has a push and a shove in it. 
Hence obedience is construc- 
tive and uplifting in the 
Christian's life, and disobed- 
ience is destructive, and spells 
ruination to the soul. 

In the fifteenth chapter of 
first Samuel, is recorded a 
very dark picture showing the 
contrast between obedience 
and disobedience. "And Sam- 
uel said to King Saul, 'Hath 
the Lord as great delight in 
burnt offerings and sacrifices 
as in obeying the voice of the 
Lord? Behold, to obey is 
better than sacrifice, and to 
hearken than the fat of rams. 
For rebellion is as the sin of 
witchcraft, and stubbornness 
is as iniquity and idolatry. 
Because thou hast rejected the 



word of the Lord, lie hath also 
rejected thee from being 
king." Hence we see how 
Israel's first king, though he 
was a fine man in many re- 
spects, was rejected and de- 
throned because of his dis- 
obedience. The reader should 
note, that Samuel said, ''Be- 
hold to obey is better than 
sacrifice. True obedience se- 
cures Divine approval." "and 
he that sent me is with me: 
the Father hath not left me 
alone; for I do always those 
things that please him." Jno. 

Therefore, obedience is a 
demonstration of our faith and 
love in and for Christ. "Love 
is the fountain whence all true 
obedience flows. The Christ- 
ian serves the God he loves, 
and loves the God he knows." 

In Romans 6:16, we have a 
logical and psychological ex- 
position of our subject. Paul 
says, "Know ye not, that to 
whom ye yield yourselves ser- 
vants to obey, his servants 
ye are to whom ye obey; 
whether of sin unto death, or 
of obedience unto righteous- 

Jesus as an object lesson of 
obedience, "Though he were a 
Son, yet learned he obedience 
by the things wlrch he suffer- 
ed; and being made perfect, 
he became the author of etern- 
al salvation unto all them that 
obey him." Heb. 5:8-9. 

As an "object lesson of dis- 
obedience, Jesus says, "Re- 
member Lot's wife. Why! 
Because she stands on the 
Sacred Page, as a monument 
of disobedience. And again 
Jesus gives us a two-fold 
picture that glows in joy and 
d'stress, "Therefore whoso- 
ever heareth these sayings of 
mine, and doeth them, I will 
liken him unto a wise man, 
which built his house upon a 
rock: and the rain descended, 
and the floods came, and the 
winds blew, and beat upon 
that house; and it fell not, for 
it was founded upon a rock. 
And every one that heareth 
these sayings of mine, and 
doeth them not,' shall be liken- 
ed unto a foolish man which 
built his house upon the sand; 
and the rain descended, and 
the floods came and the winds 
blew and beat upon that 
house; and it fell; and great 
was the fall of it." Mat. 7:24- 

Dear reader, the writer de- 
sires to appeal to you in refer- 
ence to what foundation are 
you building for eternity? On 
the Rock of Ages, Jesus 
Christ and his Gospel, or upon 
the "Sand", the 'teaching for 
doctrines the commandments 
of men". Mat, 15:9. 

As a test of our obedience, 
with an interrogative, Jesus 
says, "And why call me, Lord, 
Lord, and do not the things 



which I say?" "But unto 
them that are contentious, and 
do not obey the truth, but 
obey unrighteousness, indigna- 
tion and wrath." Eom. 2:8. 

Therefore obedience is not 
only a dynamic in the Christ- 
ian's life, that enables them 
to surmount and overcome all 
the obstacles that confront 
them, but it is the crowning 
characteristic that qualifies 
one to enter into the home of 
the redeemed. While disobed- 
ience disqualifies and debars 
one from eternal joys. It 
stands to reason, and it is 
logical that our relation with 
Jesus can only be secured by 
obedience to him; while dis- 
obedience alienates to the des- 
tination of the wicked. 

God, give us grace, wis- 
dom, and strength to obey 
Christ, and " earnestly con- 
tend for the faith which was 
once delivered unto the 
saints." Jude 3. Amen. 

— Vienna, Va. 


Another Annual Conference 
is rapidly approaching and 
many are looking forward to 
it with longing. The Church 
is approaching another mile- 
stone and her progress has 
been very noticeable. Her 
numbers have been augment- 
-ed. The spiritual standard 
has been strengthened. Our 

program has been broadened. 
Our zeal to help has been in- 
creased. We have developed 
in a few; short months from 
the "fledgling of uncertain 
steps ' ' to stalwart youth which 
must loe taken into account in 
reckoning with the economy 
of mankind. Each triumph 
achieved has increased our 
faith and strengthened our 
confidence. The deliberations 
of our Conferences, both Dis- 
trict and General are of great 
importance. There should be 
no lagging of interest now 
that we are definitely estab- 
lished. There is no better way 
to keep alive the spirit which 
prompted the founding of our 
organization than the periodic 
intermingling of its members. 
Let us once reach the point 
where we do not enjoy the 
"assembling of ourselves to- 
gether" and the vultures and 
jackalls will begin to collect 
in anticipation of a sure meal. 
Anything which would serve 
to discourage attendance at 
these meetings should be 
avoided as the plague. 

So let us set our faces to- 
ward our yearly gatherings. 
Some there are who cannot go. 
Some faces we shall never see 
again in this world. But 
whatever our excuse may be 
let them not be traced to in- 
difference. Nothing is more in- 
spiring than a gathering of 
men and women intent upon 



one purpose, the development 
of the Church of God. Noth- 
ing will so tend to preserve 
the interest in the Dunkard 
Brethren Church as the gath- 
ering together of its commun- 

— O. L. S. 


By Harvey E. Miller. 

This is a subject that in 
this tweentieth century is very 
little spoken of, and one that 
we believe should have some 
consideration at least, and I 
am of the opinion that if we 
are tactful in getting it before 
our young folks, and the un- 
converted, getting them to un- 
derstand the Gospel teachings 
along this line, they will, to a 
very large degree, at least, 
lose their worldly and heathen- 
ish desire for these things. 
We hear more said about the 
wearing of gold rings than 
other jewelry, but we are often 
made to wonder if mothers 
when they get the string of 
beads for daughter realize 
that it is just as much of a 
sin as the putting on of the 
ring according to the Gospel, 
and just as heathenish also"? 
And again, do we realize that 
it is just as bad, or worse, to 
put these things on our child- 
ren than to wear them our- 

selves. (1 Peter 3:3 and 1 
Tim 2:9.) If you will read 
these references, you will see 
what the holy men of Christ's 
time and under his instruc- 
tions, and by revelation had 
to say about these things. 
Therefore to be in harmony 
with Christ we must obey the 
Gospel teachings. 

Therefore if we are unwill- 
ing to leave off the rings, 
bracelets, beads, tie pins and 
such unnecessary adornments, 
there is one of three things 
the matter, namely; first, we 
have never been converted and 
are classed with the thief and 
robber by trying to get in 
some other way than by obey- 
ing the gospel teachings. 

Second, we do not wish to 
understand, and are ashamed 
for folks to know that we pro- 
fess to be Christians. (1 Peter 
4:16, 2 Tim 1:8 to 14, Jere- 
miah 2:26 and 36, Jer. 8:12.)' 
In these references we see 
some others that were asham- 
ed, and how Christ feels to- 
ward them, these two might 
easily be classed under one 

Third, we have not been 
properly taught in the ways 
of the Lord. Now let's not 
start excusing ourselves until 
we look over a few scripture 
texts (Ezek. 33:3-7, Matt. 5:19, 
1 Cor. 14:7-8-9) and see if we 
have not left out some things 
we thought small or among 



the least, or probably nones- 
sential, and possibly that we 
did not feel that we were the 
ones to do the teaching, so 
let us begin at once if we have 
not been already doing so to 
teach a full gospel with no 
nonessentials in it, with fear 
and trembling, lest after we 
have taught others we 
ourselves should be found 
wanting, and come short of 
the glory of God. And don't 
overlook the fact that teach- 
ing by example is better than 
teaching by precept, although 
the latter is necessary also. 
Elders, preachers, pastors, 
teachers, and parents, let us 
awake to duty. For in our 
observations and conversa- 
tions with the outside world 
and those that claim to be 
infidels, we have had it point- 
ed out that they knew certain 
people must not be Christians 
for they were wearing rings 
and jewelry, oftener than for 
any other reason they can 
give, for many of them have 
a fair knowledge of the Bible 
and know these are not in 
harmony with its teachings. 

And when we stop to con- 
sider the natural facts, we 
must acknowledge that in a 
general Way, we must depend 
on the outward appearance of 
folks almost entirely until we 
become very well acquainted, 
and then if their appearance 
does not harmonize with their 

life and teachings, there arises 
a doubt in us and we lose con- 
findence in them. We have 
heard some say that it did 
not make any difference how 
one was dressed and adorned 
if the heart was right with 
God, and we heartily agree 
with this, BUT WHEN WE 
if the heart is right the indiv- 
idual will have no desire for 
the worldly and heathen cus- 
toms, of the day, and will not 
be ashamed for any one to 
know that he is a follower 
of Christ, for his desire will 
be to lift up Christ and be 
hid in Him as that is the 
Christians purpose here in 
this world. 

22 So. 31st St. 


J. H. Beer. 

To mix signifies, first, to 
bring two or more elements 
together; second, to unite or 
blend in a mass or compound; 
third, to join to associate or 
join in company. 

If you have a vessel con- 
taining water, and you add 
mor\B water to it you have an 



increase of the same element. 

If you add milk to your 
water you have a compound 
mixture, neither water, or 
milk, but a mixture of both, 
and whichever element has 
the greater quantity predom- 
inates it is still a mixture. 

If the man you buy your 
milk from would add water 
to your milk you would likely 
tell him he would have to quit 
that or you would buy your 
milk from, someone else. 

Does he not have just as 
much right and is it not just 
as honorable in God's sight, 
as for you to mix your Chris- 
tian life with the things that 
are sinful and are contrary to 
the teachings of Jesus. 

Oh, yes, we must be kind 
and courteous, and respect 
others, yet we cannot, we dare 
not, fellowship unrighteous- 
ness. (See 2 Cor. 6:14.) 

The. man wjho has no higher 
aim 4han to please men can- 
^ not be thto true servant of 
God. (Gal. 1:10.) For do I 
now persuade men or God, or 
do I seek to please men? for 
if I yet pleased men, I should 
not be the servant of Christ. 

In conversing with a brother 
as to why they (the church) 
had requested their pastor to 
resign, gave this reason, " be- 
cause he was not a good 

In my way of looking at it, 
it is a sad comment on any 

church when they must lay 
aside or shelf their faithful 
ministers because they won't 
mix with every new thing that 
comes along. 

God repeatedly warned his 
people not to mix or follow 
after the sinful nations around 
them and when they did so, 
they had to suffer for it. 

I read of a good mixer in 
the book of Hosea, 7 Chap., 
V. 8. Ephraim, he hath 
mixed himself among the 
people. Ephraim was the sec- 
ond son of Joseph. This 
scripture may refer to the 
whole tribe of Ephraim. 

What ailed Ephraim? It 
was not because he could not 
mix with the people, he was 
a good mixer, he could suit 
himself to any crowd. 

What does God say was 
wrong with Ephraim. Listen. 
Ephraim is a cake not turned, 
a cake only baked on one 
side is not very palatable, if 
you think they are try one 
the next time your good wife 
bakes griddle cakes. 

I believe he was only a half 
converted man. Ephraim was 
not only half baked, God says 
he was like a silly dove. 

Men of Ephraim 's type can 
holloa just as loud as anyone 
else at a dog fight, or root 
just as hard at a football game 
as anyone else, and perhaps, 
with more zeal, than they 
could ever manifest in a 



prayer meeting. 

What effect had this mixed 
life upon the life of Ephraim. 
Let us see Hosea 7:9. "Strang- 
ers have devoured his strength 
and he knoweth it not." 

u Gray hairs are here and 
there upon him, yet he knoW- 
eth it not," 

The testimony of God 
against Ephraim is a true pict- 
ure of worldly leaders and 
worldly churches, who have 
become so mixed with the 
world, and the things of the 
world, that they have lost 
their power for righteousness 
in the world. 

The standard of the Christ- 
ian life has become so low 
and the life of the professed 
Christian so fashioned after 
the world, that there is little 
distinction discernable be- 
tween the professor and the 
person who makes no profes- 

Many churches are dying 
because worldliness has 
crowded out the spiritual life, 
the love of Christ has been 
exchanged for the love of the 
world, these things have rob- 
bed many a church of her 
power to lead men to Christ, 
as the only way to life and 
salvation. (Acts 4:12.) 

(2 Cor. 2:17.) Wherefore 
come out from among them 
and ye be separate saith the 
Lord, and touch not the un- 
clean thing and I will re- 

ceive you. 

i r e are not of the world 
even as I am not of the 
world. (John 17:16.) 

(John 15:18-19.) If the 
world hate you, ye know that 
it hated me before it hated 
you. It is not possible to 
serve the world and Christ, 
both at the same time and 
your service be acceptable 
with the Father. (James 4:4.) 
Whosoever is the friend of 
the world is the enemy of 

(John 15:19.) If ye were 
of the wtorld the world would 
like his own; but I have 
chosen you out of the world, 
therefore the world hateth 

Dear reader, is not the 
riches of Christ worth more 
than all the fleeting pleasures 
of this world to you. May 
God give you strength and 
purpose of will to leave the 
kingdom of darkness, and 
come into the kingdom of 

May God bless this message 
in helping others into the 

— Denton, Md. 


Reuben Shroyer. 

"The kingdom of God com- 
eth not with observation." 
(Luke 17:20.) 



Jesus teaches the power of 
silent force. He uses the weak 
things of the world, and the 
things that are despised to 
put to naught the proud and 

The kingdom of God is 
within you. This plain teach- 
ing of scripture is often held 
up to ridicule. There comes 
to us, however, the word of 
God with the authority of 
divine inspiration, which says 
in many passages that God 
does dwell with His people. 
Among the numerous passages 
that teach the indwelling of 
the Spirit, we cite the follow- 
ing: For he dwelleth with 
you and shall be in you. (John 
14:17.) As thou Father art 
in me and. I in thee and that 
they also may be one in us. 
I in them and thou in me. 
(John 17:21-23.) Hereby know 
we that we dwell in Him and 
He in us because He has given 
us of His Spirit. (I John 4: 
13.) If a man love me he will 
keep my words and my father 
will love him and we will 
come unto him and make our 
abode with him. (John 14: 
23.) Christ in you the hope of 
glory. (Col. 1:27.) That 
Christ may dwell in in your 
heart by faith. (3:17.) 
What the indwelling does. 

1. It convicts of sin. (John 
16:8-11.) He will reprove the 
world of sin. 

It leads. 

For as many as are led by 
the Spirit of God they are the 
sons of God. (Rom. 8:14; 
John 16:13.) 

It witnesses. 

The Spirit Himself beareth 
witness with our Spirit that 
we are the children of God. 
(Rom. 8:16.) 

It seals. 

Ye ,were sealed with that 
Holy Spirit of promise. (Eph. 

It enlightens. 

But the comfortor who is 
the Holy Ghost whom the 
Father will send in my name 
He shall teach you all things 
and bring all things to your 
rememberance whatsoever I 
have said unto you. (John 

It testifies of Christ. 

He shall testify of me. 
(John 15:26, 16:14.) 
It produces growth of fruit. 

As the branch cannot bear 
fruit of itself except it abide 
in the vine no more can ye 
except ye abide in me. (John 

The fruit of the Spirit is 
love, joy, peace, long suffering 
gentleness, goodness, faith, 
meekness, temperance. The 
Spirit led life is the fruitful 
life. Our characters are chang- 
ed into the image and likeness 
of God. We become partakers 
of the divine nature. We be- 
come sons and daughters of 



God. The fruit we bear due 
to the indwelling Spirit. 
The kingdom cometh not with 

The wind bloweth where it 
listeth and thou nearest the 
sound thereof but canst not 
tell whence it cameth nor 
whither it goeth, so is every- 
one that is born of the Spirit. 
(John 3:8.) Jesus said the 
kingdom of Heaven was like 
the mustard seed which in- 
creased from small beginnings 
to great endings. Like the 
leaven which makes the lump 
similar to itself. 

We are spiritual beings 
made after the image of God. 
Our lives do not terminate 
with the grave. This life is 
but the avenue and vestibule 
to another life far greater 
and grander. We should 
think of our lives as a whole 
not only in this world but 
in the world beyond. We 
should not forget that we are 
citizens of a great city. 

In life what affects us most 
is not the break of waves 
against a rock bound coast, 
nor a storm that uproots the 
trees, nor the thunder clap nor 
the shock of the earthquake, 
nor the howl of the mob, nor 
the clash of kingdoms, nor 
the fall of empires, nor the 
crash of worlds, instead man- 
kind is most affected by the 
invisible powers which are 
manifested in the vegetable, 

the animal and the spiritual 
worlds about us. We are 
guided most by unseen sources 
of strength and growth, heat 
and light and vision and 
ideals. Indeed the mightiest 
influences are the silent in- 
fluences, the rays of the far 
away sun, the moisture of the 
morning dew, the strength in 
the sap that climbs up the 
tree as silent as the stars in 
their courses yet more potent 
than the monarch's command. 
These forces are felt from 
world's end to world's end. 
Character molding is a process 
that goes on quietly. Sow a 
thought and you reap an act, 
sow an act and you reap a 
habit, sow a habit and you 
reap character, sow character 
and reap a destiny. 

Salvation consecration will 
change the inner man. 

In heaven we shall be like 
Him for we shall see Him as 
He is. 

How the Kingdom of God 

It does not come noisily, 
boisterous. It does not come 
proudly, selfishly. It comes 
as the breeze that blows, as 
the voice of a friend, as the 
echo of a summons, as the 
call to duty, as the grass in 
spring, as the birds that sing, 
as the myriad voices of na- 
ture, when the mountains and 
the hills will break forth be- 
fore you into singing and all 




the trees of the fields shall 
clap their hands. It comes 
into the home of Mary and 
she sits at Jesus feet. It 
comes to John and sweetest 
words of life pour forth from 
his lips like praises of heaven- 
ly beings far beyond our 
earth. It burns the persecut- 
ing Saul with slow remorse 
for Stephens death till he be- 
comes the persecuted Paul. 

All Kinds of People are Gath- 
ered into the Kingdom. 

The converted Jew and the 
Gentile, male and female, 
white and black, yellow and 
brown, all are welcome to this 
kingdom feast. They shall 
come from the east and west, 
north and south, and sit down 
with Abraham in the kingdom. 
There is no upper and lower, 
no great, no small. All can be 
saved and all have equal 
rights and opportunities. It 
is a fair chance for all who 
enter. Jesus came to save 
sinners. He came to call 
them to repentance. So we 
have the assurance that every- 
one who will may be saved. 
The joy of it is like that of 
a mother over her lost child 
that has been found or like 
the condemned criminal who 
is set free or like the cripple 
who has been cured. God's 
silent presence works the mir- 
acles of grace and salvation 
to all. 

Eldorado, Ohio. 

We met in our regular quar- 
terly council March 14, at 
10:00 o'clock a. m. Our elder 

Bro. H. C. Bowser opened 
our meeting by reading Eph. 
4, and gave us several good 

We had considerable busi- 
ness concerning the D. M., as 
well as our regular business. 
The business was transacted 
in a pleasant manner. 

We elected two delegates 
for District Meeting. 

Since our last report one 
young man Was added to our 
number by baptism. How we 
do rejoice when the young- 
are willing toi come and rake 
a stand for Christ. 

We ask an interest in your 

Gladys Miller, Sec'y. 
. West Manchester, Ohio. 

Dallas Center, Iowa. 
March 27, 1929. 
We, the Dunkard Brethren 
at Dallas Center, met in coun- 
cil March 26, 1928, with Elder 
E. D. Fiscel of Yale Congre- 
gation presiding. Most of the 
members were present. The 
time of our love feast was set 
May 25, and 26, to start at 
2:00 o'clock. We would be 
glad for any one going to con- 
ference to stop and worship 
with us. We have decided 
to have a series of meetings 



some t'me next fall. The min- 
utes were read and approved. 

There are only a few of us 
in number, but where two or 
three are gathered together in 
Christ's name, He will be in 
the midst of them, and that 
to bless. 

May God add his blessing 
to the work of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church. 

Orville Royer, 



There are a number of cot- 
tages on the Conference 
grounds that will be rented at 
reasonable rates. , These cot- 
tages have beds and mat- 
tresses but no bedding, so if 
it is at all possible bring that 
along with you if you 'expect 
to rent a cottage. 

Those who desire to reserve 
lodging can do so by writing 
to me. Meals served on the 

The Conference grounds can 
be easily found by going west 
from the square on Lincoln 
Avenue (not the Lincoln High- 
way) and following the pave- 
ment out of the city; the 
grounds being seven miles 
west and one-fourth mile south 
from Goshen. 

Glenn A. Cripe, 
Goshen, Indiana. 


The Board of Publication 
will meet on the Conference 
grounds at 8:00 a. m. Tuesday, 
June the 4th. 

The Board of Trustees will 
meet at the same place, the 
same day, at 10:00 a. m. 

The Elder's Meeting will be 
at the same place, the same 
day, at 2:00 p. m. 

Anyone having business 
with these Boards will be on 
hand, or hand it to us before- 
hand in writing. 

B. E. Kesl'er. 

Elder John Kline died April 

i 20 and was buried April 23rd. 

An account trf his death will 

appear in the Monitor later. 

L. I. Moss. 

Shady Grove, Pa. 

April 8, 1929. 

On March 10 the Waynes- 
boro Congregation of the Dun- 
kard Brethren was pleased to 
have with us Elder Jacob Mil- 
ler and Bro. B. . Leboe, both 
of near Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
Bro. Miller spoke first and 
Bro. Leboe followed. They 
gave us sound doctrine which 
the true child of God always 
wants feo hear and the minister 
that is true with*' himself and 
his God will preach no other 
but sound doctrine. 

On March 20, we met at the 
home of Bro. John Demuth 



in Special Council as we did 
not know at our January 
Council that all papers for 
District Meeting had to he 
in the hands of the secretary 
by March 25, therefore we met 
in Special Council or we sent 
to papers for District Meeting. 

Our regular quarterly coun- 
cil meeting was held April 6, 
in the church at Waynesboro, 
Pa. Our Elder Bro. D. S. 
Flohr in charge. Elder Jacob 
L. Myers, from Logancille, 
York County, Pa., was with 
us and took the voice of the 
church for the election of a 
minister. The choice fell on 
Bro. W. H. Demuth and he 
with his wife was duly install- 
ed by Elders Myers and Flohr. 
Bro. Flohr was unanimously 
chosen delegate to Annual 
Conference. Delegates to Dis- 
trict Meeting are Elder D. S. 
Flohr and W. H. Demuth; 
alternates, H. N. M. Gearhart 
and J. E. Demuth. Bro. W. 
H. Sprenkle and H. N. M. 
Gearhart were elected a com- 
mittee to audit the treasurer's 

Our love feast is to be held 
May 4 and 5 to begin on the 
4th at 2:00 p. m. 

Also decided to hold a series j 
of meetings this fall to begin 
on Sunday evening September j 
29th and close With a love I 
feast two weeks later. Bro. \ 
J. Xi. Myers has consented to 
labor with us then. Bro. 

Myers stayed with us over 
Sunday and preached three 
strong and powerful sermons 
on Saturday evening, Sunday 
morning and Sunday evening. 
Bro. Myers is a forceful speak- 
er and commands the attention 
of all. He is fearless in his 
declaration of God's word. 
Bro. Emanuel Koons and wife 
from Clearville, Pa., were also 
with us over Sunday. 

H. NJ M. Gearhart, 
Shady Grove, Pa. 


Board of Publication 

B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 
942 Gardner Street, 

Poplar Bluff, Mo. 
L. B. Flohr, Vice Chairman, 

Vienna, Virginia, 
o R. L. Cocklin, Secretary, 
e Route 6 

o Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

o Theo. Myers, Treasurer, 
o North Canton, Ohio, 

o J. L. Johnson, 
o 428 West Simpson Street, 

o Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

o Glen Cripe, 

Goshen, Indiana. 

Board of Trustees 

B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri. 
L. I. Moss, Secretary, 

Wauseon, Ohio. 
J. L. Johnson, Treasurer, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

Board of Evangelism and 

S. P. Van Dyke, Chairman, 

Newberg, Oregon 

W. E. Cocklin, Secretary, o 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. o 

L. I. Moss, Treasurer, o 

Wauseon, Ohio, o 




May 15, 1929. 

No. 10. 

I'or the fait li once for all delivered to tlie saints." 

OUR xMOTTU; Spimual in Itfe and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the Gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, more 
holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


In our last issue we had 
something about the nature 
of laws in general; as being 
restrictive or prohibitive. In 
this we shall be more specific 
by using concrete examples by 
way of illustration. 

Laws may be expressed posi- 
tively or negatively. Yet, in 
their nature, they are restric- 
tive or prohibitive, e. g. "Six 
days shalt thou labor and do 
all thy work." This is stated 
positively. "But the seventh 
day is the sabbath, in it thou 
shalt not do any servile 
work." This is stated nega- 
tively. Now take this: The 
seventh day is the sabbath, in. 
it thou shalt rest from all thy 
labor, but thou shalt not rest 
the other six days (of the 
week). So that, w T hile "six 
days shalt thou labor and do 
all thy w r ork," is positive, yet 
it is restrictive, prohibits 
using those days as days of 
rest, instead of the sabbath. 
"Thou shalt worship the Lord 
thy God and him only shalt 
thou serve" is positive, yet 
it restricts to the worship of 
God only. So, whether stated 

positively or negatively prac- 
tically all laws are restrictive 
or prohibitive. 

In conversation with a man 
recently, he referred to cer- 
tain laws that are intended 
to regulate life and conduct, 
he mentioned some laws, as 
the law -restricting the amount 
of certain articles of food in 
the late war that might be 
consumed; the law of Moses 
forbidding swine's flesh as 
an article of food; the curfew 
law regulating the time to 
retire, or get off the streets, 
and finally the 18th Amend- 
ment. He quoted, "Be tem- 
perate in all* things," anc^said 
"Jesus made wine, and Noah' 
got drunk," and that he sup- 
posed there had been strong 
drink used ever since and be- 
fore Noah's day, and finally 
concluded "prohibition is 
wrong in principle. " 

He w r as told that prohibi- 
tion is right in principle, else 
all law, is wrong. That "the 
law is not made for the right- 
eous but for the lawless and 
disobedient," and as a matter 
of necessity, is restrictive or 
prohibitive; that the law for- 



bids murder, prohibits it; yet 
there are murderers; that it 
prohibits stealing, yet there 
are thieves. The law is against 
lying, fraudulence, embez- 
zlement, burglary, etc., yet 
some are guilty of these 

Now, no one but the dis- 
obedient seriously questions 
the propriety of these laws. 
The righteous believe prohibi- 
tion, in principle, is right in 
these things. True, Jesus made 
wine, made a lot of it and no 
doubt they drank all of it. 
they wanted, he didn't pro- 
hibit them, but who will dare 
assent it made any of them 
drunk? The wine Jesus made 
did not make drunk. If Noah 
had # drunk that kind, that 
dark blot on his character 
would never have occurred. 
We would not prohibit the 
use of wine that will not in- 

"Temperate in things " law- 
ful, needful or useful, but 
prohibition in things unlaw- 
ful, needless, or harmful. None 
but the lawless and disobedi- 
ent will object to this. 

This gentleman was told, 
"we may make wrong appli- 
cation, but prohibition in 
principle is right.' ' This must 
be true, else no law restrain- 
ing evil doers, is wrong. 

Whatever is true in civil 
affairs, relatively speaking, is 
true in moral, social and re- 
ligious matters. "Thou shall 

love the Lord thy God with 
all thy heart, with all thy 
soul, and with all thy mind, 
and thy neighbor as thyself," 
while* positive, is equivalent 
to, "Love not the world neith- 
er the things of the world," 
and "Look not every man on 
his own things but every man 
also on the things of others" 
and ' ' Let no man seek his own 
but another's wealth," which 
is negative. All these state- 
ments are restrictive or pro- 
hibitive, and none but those 
lacking in the. things prohib- 
ited object to them. 

When Jesus said, "If thy 
brother trespass against thee, 
go and tell him his fault be- 
tween thee and him alone," 
he prohibited telling every- 
body else in the community. 

When he said, "He that be- 
lieveth and is baptized shall 
be saved," he didn't mean to 
say "he that believeth and is 
saved shall be baptized," but 
"he that believeth not" (and 
of course is not baptized" 
"shall be damned". He re- 
stricted salvation to baptized 
believers, along with confes- 
sion and repentance, of course. 
Just as Peter on Pentecost, re- 
stricted remission and the gift 
of the Holy Ghost to baptized 
penitents, along with confes- 
sion and faith, when he said, 
"Repent and be baptized ev- 
ery one of you in the name 
of Jesus Christ for the remis- 
sion of sins and ye shall re- 


*ceive the gift of the Holy 

When Jesus said " baptize 
them in the name of the Fath- 
er, and of the Son, and of the 
Holy Ghost," he prohibited 
baptizing- any other way. He 
did not mean to say, "in the 
name" (by the authority) "of 
the Father, Son, and Holy 
Ghost, baptize them." He said 
what he meant and meant 
what he said and the way he 
said it. Woe be unto him who 
dares change any Bible state- 
ment, and especially, to suit 
his own theory. 

In conversation with anoth- 
er gentleman recently, he said 
"kissing is very unsanitary" 
that there are so many million 
germs in the human mouth, 
and that mothers ought not to 
kiss their babies on the mouth, 
and that even husband and 
wife should not do so, because 
of the danger of contracting 
disease. He was told of a man 
who has been greeting his 
brethren with the holy kiss 
for some forty-five years and 
has escaped so far from con- 
tracting disease, and that he 
questioned if a single case 
could be cited where a babe 
contracted disease from its 
mother's kiss, or a brother 
ever transmitted disease by 
greeting with the holy kiss. 

He said, "One definition of 
kiss is to embrace". 

His attention was called to 
the fact it is strange Paul ond 

Peter hadn't found that out. 
How easy it would have been 
to say "greet one anothe? 
with a holy embrace!", 

On the contrary, when they 
said greet with a holy kiss 
they prohibited substituting 
by anything else. And so with 
all commands. 


The Bible records instances 
where people in the days of 
Jesus had eyes but did not 
see. This is true in our day 
also. Naturally some people 
are not as observant as oth- 
ers. This may be due to the 
fact that some are less wide 
awake, more indifferent, or 
a various language to all who 
hold communion with her vis- 
perhaps more engaged in self- 
ish, worldly thoughts than 
truly said that nature speaks 
others. All of us need our 
eyes opened more. The best 
and most alert people do not 
see all there is to be seen. 
Eevn David, the man after 
God's own heart, realized that 
he, with the human eye, did 
not see the most wonderful 
things of God's law. Whether 
we look into God's law or his 
creation, we may Well pray 
with David, "Open Thou Our 

Just now we should be won- 
derfully enthused and inspired 
by the things We see. All na- 
ture is at her best. The poet 


ible forms. Her voice is the 
voice of gladness, beauty, 
sympathy, grace and gran- 
deur. The air all about us is 
full of music as the birds 
warble forth their praises to 
God. The laughing, rippling 
brook hastens through the 
valley on its mission cleansing 
the earth and refreshing plant 
and animal life. The moun- 
tains are covered with ver- 
dant green. The orchards on 
the hills present themselves in 
various colors as gorgeous 
bouquets. Garden and wood- 
land glen are filled with frag- 
rant and beautiful flowers. 
Creation finished long ago, 
but yet renewed annually and 
even daily. 

What does all this mean to 
us? Can we go through life 
half asleep and indifferent to 
the beauty about us, and 
think only of our selfish in- 
terests and worldly pleasures? 
Nay, but we are reminded 
there is a God. The fool hath 
said in his heart, there is no 
God. As David looked up, he 
said, "The heavens declare 
the glory of God; and the 
firmanent sheweth his handy- 
work.' ' The poet as he looked 
up and all around him was 
made to exclaim: 
"Wondrous truths, and mani- 
fold as wondrous, 
God hath written in those 
stars above; 

But not less in the bright 
flowerets under us 

Stands the revelation of his 

love. " 

God has not only given us 
the things we need to sustain 
life, but he has given us all 
these extras that we see in 
beautiful nature all about us. 

As we, with open eyes, be- 
hold the beauties of God's ex- 
tra blessings revealed in na- 
ture, should we not gratefully 
appreciate them, and join with 
the birds and flowers in prais- 
ing him and in making our 
lives beautiful for him? 

F. B. S. 


J. E. Demuth 

In the original language 
conscience means a knowing 
with oneself, and is not only 
self -conscience, but also God- 
conscience; through disobedi- 
ence man came to a personal 
and experimental knowledge 
of good and evil, and of a 
guilty conscience; of good, as 
obedience; of evil, as disobedi- 
ence to the known will of 

Schaff defines conscience as 
an "inborn sense of right and 
wrong"; it is established in 
every human breast, even the 
heathen. It may be weakened, 
defiled, (Titus 1:15) become 
evil, (Heb. 10:22) thru wrong 
influence. It may be hardened 
or seared as with a hot iron 
until it ceases to act. At first 



Poplar Bluff, Mo., May 15, 1929. 

Published semi-monthly by the Board of 
Publication of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church in the plant of Montgomery 
& Ron, Commercial Printers, Miller 
Building, 220 Ceder Street, Poplar 
Bluff. Missouri. 

Entered as second class matter October 
14, 1922, at the Post Offiee at Poplar 
Bluff, Mo., under the Act of March 
3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscriptions, $1.00 a 
year in advance; to agents in clubs of 
five or more, 90c a year in advance. 

B. E. Kesler Poplar Bluff, Mo.. Editoi 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Prank B; Surbey, North Canton, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

Ord L. Strayer, Vienna, Virginia, Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

It severely condemns sin; by 
continuing in sin, it becomes, 
weaker and weaker until it 
ceases to respond and the 
soul is forever lost, unless it 
is purged from dead works 
to serve the living G-od. 

A pure clean conscience 
judges the moral character of 
our actions and motives, and 
approves, justifies, or cen- 
sures, and condemns accord- 
ing to knowledge (Bom. 
2:14, 15). The question 
arises, is it a safe guide? 
How else can a man 
detect good from evil? But 
does it always i function as 
such? India mothers have cast 
their children into Granges 
River as an offering to their 

idol gods, because of con- 
science. In other cases revenge 
seems to satisfy some men's 
conscience; the apostle Paul 
with a good conscience void 
of offense toward God and 
man, persecuted unto death 
the followers of Jesus (Acts 
22:4.) He did as the Book 
says of others whosoever kill- 
eth you will think he doeth 
God service (Jno. 16:2). Paul 
confessed after he was miracu- 
lously converted that he per- 
secuted Jesus ignorantly in 
unbelief; because he was 
taught to believe that Jesus 
was not the promised Messiah. 
No wonder he said the world 
by wisdom does not know 
God; he had the experience 
of much learning. These in- 
stances show that conscience 
when not thoroughly enlight- 
ened by heavenly wisdom may 
easily lead astray.' A man may 
feel right and still be wrong. 
Error believed, or to believe 
that which is not true has the 
same effect on conscience as 
truth, because it has been mis- 
taught. When Paul was en- 
lightened, he found he was 
wrong and Jesus Was right, 
he submitted himself at once 
to Jesus and his conscience 
agreed to the change in his 
life. It is readily seen that the 
decisions of conscience is ac- 
cording to its honest belief, 
and its belief is governed by 
educatonal environments and 
associations. A child reared 


in a home of immorality and 
vice is trained to look upon 
life in a different way from 
what a child of Godly parents 
does. What one favors the 
other abhors. 

If a person is taught to 
think there is no harm in cer- 
tain sinful indulgences, or that 
by living a clean, moral life 
he will be saved without obe- 
dience or by part obedience, 
man thinketh in his heart so 
is he. Sometime ago I spoke 
to a lady about the import- 
ance of being born of both 
the water and the Spirit. She 
said she has been a Christian 
many years and never received 
water baptism, and has the 
experience within her breast 
that she is saved. I replied, 
"be very careful. Do not trust 
any spirit that satisfies your 
conscience in living in dis- 
obedience to the com- 
mand of the Judgie of all the 
earth. The Holy Spirit does 
not lead that way, but it leads 
into unreserved obedience of 
all truth. 'The Father, the 
Word and the Spirit, these 
three are one' (1 John 5:8) 
These three are the Chris- 
tian's only safe guide. The 
conscience instructed by these 
wtill be a safe monitor, and a 
comforting help; and we as 
Christians will enjoy the an- 
swer of a good conscience 
toward God." 

To have a pure conscience 
we must have a pure heart. 

Therefore the injunction, keep 
thy heart with all diligence 
for out of it are the issue of 
life (Prov. 4:23). Conscience 
is like a watch. The watch to 
indicate right must be set with 
the standard time. Likewise 
the conscience must be di- 
rected by the standard of 
right, the inspired word of 

The support of a good con- 
science is indispensable in 
the christian life. It is neces- 
sary to keep it tender and 
responsive to the inspired 
word. We must not use our 
liberty in even lawful things, 
in a way that will offend a 
weak brother for whom Christ 
died, to wound his weak con- 
science is to sin against Christ. 
See Romans, chapter 14 and 
1 Cor., chapter 8. 

We are responsible for our 
treatment of conscience. 

— Waynesboro, Pa. 


C. R. Gehr 

We, as followers of God 
and members of the church of 
Jesus Christ, are often looked 
on as a light to the world. 
"A city that is set on a hill 
cannot *be hid" (Matt. 5:14). 
So should a Christian's life 

In doing our duty to our 
earthly masters, we take 


much care in doing what is 
right. When it comes to our 
Heavenly Master, we do not 
put forth as much effort as 
we should to do his will. If 
we put on the armor of sin- 
cerity, and truth, and take 
Jesus with us, the duty set 
before us would become light- 
er and brighter. We will work 
with a will and will have 
more of a desire to keep on 
working. If we keep work- 
ing, we will be growing in 
favor with God, and he will 
guide us through trials and 

"Talking" is a very active 
part of our duty. How we have 
our conversations, with whom, 
where, and when we have 
them is very important. We 
should learn to bridle our 

"Thinking" is another part 
of our duty. We think va- 
rious thoughts, but do the 
thoughts which creep into our 
minds please our Master? 
Some of our thoughts we have 
no control over, but we can 
keep them from rooting down 
in our hearts and minds. 

"Acting" is a very impor- 
tant part of our duty. In our 
very act, men read our lives. 
People cannot read our minds, 
nor can all hear what we say, 
but most people can see the 
act of a man whether it be 
good or evil. Action speaks 
louder than words in a man's 
life and so action is very im- 

portant. But wte must not put 
too much stress on action. We 
should not go to the extremes 
in our acting. The Savior 
said, "Be not as the hypo- 
crites, for they love to pray 
standing in the synagogues 
and in the corners of the 
street, that they may be seen 
of men." (Matt. 5:6) Paul 
said in his second letter to the 
Corinthians, 6:17, "Where- 
fore, come- out from among 
the world and be ye separate, 
saith the Lord, and touch not 
the unclean thing and I will 
receive you." If that does not 
take action in this day and 
age of the world, tell me what 
action is. For one that is not 
separate is among the bunch. 
In this day and age of the 
world, one would have to take 
on quite a bit of action to be- 
come separate. When he be- 
comes separate, how much 
appreciated he is of God. 

Our "duty" consists of 
more than that of separation 
alone. A great part of our 
"duty" is to help the needful 
in our communities whenever 
we can. We should have a 
willing hand to grasp the op- 
portunity and help with the 
greatest of pleasure. Givfe 
your flowers to your friend 
while they can appreciate 
them, for in so doing we are 
working for our heavenly 
Master. We havfe the sick, 
lame, blind, poor, and help- 
less with us as when Jesus 



was here. Are we as inter- 
ested in helping what little 
we can, as Christ was with 
his great power? Jesus said in 
his ministry, " Inasmuch as 
ye have done it unto the least 
I of these my brethren, ye have 
done it unto me." (Matt. 

We can tell the blessed 
story of Christ, how he came 
into this world, and how he 
had to suffer for our many 
sins. We can also tell people 
how he can save the poor and 
the sinner, and how he has 
saved us from sin. Our duty 
is to do God's will. 

Before we start our "duty", 
let us put on the whole armor 
of God which we will find 
told about in Eph. 6th chap- 
ter, so we can stand all the 
wiles of the devil. 

"Let us hear the conclusion 
of the whole matter: Pear 
God, and keep his command- 
ments for this is the whole 
'duty' of man." (Eccles. 

— Dallas Center, la. 


L. W. Beery 

What is it? How is it ac- 
quired? «. 

These two questions, no 
doubt have arisen in the 
minds of many sound thinking 
people in the church in the 
past few years. The term 

"Christian education" has 
been used so frequently and 
with such indiscrimination in 
the press, and from the pulpit 
that one is at a loss to know 
what is meant by it. It is to 
be regTetted that it has been 
so wlonderfully misused and 
misapplied. So many well- 
meaning folks have been de- 
ceived and misled and vir- 
tually robbed of their hard 
earned dollars, through a lit- 
tle flowery oratory from a 
smooth-tongued college man, 
in support of a supposedly 
' ' Christian ' ' educational pro- 
gram. Not only so, but this 
term has been used as a screen 
or blind to hide a lot of un- 
godliness and give a great 
host of indolent college grad- 
uates a nice easy job with a 
fat salary. 

There are so-called "Chris- 
tian" colleges scattered over 
this whole land and the grad- 
uates of these institutions are 
said to be in possession of a 
"Christian education". Like- 
wise there are "camps" for 
recreation where the young 
folks (and old) are taught to 
swim, play games, etc. There 
are "societies", "clubs", 
"classes" and what not, all 
of which require instructors 
wise and discreet (?) who 
have the particular "power" 
and "rank" (college degrees) 
necessary to impart this much 
sought after "Christian edu- 
cation". There are banquets, 



entertainments, socials, theat- 
rical performances, parties, 
etc., held in the house dedi- 
cated to the worship of God. 
All of which have a part in 
this great "educational pro- 
gram", to train up the young- 
folks to be great "Christian" 
( ?) leaders. 

During this time of particu- 
lar emphasis on this theme 
when everyone was keyed up 
to the highest pitch, all man- 
ner of drives and solicitations 
were "put over", by certain 
ones (the college supporters 
and hirelings) working to- 
gether, for the much needed 
"funds", to fill their pocket- 
books and give them a life of 
ea&e. All this was carried on 
under the "cry" of advanc- 
ing the cause of Christ. Since 
we have seen the mis-appro- 
priation of funds given in 
good faith, to worthless uses, 
selfish purposes and personal 
gains and have taken time to 
sit down and calmly reflect 
upon this great drive we can 
see the folly and vanity of it 
all. It is remarkable to see 
how cleverly the element fos- 
tering this drive handled and 
wrested the Scriptures, and 
by persuasiveness of speech 
dluded many well meaning- 
people. Rom. 16:17-18 plainly 
explains this affair. "Now I 
beseech you, brethren, mark 
them that are causing the di- 
visions and occasions of stum- 
bling, contrary to the doc- 

trine which ye learned: and 
turn away from them. For 
they that are such serve not 
our Lord Christ, but their 
own belly; and by their 
smooth and fair speech they 
beguile the hearts of the inno- 
cent." If people would only 
have .heeded this advice how 
many heartaches brought 
about by deception might 
have been avoided. In spite 
of all the flowery oratory and 
excellency of speech and 
strong claims for advancing 
the kindgdom of God, we find 
to our great sorrow, that this 
element was doing it for their 
own "belly", (selfish pur- 
poses and personal gains) and 
the people were simply de- 
ceived. This ought to be a 
lesson for us in the future. 

The impression has been 
left all along, that the only 
way of acquiring a "Chris- 
tian education", was to go 
through these ' ( Christian ' ' 
(?) colleges. As a result the 
young folks have been flock- 
ing to these institutions by 
the hundreds and this means 
a well-filled treasury, good 
salaries, and a lot of easy jobs 
for instructors. The lives of 
the finished product graduat- 
ing from these places bespeak 
the kind of training they have 
received. How long this decep- 
tion can be carried on, one 
cannot say, but there are evi- 
dences that some folks are get- 
ting their eyes open. 



The idea that in order to 
have a ''Christian 'education " 
one must graduate from some 
college is altogether false. 
The kind of theories that have 
been eminating from these 
schools such as evolution, etc., 
are unmistakable evidence of 
"heretical teaching." One is 
made to wionder if there is 
any Christianity connected 
with it. "By their fruits ye 
shall know them." 

Under present conditions 
many of these so-called 
"Christian" colleges are 
merely brooder houses of 
" infidelity", "atheism" and 
"skepticism" and are turning 
out graduates by the hun- 
dreds and dwarfed spirits 
completely ruined for service 
in the true church of Jesus 
Christ. What a pity it is. 

A genuine "Christian edu- 
cation" is a thing to be de- 
sired indeed. According to the 
writer's limited knowledge, 
the term means this: "Chris- 
t ion — Christ-like " ; " Educa- 
tion — the systematic training 
of the moral and intellectual 
faculties". Then in order to 
be in possession of what this 
term implies, one must have 
a "Christ-like systematic 
training of the moral and in- 
tellectual faculties". In sim- 
pler terms it means this: a 
method or course of instruc- 
tion that leads one to "rea- 
son" or "think" and 'con- 
duct himself in life" in a | 

' ' Christ-like T ' manner. 

The question then arises, 
"how did Christ conduct him- 
self?" Here are a few of his 
characteristics according to 
the Scriptures: he was benev- 
olent, compassionate, faithful,, 
forgiving, harmless, holy, 
humble, innocent, just, long- 
suffering, loving, lowly in 
heart, meek, merciful, obedi- 
ent to God, patient, resisting 
temptation, righteous and 
self-denying. These character- 
istics were uppermost in the 
life of our Savior and reveal 
to us the disposition or nature- 
of Christ and God. 

We must then conclude that 
any system of education or 
training that does not instill 
into the pupil these attributes 
of Christ is positvely not a 
.* ' Christian ' ' education. 

Some of us can well say 
with what experience we 
have had with the graduates 
of these "Christian" (?) col- 
leges and what we have been 
able to see, and hear concern- 
ing their lives in general, that 
they are failing utterly in re- 
vealing these attributes of 
Christ to the world. Which 
fact goes to prove of itself 
that they, are not in posses- 
sion of a "Christian educa- 
tion". On the other hand 
much of the ungodliness, in- 
justice, unrighteousness and 
worldliness that is so preva- 
lent in the professted "Chris- 
tian" church is conceived, in- 



troduced • and fostered by 
these college graduates. Pride, 
haughtiness, selfishness, over- 
bearing, self-esteem and ease 
loving are their most promi- 
nent characteristics. 

Jesus said "He that would 
be the greatest let him be 
the servant of all." The col- 
lege points the pupil to "lead- 
ership", , "high positions", 
"life of ease" and "he that 
wlould be great must be lord 
over all" is evidently their 
motto. Or as one college man 
put it, "Why be a minnow 
when you can be a whale." 
Why spend your life toiling 
when by learning a few 
"hooks" and "crooks" you 
can swindle your fellow man 
out of his hard-earned "cash" 
and have a life of ease your- 
self. Why go in the rags of 
a laborer when you can have 
the silks and satins of the 
"boss", That is the kind of 
a spirit the college is mani- 
festing, which is directly op- 
posite the spirit of Christ. 

Since the college is practi- 
cally a failure in educating 
Christ-like men and women 
wjiat shall we conclude 1 The 
writer takes the position that 
a "Christian education" is 
within the reach of all classes 
of enlightened humanity. 

How is it acquired'? It is 
the gift of God. There is a 
"school" of "God". In this 
school the "Bible" is the 
"text-book". The "Holy Spir- 

it" is the "instructor" and 
"Jesus Christ" is the "exam- 

Without question, all wis- 
dom, knowledge and under- 
standing comes from God the 
creator 1 of all things. There- 
fore we say there is a 
"school" of God. All mankind 
has the privilege of attend- 
ing this school. The rich, the 
poor, the old, the young, the 
great and the small. "Whoso- 
ever will may come". In order 
to become a pupil in this 
school one must have "faith" 
or "beltef" in God (Heb. 
11:6) "And without faith it 
is impossible to be well-pleas- 
ing unto him, for he that com- 
eth to God must believe that 
he is, and that he is a re- 
warder of them that seek aft- 
er him." Having the knowl- 
edge that there is a God that 
has created him for a purpose 
the " pupil" then begins to 
study his "textbook" (the 
Bible) with a desire to learn 
and a resolution to obey and 
with his limited knowledge 
finds that "all have sinned" 
(Bom. 3:23). He also finds to 
his great joy that there has 
been an offering made for all 
sins (Heb. 7:27) and that in 
order to be re-instated into 
the right relationship with his 
God he must "repent" of and 
ask forgivenness for his sins 
to be followed by "baptism" 
for the remission of sins. 
Having obeyed all he has been 



able to understand it is then 
that the ''instructor" (Holy 
Spirit) (John 14:26) comes 
upon the scene and the lessons 
ore taken up in a systematic 
orderly- manner, which when 
completed will have embraced 
the whole of the "scriptures". 

As to the "example" (Jes- 
us) it is perfect. "Tempted in 
all points like - as we, yiet 
without sin." A worthy ex- 
ample indeed and one which 
all will do well to pattern aft- 
er. The pupil having yielded 
himself unreservedlv to the 
will of God, the '"word", 
which is the power of God. be- 
comes the life-giving food to 
his "spiritual" man (John 
6:63). When the "word" has 
free access in the heart of the 
pupil it purges its from all 
unrighteousness and evil de- 
parts. The lust of the flesh, the 
lust of the eye and the pride 
of life are all taken away, 
otherwise the Spirit of God 
cannot dwell in him. Since it 
is the "spirit" that impels or 
influences the actions of the 
outer or physical man the pu- 
pil will then conduct himself 
in life after his "example" 
Christ. Or as the apostle Paul 
puts it "It is no longer 'I' 
that liveth but 'Christ' living 
in me." 

To make the whole matter 
short, in order to have a 
"Christian education" there 
must be "faith" and "obedi- 
ence" on the part of man. 

Attend this "school" of God 
where the Bible is the "text- 
b<4pk", the Holy Spirit is the 
"instructor" and Jesus is tin? 
"example" the inevitable re- 
sult will be a "Christ-like" 
life. What more could be de- 
sired as a preparation for a 
successful life here and be- 
yond the grave. 

— Union, Ohio. 




Joseph W. Smith 

In reading Bro. Strayer's 
article in March 1st issue of 
the Monitor, under caption of 
"Charity", I was reminded of 
what I saw in the Christian 
Herald some time ago about 
one of the big preachers of 
our day (whose name most of 
the readers would recognize 
if I were to mention it) who 
seemingly, wishing to justify 
present worldly conditions of 
the past, referred his readers 
to the prophecy of Isaiah, 3rd 
chapter, beginning at the 16th 
verse to end of chapter. Please 
read carefully, as I fail to see 
in this scripture anything to 
justify such conditions either 
then or now; but rather a 
scathing denunciation of the 
then conditions, and I am go- 
ing to take the position that 
I he people of our day and 
generation are committing the 



greater sin, as they are sin- 
ning against greater lights 

Please turn with me to Acts 
17:30 where we have this lan- 
guage: "And the times of this 
ignorance God winked at; but 
now commandeth all men 
everywhere to repent." To my 
mind the teaching is simply 
this: in time past, God over- 
looked or bore with some of 
the people 's short comings, 
but now commands us to re- 
pent of such foolishness,, for 
we have greater light and' 
ought to know better; in fact, 
we are living under what is 
called the perfect law of lib- 
erty, and ought to make of us 
pretty good people. 

I am aware that the above 
scripture was spoken in con- 
nection with idolatry, but I 
fail to see wherein the fash- 
ions of the age, and the way 
most people (and even many 
professed Christians) are bow- 
ing down to them are any- 
thing short of idolatry of the 
rankest kind; and all the ad- 
vise and sympathy I can give, 
is to quit studying the fashion 
plates, and study your BiDles, 
obey them, and God will bless 
you for it; but if the people 
will not do this, they will aim- 
ply have to go down with their 
fashion, where fashion goes. 

Both the Bible and history 
bear out the fact that wo- 
men's modesty is her protec- 
tion, that if woman-kind will 
dress according to Bible in- 

structions, they are safe al- 
most anywhere, and under 
most any circumstances; and 
mankind will admire her for 
it; and woe to the man that 
dare insult women so dressed; 
biftf on the other hand, the 
-way women and girls are 
dressing (or rather not dress- 
ing themselves) is an invita- 
tion to lust and immorality 
such as the world has never 

Now I know it is quite nat- 
ural for us to think, and I 
have heard #ome people say, 
if we had lived in the past, 
we wpuld not have made the 
mistakes that others have 
made, such as worshiping 
idols. Now please turn to Luke 
13 and read from verse 1 to 
5 inclusive. Here Christ brings 
out the fact that the people of 
the past were no greater sin- 
ners than we, and unless we 
repent we shall all likewise 
perish. Now please do not give 
this all away for this is just 
as applicable to us as it was 
to the people he was address- 
ing at that time, and the only 
way back to God is through 
repentance, and I think the 
people of our time have much 
to repent of. 

Now as h closing thought, 
please turn to 1 Cor. 10, 11th 
verse, and we have the fol- 
lowing: "Now all these things 
happened unto them for en- 
samples; and they are written 
for our admonition, upon 



whom the ends of the age has 
come." Please read the fore- 
going verses of this chapter. 
What are we to learn from 
all this! Simply that we are 
admonished to do better, and 
if we do not, we are sinning 
against greater light, and 
have the greater responsibil- 

I will yet refer to something 
that this noted preacher 
(above referred to) said in his 
article. He said, "Only let us 
believe that even at its wors^, 
the youth thafc walks the 
streets of New York and Chi- 
cago and Boston and Denver 
is better than the youth that 
walked the streets of Jerusa- 
lem 2627 years ago". Yes, 
they ought to be much better, 
but I fear that in the face of 
our boasted education and 
civilization, we are falling 
down as bad as the people of 
the past. 

— Woodland, Mich. 


C. F. Rush 

"Honour and majesty are 
before him: strength and 
beauty are in his sanctuary." 
(Psa. 96:6) In our move- 
ments in this old world to be 
esteemed of others (and 
rightly too) we are very care- 
ful to show the proper re- 
spect especially to those of 
higher rank, that we may in 

turn, have some honor be- 
stowed in a forma'1 way. 

But upon reflection of the 
above reference along with 
others, we readily observe 
where honor and majesty be- 
long strength and beauty are 
in his sanctuary. 

How true these w r ords to a 
consecrated soul as there is 
nothing so appeals to the 
Christian as the blessings 
from this sourcfe. 

Many times we are inclined 
to think of heathendom in its 
various forms in the world 
and again wonder if we have 
it to view! Surely the way 
some will make mention of 
their fine homes or stock or 
autos; one is inclined to feel 
that the condition is in 
America just the same as 

And furthermore there have 
been those who have gone out 
to enlighten in the dark re- 
gions who could not have been 
fit subjects as there were some 
whose own people would not 
endorse them, therefore they 
worked with another persua- 
sion the year prior to their 
going. So under such condi- 
tions it may not be long until 
the simpler people of other 
lands will be needed in our 
land to demonstrate the Christ 
life other than by pictures, 
etc. "The fear of the Lord is 
the instruction of wisdom: 
and before honour is humil- 
ity." (Prov. 15:33) 



Recently we read an article 
on caring for or pensioning 
old church fathers which 
surely sounded good if we un- 
derstand what care is needed. 
I sure feel in many places aft- 
er the older members and 
preachers had made every- 
thing possible the world came 
along with a smart "upstart" 
and no one cared for or about 
the main source, and pushed 
them down and out with all 
their ability and experience. 
"Pride goeth before destruc- 
tion, and a haughty spirit be- 
fore a fall." (Prov. 16:18) 

We sure had evidence last 
fall of the fact that true 
worth-while gospel preaching 
many times yet must come 
from the older and expe- 
rienced faithfuis as we heard 
it by bro. J. L. Kline here 
and bro. Joe Robins at Pleas- 
ant Ridge in their evangelis- 
tic work. We heard the plain 
old story such as we had hun- 
gered for* in recent years and 
thank God the spirit was in 
the midst with power also, 
and people were compelled to 
shed tears of joy, which was 
not babyishness either. God 
bless them and all other older 
ones that they may be per- 
mitted to perform their duty 
in this life and get the pen- 
sion or reward in the world 
to come. 

"He that honoureth not the 
Son, honoureth not the Fath- 
er which hath sent him." 

(John 5:23) 

R. D. 6, 
Wauseon, Ohio 


J. G. Mock 

In Matthew 13, we have 
that Christ spoke many things 
in parables. Why speak in 
parables'? And what is a par- 
able? They could not under- 
stand spiritual teaching be- 
cause they were not spiritual 
but carnal so Christ had to 
teach them spiritual lessons 
by temporal illustrations by 
something that they under- 
stood. And he could only teach 
those that had receptive 
hearts. The hearts of the 
Jews were sealed against the 
truth, following the tradition 
of the Elders instead of the 
Law and the Prophets, If 
they had followed and under- 
stood the Law and the Proph- 
ets which taught and prophe- 
sied of Christ they would have 
accepted Christ when he came. 
But the disobedient and ignor- 
ant members of the old Jew- 
ish church would not accept 
and fought the church of Jes- 
us Christ. And is not the 
same true at present of the 
Dunkard Brethren? Verily so. 
People today would as in the 
past rather follow false teach- 
ing than accept the true 
teaching of Jesus Christ as in 
the parable before us. The 



sower is the servant of Jesus 
Christ and the seed that he 
sows is the word of God. But 
notice soil or the hearts that 
the seed falls on. The wayside 
is the heart that hasn't been 
broken up and made ready for 
Ihe seed hence the heart could 
not receive it and the fowls 
of the air, which are repre- 
sented as the agents of the 
evil one, devoured them up. 
Hence, no crop. And some fell 
on stony ground, or the stony 
heart, which although it had 
some earth to cover the seed 
and hide it from the rays of 
the sun, but the flinty heart 
could not be penetrated by 
the roots of God's word to 
even keep life in the stalk. 
Hence it died for want of 

Some fell among thorns and 
the thorns sprang up and 
choked them. Thorns or the 
cares of this world and the 
tieceitfulness of riches choke 
out the word, and it bore no 
fruit. But some fell on good 
ground or well cultivated 
hearts and ready to receive 
his word and note the differ- 
ence. It bore some one hun- 
dred, some sixty and some. 
thirty fold. 

And now, dear brother and 
sister, how much fruit do we 
produce ? Are our hearts open 
and well cultivated to receive 
the whole truth, or God's 
word ? 

— Martinsburg, Pa. 


S. S. Hammers 

Some 30 years ago we were 
invited to one of our popular 
churches. We accepted the in- 
vitation and the subject for 
the Bible class which preced- 
ed the preaching was "Feet- 
washing". The preacher was 
called to teach the class. The 
regular teacher who substi- 
tuted the minister in his stead, 
inquired of the minister if 
feetwashing was intnded as a 
church ordinance. "No," said 
the man of the pulpit, "it is 
only a 'bum ordinance'. A 
number of churches observe it 
as an ordinance. The Pope of 
Rome once a year collects 12 
old 'bums' and washes their 
feet, so you see it is only a 
'bum' ordinance." 

This preacher has left this 
world and gone to the other 
world. Now if Peter Was on 
dangerous grounds simply be- 
cause he refused to submit to 
the ordinance of feetwashing, 
will it be the condition if you 
occupy the same ground? "If 
I wash thee not, thou hast no 
part with me". Christ and the 
apostles practiced feetwashing 
before there was a Pope to es- 
tablish the "bum" ordinance. 
However honest the gentle- 
man of the pulpit jmay have 
been, who stated that feet- 
washing was a "bum ordi- 
nance", he had only one ob- 



ject in view, and that was to 
keep good meaning people 
from doing what the Lord 
says they ought to do. We 
have seen that feetwashing is 
a commandment of Christ, for 
he told Peter "if I wash thee 

not, thou hast no part with 
me ' '. 

Blessed are they that do his 
commandments, that they may 
have a right to the tree of 
life, and may enter in through 
the gates into the city. 

— Gettysburg, Pa. 

Don't Forget to Read the Bible Read, Think, Act. 

Three-Year Bible Reading Course 

Cyrus Wallick, Cerro Gardo, IU. 


* And Jesus went about * 

* all Galilee, teaching in * 

* their synagogues, and * 

* preaching the gospel of * 

* the kingdom, and healing * 

* all manner of sickness * 

* and all manner of dis- * 

* ease among the people. * 

* (Matt. 4:23). * 

Jfc .U. 4fc 4fc Jfe Jt ; \fc ^fc 

References: Isa. 61:1, 2; 
Matt. 4:17; 11:1; March 1:39; 
Luke 4:43, 44. 

Daily Reading — June. 

(Readings in paranethses 

1. Matt. 7 (and reread entire 
sermon, ch. 5:7) 

2. Sun.: Jer. 20:1-6; 37:1-38: 
28; 43:1-7; Matt. 5:3-11 

3. Mon.: Matt. 8 (Isa. 53:4) 

4. Tue.: Matt. 9 

5. Wed.: Matt. 10 

6. Thu.: Matt. 11:1-12:13 

7. Fri.: Matt. 12:14-50 
(Isa. 42:1-11 

8. Sat.: Matt. 13:1-52 


Sun. : 



Mon. : 



Jer. 35; Psa. 107:1-9 
5:19-22; 1 Cor. 6:9, 

Matt. 13:54-14:36 
Matt. 15 
Matt. 16 

13. Thu.: Matt. 17; Jno. 17:5; 
Eph. 1:16-18; Rev. 1:13- 

14. Fri.: Matt. 18 
Sat.: Matt. 19 
Sun.: 2 Ki. 25:1-21; Psa. 
107:10-16 (Jer. 20:3-6; 
21:10; 34:1-3; 38: 8-23; 52: 
Mon.: Matt. 20 

18. Tue.: Matt. 21 

19. Wed.: Matt. 22 
Thu.: Matt. 23 
Fri.: Matt. 24 (Jno. 14:2; 
Acts 1:11) 

Sat.: Matt. 25 (Dan. 12:2; 
Jno. 5:28, 29; Rev. 20:1-15; 
21:7, 8; 24:27) 

23. Sun.: Psa. 103 (Jol. 38:7; 
Luke 2:13, 14; Matt. 26:30; 
Mark 14:26; Luke 24:53; 
Acts 2:47a; 16:25; 1 Cor. 
14:15; Eph. 5:19; Col. 







3:16; Rev. 5:9-14; 15:13; 
and read one or more of 
Psalms 145 to 150) 

24. Man.: Matt. 26:1-35 (1 Cor. 

25. Tue.: Matt. 26:36-75 

26. Wed.: Matt. 27:1-53 

27. Thu.: Matt. 27:54-28:20 
(Reread select passages 
from Matthew) 

28. Fri.: Mark 1 

29. Sat.: Mark 2, 3 

30. Sun.: Quarterly Review of 
S. S. Lessons. Psa. 130 

While reading Mark, I 
would suggest that we make 
an outline similar to the one 
on Matthew. Also, that we pre- 
pare chapter headigns. For 
example, Ch. I, "The begin- 
ning of the Gospel" — Call of 
four. II Preaching and heal- 
ing — Call of Matthew. 

The Four Gospels. 

Matthew, Mark and Luke 
all unite to give the ministry 
of John the Baptist, and the 
baptism and temptation of 
Jesus (Matt. 3:1-4:11; Mark 
1:1-13; Luke 3:1-4:13). John 
alone mentions the early Ju- 
dean ministry of about eight 
or nine months' duration (Jno. 
1:19-4:42). The four gospels 
combine to give the watch- 
word of the opening of the 
great Galilean ministry — the 
one great ministiy of his life 
(Matt. 4:12-17; Mark 1:14, 15; 
Luke 4:14, 15; Jno. 4:43-45). 
This ministry, covering about 
one year and eight months, 

embraces the main bulk of the 
miracles and messages of Jes- 
us. It takes up one-half of 
Matthewfs Gospel (4:12- 
18:35); more than one-half of 
Mark (1:14-9:50); and nearly 
one-third of Luke (4:14-9:50). 
John records mainly the min- 
istry of our Lord in Jerusa- 
lem and its vicinity during 
the annual festal occasions. 

The large Galilean ministry 
is followed by a ministry in 
Perea, east of Jordon. Luke 
makes this one of the main 
issues of his book. He devotes 
about ten chapters to this 
ministry (Luke 9:51-19:27). 
This ministry covers a space 
of some five or six months 
just prior to the passion 

The discourses and events 
of this sacred week are com- 
paratively very fully recorded 
by all four~of these Gospels. 
Seven chapters of Matthew, 
five of Mark and four of Luke 
and eight of John are devoted 
to this week's work. 

— Condensed from 
Training the Sunday 
School Teacher. 

Outline of the Book of 
I. Its author — Matthew 

1. His occupation — Custom 
house officer. 

a. Place of station — Caper- 

b. Place of honor — despised 

2. His call. Luke 5:27; Mark 



2:4; Matt. 9:9. 
3. The acceptance of , his 
call with a feast. Luke 

II. Date when written — Be- 
fore 70 A. D. (Dumm'elow is 
commetary) n 

III. Number of chapters — 

IV. General Characteristics: 

1. Arranged very nearly ac- 
cording to subject matter. 

2. Predominantly Jewish 

3. Fulfillment of Old Testa- 
ment prophecy is shown. 

4. Speaking often of the 
Kingdom of Heaven. 

5. Lineage of Christ traced 
only to Abraham. 

6. Anti-Pharisaic. 

V. Classification by chapters: 

1. Chapters 1-4 Jesus Line- 
age, Birth and Prepara- 
tion for Service. 

2. Chapters 5-7, Sermon on 
the Mount. 

3. Chapters 8-9, Examples 
of Jesus' power, healing 
and miracles. 

4. Chapter 10, Instructions 
to the Twelve. . 

5. Chapters 11-27, Teach- 
ings and Instructions to 

the Church. 

a. Chapters 11-20, Teach- 
ings before the Passion 
Week, which have more 
to do with the present 
work of the jChurch. 

la. Chapters 11-12, Jesus* 
Warnings and invitation 
to enter the Church. 

2a. Chapter 13, Parables of 
growth and value of the 

3a. Chapters 14-15, Spiritual 
nourishment of the 

4a. Chapters 16-17, Founda- 
tion and glory of the 

5a. Chapters 18-19', Church 

6a. Chapter 20, Labor and 
degree of honor in the 

b. Chapters 21-27, Teach- 
ing during the Passion 
Week which is more rel- 
ative to preparedness for 
entering the home above 
— or the result of the 
work of the Church. 

lb. Chapters 21-25, De- 
nouncing of evils, warn- 
ings, and parables of 
preparation for the Sec- 
ond Coming of Christ. 

2b. Chapters 26-27, Remin- 
iscence of Jesus' suffer- 
ings and looking forward 
to the future and eternal 

6. Jesus' Resurrection and 
Great Commission to the 

Miscellaneous Notes: Matth- 
ew writes mostly of Jesus' 
Galilean ministry. Chapters 4- 
18. He refers to the Perean 
ministry in chapters 19-20:16. 

Jesus' great discourses to 
the disciples are found in 
chapters 5, 6, 7, 10, 13:36-52, 



18, 24, 25. 

Suggestions for Study: As 
we read the Book of Matthew 
may we select one or more 
names for each chapter that 
will distinguish it from any 
of the other chapters of the 
book. As an example, the 
name for the first chapter 
might be names Jesus' Line- 
age and Nativity chapter. 
Also may we select a memory 
verse and one or more prac- 
tical lesson from each chap- 
ter. I believe if we do this we 
will get more out of our read- 

Zora Montgomery, 
Ankenytown, Ohio 


Ray Eugene Peffer, infant 
son of Mr. and Mrs. Edgar 
Peffer of near Churchtown, 
Pa., died April 12, 1929. He is 
survived by his parents and 
two brothers, Paul and Glen. 
Services were conducted at 
the home of the parents by 
Bro. Benjamin Lebo. Inter- 
ment at Mt. Zion. * 
Ray S. Shank, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 


Sister Barbara E. Reber 
Ziegler was born December 8, 
1844, and departed this life 
February 25, 1929. She was 
aged 84 years 2 months 17 
days. She was the daughter of 

John and Christena Reber. 

She was the mother of eight 
children, three of which died 
in childhood and five survive 
to mourn their loss. They are 
Dr. Charles Ziegler, of Pitts- 
burgh; Mrs. James B. Lesher, 
of Middlesex; Dessie, Flor- 
ence and Harry, at home. 

Sister Ziegler united with 
the Brethren Church in May 
15, 1886, when she was bap- 
tized by bro. Adam Beelman, 
and lived a faithful and con- 
sistent life, being a devoted 
mother and ever loyal to her 
Master. She united with the 
local Dunkard Brethren at the 
time of organization. She was 
permitted to attend one Love 
Feast in the new house of the 
local congregation. 

Her health has been failing 
since the death of her hus- 
band, three yars ago. Al- 
though she was confined to 
her bed fourteen weeks dur- 
ing her last illness she bore 
her afflictions patiently and 
had a smile for every one. 

Funeral services were held 
at her late home where she 
started housekeeping nearly 
sixty years ago and which has 
been in the Ziegler name since 
1801. Services were conducted 
by elder Walter E. Cocklin, 
assisted by bro. Harry Smith. 
Revelations 14:12, 13 was used 
as a text. Interment was made 
in the Kurtz's Cemetery. 
Ray S. Shank, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 




Ye know riot what a day 
may bring forth. Wednesday, 
April 17, John L. Kline, while 
preparing his truck patch for 
spring planting met with a 
severe accident which result- 
ed in his death at the Wells 
Co. hospital April 20. Elder 
Kline was born in Berks Co., 
Pa.. November 24, 1865. In 
1884 he was united in mar- 
riage to Permilla Battorf of 
Spencerville, Ind. To this 
union ten children were born. 
All of which were present at 
the burial except one daugh- 
ter who resides in California. 
Elder Kline and wife united 
with the Church of the Breth- 
ren in May, 1887. 

Elder Kline was elected to 
the office of deacon in 1889 
and two years later to the 
ministry. He was ordained to 
the eldership at the Pleasant 
Dale church in 1919. He was 
always deeply interested in 
the ministerial work of the 
church. No sacrifice was too 
great for him to make if it 
was for the success of the 

In the earlier years of his 
ministry he conducted a num- 
ber of successful revival meet- 
ings. About two years ago he 
identified himself with the 
Dunkard Brethren Church. In 
the last year he has been very 
active in the evangelistic field 
of the church of his choice. 

Arrangements had been made 
for him to conduct four evan- 
gelistic meetings this present 
year. The first was to be at 
Midway near Peru, Ind., and 
one in Ohio, one in Illinois, 
and one in Virginia. But the 
Lord has seen fit to say 'It is 
enough, come up higher". 

Besides the children already 
mentioned he leaves a side 
companion with whom he had 
journed 45 years. Also eleven 
grand children and two great 
grand children. 

Funeral services at the 
Pleasant Dale church, middle 
Ind., conducted by eloler L. I. 
Moss of Ohio assisted by 
brother Sherman Kendall of 
the Plevna church and also 
elder D. M. Byerly of the 
Church of the Brethren. He 
was laid to rest at Cedar 
Chapel church, 17 miles north- 
west of Ft. Wayne. 

In being associated with 
» brother Kline the past few 
years, we learned to know hirt 
great desire to preach the 
Gospel to the lost sons of 
men. We also knew of his 
great desire to be at our Dis- 
trict and Annual Conferences, 
in order he might help carry 
on the great work of the 
Lord. We could hardly see 
how it could be, one so willing 
to be used by the Lord must 
leave us. We must conclude 
the Lord knoweth best. He 
doeth all things well. 

Elder L, I. Moss. 



Lower York County, 
Pa., Cong. 

Our church met in special 
council on April 18, 1929, for 
the purpose of electing a 
committee to decide on the 
size, material, etc., of which 
the church is to be built. 

As previously stated, it will 
be located at the northern end 
of Shrewsbury, along the Sus- 
quehanna Trail, the building 
to be of brick. 

Plans call for completion of 
church by Sept. 15, giving us 
time for fall Love Feast and 
series of meetings. 

The solicitors have made 
commednabl'e progress, their 
reports showing they have suf- 
ficient funds to cover approx- 
imately one-half of the cost 
of the church. 

Helen M. Weaver. 
York, Pa., R, 9. 

On April 21 Elders J. F. 
Britton and Lewis B. Flohr of 
Vienna, Va., was with the 
Carthage congregation in the 
home of Bro. J. M. Dulaney 
and preached for us. The ser- 
vices were well attended and 
the sermons inspiring. The 
preaching service was fol- 
lowed by a council meeting, 
Elder Flohr presiding. Com- 
mittee of three was selected 
to make the arrangement for 
a place to hold services for 
the coming year. Bro. Roscoe 
Reed was advanced to the 
eldership at this meeting and 

chosen elder for a period of 
two years with elders J. F. 
Britton and Lewis B. Flohr 
as advisory eiders. Brethren 
J. M. Dulaney and Rosco Reed 
were elected delegates to the 
District meeting. At this 
meeting another dear old 
brother decided to take a 
stand with the Dunkard 
Brethren for which we were 
glad indeed. We are praying 
that others may soon realize 
that God is calling them to 
give their lives in true ser- 
vice to him and that they 
may hear his voice and hard- 
en not their hearts. Pray for 
us brethren, that we may ever 
be faithful, loyal and true to 
the trust he has left us. 

Lizenia Dulaney, Clerk, 
Carthage, Va. 

Dunkard Brethren Church 

Waterford, California 

Bro. S. S. (lalrst and Bro. 
Joseph Root made a trip to 
Newburg, Oregon, and on 
their return announced the 
coming of Bro. S. P. VanDyke 
of Newburg, Oregon, and Bro. 
Allan VanDyke of Kansas. 
The church voted to hold a 
love feast on Saturday night, 
April 6, that we might all 
commune together. 

Bro. S. P. VanDyke lead in 
the services and wte surely had 
a very spiritual meeting. Over 
fifty surrounded the Lord's 



Bro. Mose Peters was ad- 
vanced to the eldership on 
Sunday morning, April 7. 
Elder S. P. VanDyke and 
Elder A. Leedy performed the 
installation service. 

Bro. S. P. VanDyke gave us 
two fine sermons on Sunday. 
We were very glad to have 
these brethren with us. It is 
very comforting to us to see 
brethren like these stand for 
the upbuilding and purity of 
the church. 

We have been having some 
fine player meetings. I be- 
lieve there is nothing that 
strengthens us more than 
meeting together in prayerful 
study of God 's word. We are 
now holding two studies a 
week. One at the church on 
Tuesday night and a cottage 
.meeting on Thursday evening 
near Hughson. We are pray- 
ing for the Lord to open a 
way by which w;e may hold 
services: — part time — in Hugh- 
son. Will you pray, for us? 
We need the prayers of all 
for there are many who 
hunger and thirst after the 
real true gospel and fail to 
get it, so let us all work and 
pray that there will soon be 
an opening in this new field. 
L. Russell Johnson, 
Monitor Corresi)ondent 
Empire, California. 

feast Saturday, June 1. 

We extend a cordial invita- 
tion, and will appreciate your 
presence with us. 

Theodore Myers, Clerk. 

William H. Sollenberger, 
born August 4, 1865, died in 
the bounds of the Waynesboro 

l Congregation of the Dunkard 
Brethren on March 11, 1929. 
Aged 60 years,' 7 months and 
7 days. He never made any 
profession but had many 
friends. He is survived by 4 
children, 2 sons and 2 daugh- 
ters, and 4 grandchildren, also 
by 2 sisters and one brother. 
Funeral services were con- 

. ducted in the New Guilford 


Church of the Brethren in 
Christ, by Rev. Sanders, pastor 
of the Reformed Church at 
Marion, Pa., assisted by Elder 
D. S. Flohr, of the Dunkard 
Brethren of Waynesboro, Pa. 
He w!as laid to rest in the 
cemetery adjoining the church. 
H. N. M. Gearhart, 
Shady Grove, Po. 

The Orion, Ohio, Congrega- 
tion expects to hold a love 

Lower York County Congre- 
Shrewsbury, Pa., 

The Dunkard Brethren 
Church met in regular quarter- 
ly council on March 29, 1929, 
witlr'Eld. J. L. Myers presid- 
ing. 5 

A committee was appointed 
to look for a building lot, re- 
sulting in a location at 



Shrewsbury, Pa. 

"We decided to hold our love 
feast on May 19. 

It was also decided to dis- 
card the Brethren's Quarterly 
and use the Testament in Sun- 
day School. 

Our delegates to District 
Meeting are Brethren J. L. 
Myers and 0. F. Weaver; al- 
ternates, Ervin Keeny and 
Samuel Lerew. 

Four new members were 
added, making a total of 53. 

On April 7, we were glad to 
have with us Brethren W. E. 
Cocklin and Kay Shank of 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

Helen M. Weaver. 
York, Pa. R. D. 9. 

We, the members of the 
Pioneer Church of northern 
Michigan, met at the home of 
Bro. Joseph Swihart April 20. 
Council met with bro. D. W. 
Hostetler presiding. Business 
was transacted in all brother- 
ly kindness it was decided to 
hold our Love Feast June 15. 
A heartly invitation to all 
who feel to meet with us. 

Bro. Hostetler gave us three 
inspiring sermons. 

Joseph Swihart, 

Chief, Mich. 

Oakland, Md., 
The Swallow Fall congrega- 
tion met in the Bethel Church 
Saturday, May 4 for Quarter- 
ly Council. Our elder, John T. 

Green Was with us, and all 
business and small troubles 
were adjusted satisfactory to 
the congregation. New officers 
were elected for Sunday 
School and Church. 

Bro. Green fed us two good 
square meals of the Bread of 
Life from God's gospel table 
where the necessary things of 
eternal life are found. 

For sound doctrine and a 
gospel sermon Bro. Green has 
the gift and talent. 

C. B. Sines, Clerk. 




Board of Publication 







Kesler, Chairman, 



2 Gardner Street. 

Poplar Bluff, Mo. 



Plolir, Vice Chairman, 

Vienna, Virginia. 



Cocklin, Secretary, 


Route 6 


Mechanicsburg, Pa. 



Myers, Treasurer. 

North Canton, Ohio 




428 West Simpson Street. 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 




Goshen, Indiana. 

Board of Trustees 


_ - 



Kesler. Chairman. 

Toplar Bluff, Missouri. 




Moss, Secretary. 

Wanseon, Ohio. 



Johnson. Treasurer. 


Mechanicsburg, Pa. 


Board of Evangelism and 






Van Dyke. Chairman. 

Newberg, Oregon. 



. Cocklin. Secretaw. 


Mechanicsburg, Pa. 




Moss, Treasurer. 

Wauseon, Ohio. 





June 1, 1929, 

No. 11. 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual an life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the Gospel. 

"OUR AIM — ©e it- oar constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, mar? 
holy, and more perfect through f;iith and obedience. 


"Will you please give 
through the Monitor what 
your opinion, according to 
the holy word of our Savior, 
is in regard to women teach- 
ing in the Sunday school"? 

Due to our inability to un- 
derstand, or to (prevailing lo- 
cal conditions at the time and 
place in which the scriptures 
were written, it becomes nec- 
essary, in order that we may 
arrive at the truth, to har- 
monize the scriptures in some 
instances. Such seems to be 
the case in the matter before 
us. We must note also, that 
many so-called harmonies of 
the scriptures are merely a 
classification of the scrip- 
tures, rather than harmonies. 

As to the function of Chris- 
tian women in religious 
work, if we take the scrip- 
tures in detached form we 
may not get the correct idea 
or the teaching intended. 
Isolated texts apart from the 
contest and related passages 
may not give the correct 
idea. So it becomes necessarv 

in such cases to harmonize. 
The scriptures relating to 
our subject are as follows: 

(1) "And many women were 
there (at crucifixion) behold- 
ing afar off, which followed 
Jesus from Galilee, minister- 
ing unto him." (Matt. 27:55.) 

(2) "Salute Tryphena and 
Tryphosa, who labor in the 
Lord. Salute the beloved Per- 
sis, which labored much in 
the Lord." (Rom, 16:12.) 

(3) "I entreat thee also, true 
yoke-fellow, help those wo- 
men which labored with me 
in the gospel." (Phil. 4:3.) 

(4) "These all continued with 
one accord in prayer and 
supplication, with the women, 
and Mary the mother of Jes- 
us, and with his brethren." 
(Acts 1:14.) (5) "In like 
manner also, that women 
adorn themselves in modest 
apparel, with shamefacedness 
and sobriety; not with broid- 
ered hair, or gold, or pearls, 
or costly array; but (which 
becometh women professing 
godliness) with good works. 
Let the woman learn in 
silence with" all subjection. 
But I suffer not a woman to 


teach, nor to usurp authority 
over the man, • but to be in 
silence." (1 Tim. 2:9-12.) 
(6) "The aged women like- 
wise, that they be in behav- 
ior as becometh holiness, not 
false accusers, not given to 
much wine, teachers of good 
.things." (Titus 2:3.) (7) '/Let 
your women keep silence in 
the churches; for it is not 
permitted unto them to speak; 
but they are commanded to 
be under obedience, as also 
saith the law. And if they 
will learn anything, let them 
ask their husbands at home ; 
for it is a shame for women 
to speak in the church." (1 
Our. 14:34, 35.) (8) "The 
same man (Philip) had four 
daughters, virgins, which did 
prophecy." (Acts 21:9.) 
[9) "Every woman that pray- 
eth or phopesieth with her 
head uncovered, dishonoreth 
her head." (1 Cor. 11:5.) 

Now from these nine pas- 
sages we are to determine 
woman's sphere in religious 
work, that she may be used 
in all legitimate lines per- 
missible, without overstepping 
the. bounds of propriety and 
her liberty in service. 

As to .the first scripture 
cited, all ministering is not 
•hing or preaching, but all 
preaching is ministering. In 
this ease the ministering was 
lontributing to physical or 
temporal needs. 

As to the second scripture 

cited, "labor" or "labored", 
may be teaching or preach- 
ing, but all labor is not teach- 
ing or preaching. Neither is 
teaching preaching, but 
preaching may include teach- 

As to the third citation, 
teaching the gospel and 
preaching is labor in the gos- 
pel, but all labor in the gos- 
pel is not teaching and 

The fourth citation seems 
to imply that the women took 
part in the prayers and sup- 
plications along with the 

In the fifth citation women 
are exhorted as to proper 
adornment, including good 
works, but are forbidden "to 
teach, or to usurp authority 
over the man", which is 
based on the fact that "Adam 
was first found, then Eve", 
(verse 13) and because of 
her lead in sin she was sub- 
jected to him (Gen. 3:16) 
which relation, so far as man 
and woman is concerned, she 
still sustains. , While this 
scripture would seem to pro- 
hibit Christian women 
teach, yet the sixth scripture 
cited exhorts them to certain 
lines of conduct and Chris- 
tian living including the 
"teaching of good things," 
which we harmonize by con- 
cluding a Christian woman 
may teach the gospel so long 
as she recognizes her relation 



to man and does not do it in 
a spirit of usurpation or over 
the protest of Christian men. 
The seventh citation seems 
plain enough to prohibit them 
from speaking in the church, 
or from taking active part in 
the services, even so much so 
as to taking part in audible 
prayer while number four 
seems to give them liberty to 
do so. 

Number eight plainly states 
certain women prophesied or 
took active part publicly, and 
number nine accords Chris- 
tian women who comply with 
the condition there prescribed, 
the privilege to take active 
part in a public way by pray- 
ing or prophesying. 

The apparent discrepancy 
between number seven and 
numbers eight and nine, we 
harmonize by concluding 
Christian women who comply 
with the regulation of num- 
ber nine, may function in the 
church as indicated in num- 
ber six and eight, their lives 
being in harmony with the 
exhortations of numbers five 
and six. 

The terms used by Bible 
writers to describe the func- 
tions of Christian women are 
such as "ministering" No. 1; 
"labor" No. 2; "prayer" No. 
4; proper "adornment" No. 
5; "teachers" No. 6; "proph- 
esy" No. 8. 

Prophesy means to "teach, 
explain, exhort, instruct, ex- 

pound, preach, the scrip- 
tures. ' ' 

Therefore we conclude that 
prophesy may mean along 
with other things, to 
"preach", yet, since neither 
Christ nor the apostles ever 
set a woman apart to the min- 
istry, that there is no record 
in the scriptures, of a sermon 
delivered by a woman, that 
there is no service rendered 
by women, as recorded by 
Bible writers, that was called 
preaching, Christian women 
may exercise and function in 
the various ways mentioned, 
except that of preaching. 

Distinction should also be 
made between an official in 
the church, and an official (of 
the church. One may be an 
official of the church and yet 
not an official in the church 
and vice versa. A lay broth- 
er or a lay sister elected as 
delegate to Conference is an 
official of the church but not 
an official in the church. 

There is no authority in the 
scriptures for a female offi- 
cial in the church or for a 
female ministry in the sense 
of preaching. This does not 
bar women from serving as 
officials of the church. 


J. F. Britton 

"For the law was given by 
Moses, but grace and truth 


came by Jesus Christ." (Jno. 
1:17) "For sin shall not have 
dominion over you: for ye are 
not under the law, but under 
grace." (Rom. 6:14.) "But 
now we are delivered from the 
law, that being dead wherein 
we were held: that we should 
serve in newness of spirit, and 
not in the oldness of the 
letter. What shall we say 
then? Is the law sin? God 
forbid. Nay, I had not known 
sin, but by the law: for I had 
not known lust, except the law 
had said, Thou shalt not 
covet". (Rom. 7:6, 7.) "There 
is therefore now no condem- 
nation to them which are in 
Christ Jesus, who walk not 
tffter the flesh, but after the 
Spirit. For the law of the 
Spirit of life in Christ Jesus 
hath made me free from the 
law of sin and death. For 
what the law could not do in 
that it was weak through the 
flesh, God sending his own Son 
in the likeness of sinful flesh 
and for sin condemned sin in 
the flesh." (Rom. 8:1-3.) 

In view of the sentiment 
and voice of these scriptures, 
where are we? Are we under 
the law, subject to its man- 
dates, obligations and respon- 
sibilities, or are we under the 
redeeming grace and truth of 
the Gospel of Jesus Christ? In 
the transfiguration of Christ, 
upon that high mountain, 
Peter, James and John were 
brought face to face with 

their Lord, clothed in his 
glorified robe, in the midst 
of a supernatural splendor 
and majestic glory, with 
Elias and Moses standing in 
the midst, talking with Jesus, 
and a voice was heard speak- 
ing from Heaven saying, 
"This is my beloved Son: 
hear ye him". Thus we see 
how Jesus Christ was inaug- 
urated into his divine king- 
dom, and fully invested with 
divine authority to execute 
and direct the government of 
his kingdom. "For Moses 
truly said unto the fathers, 
A prophet shall the Lord your 
God raise up unto you of your 
brethren,, like unto me: him 
shall ye hear in all things 
whatsoever he shall say unto 
you. And it shall come to 
pass that every soul, which 
will not hear that prophet, 
shall be destroyed from among 
the people." (Acts 3:22, 

Hence these inspired pro- 
clamations and declarations 
clarify and verify the facts 
that we are under the dispen- 
sation and administration of 
"Grace and Truth" and not 
under the sinaic law. There- 
fore, God, who at sundry 
times and in divers manners 
spake in time past unto the 
fathers of the prophets, hath 
in these last days spoken unto 
us by his Son, who he ap- 
pointed head of all things by 
whom also he made the 




Poplar Bluff, Mo., June 1, 1929. 

Published semi-monthly by the Board of 
Publication of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church in the plant of Montgomery 
& Son, Commercial Printers, Miller 
Building, 220 Ceder Street, Poplar 
Bluff, Missouri. 

Entered as second class matter October 
14, 1922, at the Post Office at Poplar 
Bluff, Mo., under the Act of March 
3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscriptions, $1.00 a 
year in advance; to agents in clubs of 
five or more, 90c a year in advance. 

B. E. Kesler Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Frank B.- Surbey, North Canton, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

Ord L. Strayer, Vienna, Virginia, Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

worlds/ ' (Heb. 1:1, 2.) Now 
then, it is logical and stands 
to reason that we can only 
obtain eternal salvation 
through Jesus Christ, and not 
by the sinaic law. "For there 
is none oth^er name under 
heaven given among men 
whereby we must be saved.' ' 
(Acts 4:12.) 

Dear fellow Pilgrims, as we 
are moving on to the Judg- 
ment bar of God, would it not 
be wise for us to differentiate 
between the law of Moses and 
that of "Grace and Truth' \ 
Shall we jeopardize our souls 
by listening to those Sabbat- 
arians with the Judaical 
claims, or those Unitarians 
with; their heretical claims, 

and numbers of other modern 
wiseacres with their doctrines, 
and claims that folks have a 
right to their opinions? In 
the midst of all this religious 
conglomeration it behooves 
us to differentiate between the 
mandates of the law of Moses, 
and the redeeming Grace and 
Truth. Hence the question, 
"Where are we?" is a big 
problem, and fraught with 
eternal consequences. And, 
too, the Literalists teach the 
idea, that the Scriptures must 
be literally interpreted, the 
Spiritualists claim that the 
Scriptures must be spiritually 

The writer standing face to 
face with a man, who is well 
versed in literary attainments, 
said, "Joe, what is your idea? 
Do you think the Scriptures 
should be literally interpreted 
or spiritually interpreted?" 
The writer answered BOTH. 
Then added: "When Jesus 
was remonstrating with his 
disciples about the seriousness 
and the gravity of internal 
sins, as an illustration he 
said, 'Wherefore if thy hand 
or thy foot offend thee, cut 
them off' * * * 'And if 
thine eye offend thee, pluck it 
out, and cast it from thee'. 
(Matt. 15:8, 9.) Then the 
writer made a sudden thrust 
with his index finger right at 
his friend's eye, which almost 
caused him to fall backward, 
and said, Did Jesus mean 


that? Did Jesus ever com- 
mand anyone's foot or hand 
to be cut off, or his eye to be 
plucked out? But when Jesus 
instituted the ordinances that 
should be practised in his 
church, "He riseth from sup- 
per, and laid aside his gar- 
ments: and took a towel and 
girded himself. After that he 
poureth water into a basin 
and began to wash his dis- 
ciples feet, and to wipe them 
with the towel wherewith he 
was girded." (Jno. 13:4, 5.) 
Thus we see in this case Jesus 
gives a literal interpretation. 

Therefore the Scriptures are 
of twofold character, some 
truths are like apples in 
autumn, all you have to do is 
to go out and gather them and 
appropriate them, while other 
truths are like gold down in 
the heart of the earth, it re- 
quires much effort, through 
earnest prayer and meditation 
to obtain them. "For the 
natural man receiveth not the 
things of the Spirit of God: 
for they are foolishness unto 
Kim: neither can h\s know 
them, because they are spirit- 
ual] v discerned." (I. Cor. 11: 
29, 30.) 

"For he that eateth. and 
drinketh unworthily, eateth 
and drinketh damnation to 
himself, not discerning the 
Lord's body. For this cause 
many are weak and sickly 
among you, and many sleep." 
(I Cor. 11:29,30.) 

It is both sad and serious, 
when folks go to the Love 
Feast service, and only see 
what 's on the table, and do 
not discern the Lord's body, 
and no Spiritual significance. 
Hence we are again constrain- 
ed to cry out, Where are we? 
And as we are living in the 
days of Anti-Christ, and are 
surrounded and confronted 
with many vociferous and det- 
rinlental speculations, in which 
those scoffers "Wrest the 
scriptures unto their own de- 
struction". No wonder Peter 
wrote saying, "But chiefly 
them that walk after the flesh 
in the lust of uncleanness, and 
despise government, pr'esump- 
tous are they, selfwilled, they 
are not afraid to speak evil 
of dignities." (II Pet. 2:10.) 
"Knowing this first, that 
there shall come in the last 
days scoffers walking after 
their own lusts, and saying, 
Where is the promise of his 
coming, for since the fathers 
fell asleep, all things continue 
as they were from the begin- 
ning of the creation." (II 
Pet, 3:3, 4.) 

So we are again made to 
cry out, Where are we? 
Therefore is it not wise, logi- 
cal and physchological that 
we differentiate and disting- 
uish between all those modern 
doctrines and theories? • So 
that we may discern, what the 
"will of the Lord is?" And 
so now abides differentiation, 


distinction, discretion, these 
three, but the greatest of these 
is discretion. God, help us 
to discern, know, and do thy 
will. Amen. 

Vienna, Va. 


Reuben Shroyer. 

Who is made not after the 
law of carnal commandments, 
but after the power of an end- 
less life. Heb. 7:16: 

The doctrine of immortality 
has not lost its hold on the 
human heart and mind. On 
every return of the Easter 
Festival it seems to say why 
seek ye the living among the 
dead. The nature of this 
power over us is manifested 
in believing in the life to 
come, after this life here is 
passed. I cannot agree with 
those who say death ends all. 
If it does then duty loses* 1 its 
entire force. Love is a mis- 
take and the whole world is 
robbed of its higher meaning 
and divine intention.. We 
might say as well, that we 
cannot enjoy the flowers for 
they must soon fade and the 
tighter we clasp them with 
human hands the sooner they 
wither, or that we cannot en- 
joy the mountains, rivers and 
seas, for we must soon go back 
to dust. Even this life if it 
ends all, if God in His great 

wisdom has nothing more for 
me out there beyond the silent 
limits of the grave, if no more 
opportunity to struggle and 
aspire to, I will still thank 
him for the fair earth, for the 
wonder of childhood and the 
mystery of manhood. It has 
been more than we deserved 
or knew how to use and ap- 
preciate. So with duty we 
owe it to God and man and 
we will be happier in the 
discharge of it. If Christianity 
were only for this world we 
would be the gainers. 

Immortality is explicitly de- 
clared in revelation. It was 
believed by the Patriarchs. 
Job 19:25. Revealed through 
the Prophets. Isa. 26:18. 
Elisha restored the Shunna- 
mites Son to life. Jesus re- 
stored the dead to life. He 
brought life and immortality 
to light through the Gospel. 
Many bodies were raised at 
His resurrection. Math. 27: 
52-53. Two resurrection in 
the future one thousand years 
apart. A great change will 
take place. It will be incor- 
ruptible, glorious. Those who 
are alive will be changed in 
a moment, will be caught up 
to be forever with the Lord. 

The power of an endless life 
reminds us of the largeness 
of the world and the immens- 
ity of the scene of things in 
the midst of which we live, 
move and have our being. 
Man's deepest craving is for 



life, endless life. This life 
is incomplete. The lines, 
structures and arches of our 
hopes, the whole direction of 
our aims seem to indicate com- 
pletion elsewhere. We crave 
for higher than we reach, we 
gaze beyond the utmost limit 
of our power to attain. So 
man with his wonderful pow- 
ers surely was designed to 
reach to other shores. 

Christ is the first fruits of 
them that slept. Through 
Him the grave has jrio power 
to hold a single object. 

Oh grave, where is thy vic- 
tory. Oh death, where is thy 
sting. The sting of death is 
sin, but thanks be unto God 
who giveth us the victory 
through our Lord Jesus 


Mrs. Aaron Beck. 

Please turn to the Gospel of 
John and study with me the 
first eight verses to the fif- 
teenth chapter. There are at 
least four classes of people in 
this world and these four 
classes are represented here. 
The first class are those men- 
tioned in the second verse, 
" every branch in me that 
beareth not fruit he taketh 
away". This is hard for me 
to understand — how one can 
be a branch in the vine and 

yet not bear fruit. For us to 
think that this has reference 
to a church member without 
grace, who is saying prayers 
but who has never had the 
new birth, it would seem that 
anyone who had been convert- 
ed would surely bear some 
kind of fruit. But there are 
multitudes who profess faith 
in Christ' and yet do not mani- 
fest the fruit of the Spirit as 
recorded in Gal. 5:22-23. If 
any find peace with God on 
their deathbeds, such would 
come under this head and be 
classed as fruitless believers. 
It had been good for them to 
have died- in infancy rather 
than to have wielded the 
wrong kind of influence for a 
number of years without one 
single thing to their credit. 
Though such a one may enjoy 
heaven yet it would seem sad 
to say, 

"Must I go and empty 

Must I meet my Savior so, 
Not one soul with which to 

greet him, 
Must I empty handed got" 

Thie second class are those 
mentioned as bearing some 
fruit. This class, though 
humble and obscure, will have 
at least some satisfaction in 
that they did not live in vain. 
What is more blessed than to 
have so lived that in this life 
and in the life to come, wo 



will meet those whom we have 
helped ? A tree that has ab- 
sorbed sunshine, moisture and 
mineral elements from the 
earth ought to give back 
something in return. In like 
manner, a real Christian ought 
not to be always taking in, 
and never gjving out. This* is 
what is wrong with the world 
today, we have too many, 
"intakers" but not enough 
out-putters" — too many con- 
sumers but not enough pro- 
ducers. Walk up and down 
the street; what are they do- 
ing! Many of them are 
simply taking care of self, 
enjoying what comforts they 
are able to afford but have 
little concern for a lost 

The third class are those 
who are "purged" that they 
may bring forth more fruit. 
Say, beloved, have you ever 
had the divine purging? "He 
purgeth it, that it may bring 
forth more fruit." God "wants 
to purge and cut off all those 
tendrils of our hearts that 
reach out and feed upon 
earthly things. John Wesley 
made a tremendous statement 
when he said "I make no ac- 
count of any profit or pleasure 
that does not bring me closer 
to God; and I shrink from no 
hardship or misunderstanding 
if thereby it will more com- 
pletely detach me from the 
things of time and sense and 
unite me to God". Perhaps 

he could never have made 
such a statement had it not 
been for the divine purging. 
"And he shall sit as a refiner 
and purifier of silver; and he 
shall purify the sons of Levi 
and purge them as gold and 
silver that they may offer 
unto the Lord an offering in 
righteousness. (Mai. 3:3.) ■ 
But I hope you will not 
rest short of being in the 
fourth class where we are told 
that the Father shall be 
"glorified" when we bear 
"much fruit". "So shall ye 
be my disciples" said Jesus. 
It seems to me the only way 
I could enjoy heaven in the 
fullest sense would be to feel 
that I had brought as much 
glory to God as he saw was 
possible. I want Jesus to 
look at me without any dis- 
appointment and "see of the 
travail of his soul and be 
satisfied". You may not be 
as fruitful as St. Paul, but up 
to your capabilities and op- 
portunities in life you can 
accomplish as much as an 
apostle. This will be your 
measure of joy, your fruitage 
in proportion to your oppor- 
tunities. "And God is able 
to make all grace abound to- 
ward you ; that ye always hav- 
ing all sufficiency in all things 
may abound to every good 
work." What an assurance! 
he is able! Lord have mercy 
on us and help us to prove it! 
Able to do exceeding abundr 



antly above all that we ask 
or think". (Eph 3:20.) The 
soul who has had the "eyes 
of his understanding enlight- 
ened", and begun to compre- 
hend a little of the heighth 
and depth and length and 
breadth of the love of God, 
and "what is the hope of his 
calling" and "what the riches 
of the glory of his inheritance 
in the saints", and "what is 
the exceeding greatness of his 
power toward us who be- 
lieve" — that soul can "ask" 
and "think" a great deal; 
but one glorious Lord is able 
to do "exceeding abundantly" 
above all that but it is the 
word he is able, he is able 
to save all faithful fruit bear- 
ing Christians. 

Wauseon, Ohio. 


Can we place the blame for 
the present state of moral 
laxity? This question has 
been asked by many men of 
high and low degree and 
many have attempted to an- 
swer it. Some have placed 
the blame on the. war, others 
upon materialistic criticism, 
still others have attempted to 
show that the ministry of the 
church has failed in its mis- 
sion by not pointing out with 
emphasis the moral pitfalls 
into which our feet are all too 
often led. 

The world in which we live 

is a huge melting pot. Our 
economic structure is such that 
each individual within it has 
an influence on every other in- 
dividual. Surely we are so 
dependent upon one another 
that we can truthfully say, 
"rto man liveth unto himself 
and no man dieth unto him- 
self". Whether the world is 
growing better or worse has 
been argued time and again 
and is now no nearer a solu- 
tion than it ever has been. 
Certain it is that for some 
reason or other men and 
women in good standing in 
church and state are prone to 
overlook actions and counten- 
ance standards of conduct 
which would have been 
frowned upon twenty yearfc 
ago. Why is this so? Our 
pleasure seeking friends will 
tell us that the world is be- 
coming more broad minded, 
that society no longer frowns 
upon the foolish (?) restric-, 
tions of yesterday, that we 
have been freed by construc- 
tive thought from the idiotic 
conventionalities previously 
existing. We hear that we 
must assert our independence 
and live our own lives, think 
and live independently and 
thus we shall progress faster 
and many other benefits ac- 
crue to us. 

The materialistic criticism 
coming from our colleges and 
universities has done much to 
break down our resistence to 



the evils of the world. It has 
first" eliminated heaven and 
hell and' having taken away 
the thought of reward or /pun- 
ishment in after life has 
paved the way for the doctrine 
of unrestrained self enjoy- 
ment. "Teachers having it- 
ching ears" have deceived 
many and among those who 
are deceived are some of the 
"very elect". By this ma- 
terialistic school of thought , 
war is justified, great moral 
movements are condemned. 
The ministry of the church, 
nay, even the church itself is 
held up to public ridicule. 
Laws are recommended to be 
violated and our most sacred 
institutions are of no effect 
unless they are changed con- 
stantly to meet the desires 
of the . people. No standard 
of action or conduct is laid 
down except that which the 
satisfaction o£ the. desires of 
the individual might dictate. 
It is this situation which has 
redoubled the task of the 
Christian church as a moral 
force, and the task has been 
made the greater because to 
a great extent criticism of the 
ministry is justified. The taint 
of materialism is strong in our 
ministry today and has done 
much to its own discredit. In 
the effort to build up large 
congregations those in charge 
have thrown down all re- 
striction and have allowed all 
kinds of irregularity to creep 

in to the detriment and dis- 
ruption, of the organizations 
they are supposed to foster. 
Being salaried they have not 
told the truth fearlessly. The 
constituents of the church who 
have furnished the salary have 
been pampered and humored 
with honeyed words and high 
sounding tho meaningless 
phrases in order that the shin- 
ing sheckles might continue 
to furnish the necessities of 
life (and some of the luxuries) 
for the minister of religion, 
under these conditions, falsely 
so called. Picture, if you can, 
an Elijah upholding the re- 
i ligion of Baal because it was 
Queen Jezebel's belief and his 
life was supposed to be in her 
hands. Think of a Samuel who 
would refrain from throwing 
in the teeth of the King him- 
self the sin he had committed. 
Imagine a Daniel who would 
cringe and cower in deference 
to a kingly order directed 
against his beliefs. John the 
Baptist spoke his innermost 
convictions when he upbraided 
the king for having his 
brother's wife. Stephen and 
Paul were fearless in the face 
of death dealing opposition. 
It is inconceivable how any 
minister can claim to be a 
follower of Christ and disre- 
gard His fearless excoriation 
of hypocrasy and sin. In the 
beginning it was not so. 
Truly, the minister of (rod 
called by God and ordamed 



©f God has a wealth of tradi- 
tional standards of action to 
follow, even tho the impossible 
should happen and God should 
desert him when he is fairly 
launched on his work. 

But the laity has not been 
^without blame. In many in- 
stances, services of a more 
and more entertaining nature 
have been demanded until 
only a skeleton of worship 
exists, if at all. The demand 
is strong that the church com- 
pete with the theater and club. 
It must compete with a Sun- 
day jaunt in the family car 
to a picnic dinner in the 
woods. It must draw the 
young men from their loiter- 
ing on street corners and in 
pool parlors and must draw 
and hold the young lady 
whose whole being is wrapped 
up in "showing off" her fine 
clothes, prancing the main 
avenues. At the demand of 
the laity, pool parlor equip- 
ment, gymnasium apparatus, 
dance halls and card tables 
have been installed within the 
sacred precincts of the church. 
These s methods have failed 
dismally, however, and many 
pastors, after subjecting their 
sense of right and wrong to 
the will of the lay members 
have quit in disgust. No min- 
ister can be efficient when his 
congregation is apathetic, nor 
can he do his best work when 
laden with a tray of sand- 
wiches to attract attention. 

Cooperation between pulpit- 
and pew toward the end of 
greater holiness and Mgher 
spiritual standards will build 
up the.' church once more and 
endow it, in the minds of the 
people, with that regard which 
in the past she enjoyed in the 
fullest extent. Wherever the 
experiment has been tried the 
full gospel fearlessly expound- 
ed has been successful. The 
ministry cannot work to the 
best advantage if it does not 
have the respect its position 
deserves. Respect of the 
ministry and other officials 
should be diligently taught. 
On the other hand the min- 
istry should study and work 
to bring its standard to such 
a high level that it merits and 
deserves such respect. The 
laity should not receive any- 
thing from its minister but the 
whole gospel, fearlessly pro- 
claimed. The responsibility is 
equal and Ezekiel's witness is 
our authority for thinking so. 

"When I say unto the 
wicked, Thou shalt surely die: 
and thou givest him not warn- 
ing, nor speakest to warn the 
wicked from his wicked way, 
to save his life, the same 
wicked man shall die in his 
iniquity but his blood shall I 
require at thine hand. Yet if 
thou warn the wicked and he 
turn not from his wickedness 
nor from his wicked way, he 
shall die in his iniquity but 
thou hast delivered thy soul. 



Again when a righteous- man 
doth turn from his righteous- 
ness and commit iniquity, and 
I lay a stumbling block before 
him, he shall die: because thou 
hast not given him warning 
he shall die in his sin, and his 
righteousness which he hath 
done shall not be remembered; 
but his blood will I require 
at thine hand. Nevertheless 
if thou warn the righteous 
man that the righteous sin 
not and he doth not sin he 
shall surely live because he is 
warned: also thou has deliver- 
ed thy soul." 

May we shoulder cheerfully 
our individual and collective 
burdens to the end of develop- 
ing the church to her proper 
position in our lives. 

0. L. S. 


G. W. Reitz 

"Let them alone: they be 
blind leaders of the blind. 
And if the blind lead the 
blind, both shall fall into the 
ditch." (Matt. 15:14) See also 
Luke 6:39. 

This is one of the shortest 
and simplest of parables. 
Indeed we should have rather 
called it a proverb, had it not 
been called a parable by St. 
Luke. It seems to have been 
spoken by our Lord on two 
occasions, one recorded by St. 

Matthew, the other by St. 
Luke, but the words in the 
two gospels are almost the 
same. As recorded by St. 
Matthew, the parable was 
spoken at the same time as 
the preceding one about de- 
filement; in fact, it comes be- 
tween that parable and our 
Lord's explanation of it to 
his disciples. Certain scribes 
and pharisees who had come 
from Jerusalem complained 
to our Lord that his disciples 
were in the habit of trans- 
gressing the tradition of the 
elders; for, said they, they 
wash not their hands when 
they eat bread. But our Lord 
in reply brought a much more 
serious accusation against 
them: why do ye also trans- 
gress the commandment of 
God by your traditions. He 
then pointed out to them how 
they put the ordinances of 
men above the word of God, 
making the commandment of 
God of none effect by their 
traditions; and then calling 
the people to him he warned 
them in the presence of the 
scribes against such false 
teaching. Afterwards hearing 
that the pharisees were of- 
fended by what he said, he 
added,: "Every plant which 
my heavenly* Father hath not 
planted shall be rooted up. 
Let them alone: they be blind 
leaders of the blind. And if 
the blind lead the blind, both 
shall fall into the ditch." 



There is no difficulty, there- 
fore, in understanding this 
short parable. The blind lead- 
ers, mean the scribes and phar- 
is'ees. The blind who were 
led mean the ignorant Jews 
whom they taught, and by 
falling into the ditch we are 
to understand going astray as 
to spiritual things, wandering 
from true doctrine and prac- 
tice, and so coming to ruin 
or at least suffering danger 
i nd loss. The people therefore, 
were not to follow such teach- 
ers, for not knowing the way 
of God themselves they could 
but lead others astray. The 
oijly true spiritual light comes 
from God, and this light he 
has given in his word. The 
scribe and pharisees were 
blind leaders because they 
forsook the word of God. This 
was their fault and it was 
this that made them unsafe 
teachers. All who forsake or 
disregard the word of God are 
but blind leaders, for that 
word is still the only sure 
guide. Manners and customs, 
forms .and ceremonies change, 
but the word of God remains 
the same. The Jews had but 
a portion of it; we have the 
whole. The light which they 
etrjoyed though true, was but 
faint and dim compared with 
the light of the gospel. So 
that we may say, with even 
more confidence than David, 
"Thy word is a lamp unto 
my feet, and a light unto my 

path." For we find light in- 
deed, and no darkness; the 
light of Mruth, the light of 
God, the light which never 
misleads, the light which 
guides, cheers, and comforts 
all who walk by it. Yet there 
are still blind leaders, and 
for the same reason * as of 
old; they do not take the 
word of God as their light. 
Some pay so much attention 
to forms of man's invention 
their mind, is drawn off from 
the word of God.. Some refuse 
to submit their understanding 
to the word. They doubt and 
cavil, and find fancied de- 
fects and venture to ,set up 
their own little reason against 
the plain word of scripture. 
Some, though sincere, have 
never sought the teachings of 
the Holy Spirit, and therefore 
the main truths of the word 
of God are hidden from them. 
The light is before them, but 
the eyes of their understand- 
ing are darkened. Some ar'e 
careless. Though by profes- 
sion teachers of others, their 
heart is not in their work. 
They have no knowledge or 
love of Christ in their hearts, 
no concern for souls. No ear-n- 
est desire to lead them aright. 
These are all blind leaders of 
the blind. They canno't teach 
what they do not know. They 
cannot lead others by a way 
which they have not found 
themselves. The poor and ig- 
norant who go to them for 



guidance do not find what 
they seek, for surely one can 
not lead another to Christ 
who has not sought him for 
himself, and it is hard to 
think that a soul can receive 
spiritual light by means of 
one who shows no sign of 
having received it himself. 
Where a minister of the gos- 
pel preaches the truth of God 
faithfully, let him be heard, 
honored and followed, how- 
ever small his gifts may be. 
He may have little power of 
attracting hearers, his talents 
may be small. His words void 
of eloquence, his speech un- 
graceful; yet if the love of 
Christ be in his heart, and 
he deliver the simple message 
of the gospel, let him not be 
despised. He is God's servant, 
doing God's work. He is no 
blind leader. Alas, such a 
teacher is often neglected, for 
some preacher of showy style 
and attractive manner, who 
yet does not preach "the 
truth as it is in Jesus". There 
is in our day, perhaps there 
has been in all days, too much 
worship of talent, too little 
regard to truth. Hearers oft- 
en forget that the object of 
hearing is not to be pleased, 
but to be profited; not to have 
the mind and the senses grati- 
fied, but to learn the way of 
salvation, to increase in the 
knowledge of God, and to 
grow in grace. The test to 
which all teaching should be 

brought is the BiWe. "To the 
law and to the testimony: if 
they speak not according to 
this word, it is because there 
is no light in them." (Isa. 
8:20.) All religious teaching 
should be judged by this rule. 
Scriptural truth is the point 
of first importance, and no 
teaching can be really good 
and wholesome in which is 
lacking or even obscured, as 
it would be the height of folly 
to oneself to the guidance of 
a blind man. So it cannot be 
right or wise to listen to un- 
scriptural teaching. A proud, 
captious, criticising spirit 
must indeed be guarded 
against by hearers, but in 
humility and sincerity, with 
an earnest desire to know the 
truth, and to be fed with spir- 
itual food. It is not only their 
right but their duty to judge 
what they hear by the stan- 
dard of the word of God. 
There is much cause for 
thankfulness of faithful min- 
isters. The pure gospel is 
preached in the pulpits. Every 
Lord's day the glad tidings of 
a free salvation in Christ Jes- 
us is spread, for those wh,o 
are still blind leaders, there 
is one thing which all who 
love the truth may do. At 
least they can pray for them. 
There is not one now walking 
in the light who did not re- 
ceive that light from above, 
and there is not a faithful 
teacher of the truth who was 



not himself first taught of 
(rod. God. L can still enlighten 
those who are in darkness 
and cause the blind leader to 
become an enlightened and 
faithful guide. Let those who 
are placed by God's provi- 
dence where the truth is faith- 
fully proclaimed bless God 
for this great mercy, and seek 
earnestly to bring forth fruit 
to his glory. 

Let those whose lot is less 
happily cast make it a mat- 
ter of continual and persever- 
ing prayer that God will give 
his Holy Spirit, and bring 
both teachers and hearers 
into true gospel light, and let 
their prayer be the prayer of 

Brookville, Ohio 


J. H. Crofford 

Marriage is a civil contract 
by which a man and woman 
are joined together, which 
was instituted by God for the 
prevention of unchaste living, 
and the propogation of man- 
kind. The first union we have 
on record was not consum- 
mated by civil ceremony, but 
the Lord God made for the 
first man, Adam, a wife. How 
the ties were made between 
the offspring of the first 
union, we have no record until 
2106 years after the creation. 
Marriage was first mentioned, 

Gen. 19:14. During all these 
years we have learned noth- 
ing about such a thing as a 

As a rule laws are not made 
until circumstances require 
them for the prevention of 
wrong doing. When the Lord 
God placed Adam and Eve in 
the Garden of Eden they were 
not restricted by a code of 
laws; they had not yet of- 
fended their ; creator, but for 
their own safety they were 
commanded not to eat of the 
fruit of the tree of knowledge 
of good and evil. When I fol- 
lowed the" prof ession of teach- 
ing school, I never began a 
term with a code of rules, and 
never made a rule in regard 
to behavior until a wrong was 
committed. During the period 
mentioned we learned of no 
marriage ceremonies, but we 
do find that men and women 
lived together as man and 
wife according to whatever 
their custom was of legalizing 
their unions. There were no 
separations and divorce laws, 
for we have so far learned 
nothing about such things. 
The first record or mention 
we have of divorce was 2553 
years after the creation, when 
Moses, as Jesus says, "suf- 
fered to write a bill of di- 
vorVmient, * * * for the 
hardness of your heart he 
wrote you this precept." "But 
from the beginning God made 
them male and female, for this 



cause shall a man leave his 
father and mother and cleave 
to his wife: And they twain 
shall be one flesh.' ' For 
what cause? For the cause 
that they are male and fe- 
male and to maintain chaste 
living. The order of God's 
creation must have prevailed 
most of the above mentioned 
time, and no law governing 
separation was needed until 
wickedness increased and 
their hearts were hardened 
and separations became com- 

Now notice the language of 
Jesus, Matt. 5:31-32, all in 
the same sentence: "It hath 
been said, Whosoever shall 
put away his wife, let him 
give her a writing of divorce- 
ment: But I say unto you, 
That whosoever shall put 
away his wife, saving for the 
cause of fornication, causeth 
her to commit adultery: and 
whosoever marrieth her that 
is divorced committeth adult- 
ery." Jesus does not here con- 
demn the rulings of Moses ; 
but makes the one exception: 
if a man put away his wife 
for any other cause than the 
one mentioned, fornication, 
which was not mentioned in 
Moses' law, he causes her to 
commit adultery, for naturally 
a divorced person will marry 
again. Language cannot make 
it plainer, that 11 the cause of 
dissatisfaction is fornication, 
that legalizes the separation 

and frees from adultery in 
marrying another. 

In Matt. 19:9, Jesus gives 
identically the same instruc- 
tions, in almost the same lan- 
guage slightly transposed, all 
in one sentence. But instead 
of "for the cause of fornica- 
tion", he says, "except it be 
for fornication", which means 
exactly the same. 

A dish of apples is sitting 
on the table in your home. 
Your son takes one and you 
say: "If you put away that 
apple, saving (except) for the 
cause of it being diseased, 
causeth it to be eaten by an- 
other and the apple is wrong- 
ly used: and whosoever eat- 
eth that apple commits a 
wrong." Every person would 
understand the language. No 
one would deny the son the 
right to take another apple. 
As evidence to the above we 
are taught: "they twain shall 
be one flesh," and Paul gives 
the solution to the situation 
in 1 Cor, 6:15: "What? Know 
ye not that he which is joined 
to an harlot is one body? For 
two, saith he, shall be one 
flesh. Who that is pure wants 
to be partaker of the sins of 
a harlot?" "What therefore 
God (love) hath joined to- 
gether, let not man put asun- 
der." God is love. 

Fornication and adultery 
are not synonyms. While our 
lexicons admit the use of the 
word adultery for fornication, 



the one is never used for the 
other, to my knowledge, in 
legal interpretations, but only 
by some who give their ex- 
planations on the scripture 

That fornication as the 
cause of separation is meant, 
and not adultery, is sustained 
by the Old Testament teach- 
ing in Deut. 22:13-21. The 
putting to death for the cause 
broke the marriage ties. Un- 
der grace we are not to kill 
and the divorce legalizes the 
separation for fornication and 
marrying again. Let this be 
taught and put into practice 
and we will have more virtu- 
ous people; we will have man 
and wife joined together by 
God. Love would be the tie 
to bind and divorces would 
be less common. There would 
be no adultery if there never 
was any fornication. 

Martinsburg, Pa. 


Ruth Beltz 

"Purer in heart, God 
Help me to be." 

Jesus in that, wonderful ser- 
mon on the Mount said, 
" Blessed are the pure in 
heart for thev shall see God". 
(Matt. 5:8.) " So we see that 
purity must first begin and 
have -its center within the 
heart of an individual. 

"Create in me a clean heart, 
God; and renew a right 
spirit within me." This quo- 
tation is given by David and 
found in Psa. 51:10. We must 
also remember, "The Lord 
seeth not as a man seeth; for 
a man looketh on the outward 
appearance but the Lord look- 
eth on the heart." (1 Sam. 

What is purity! Some one 
has said, "Purity is rightful- 
ness in thought, in word, and 
in deed." If our heart is pure 
our thoughts and deeds will 
be likewise. And we also know 
that "constant thoughts will 
overflow in words uncon- 

Let us see what one of the 
great writers of the New Tes- 
tament has to say on this sub- 
ject. Paul in his letter to his 
co-worker and helper, the 
young man Timothy, gives 
him this advice, "Keep thy- 
self pure." (1 Tim. 5:22.) Do 
you not think that applies to 
this present age and genera- 
tion just as it did in the time 
when Timothy was a young 
man? I think so. Again what 
does Paul tell us to think 
about in Phil. 4:8. Does he 
tell us to have unclean and 
impure thoughts? Listen: 
"Finally, brethren, whatso- 
ever things are true, whatso- 
ever things are honest, what- 
soever things are just, what- 
soever things are of good re- 
port; if there be any virtue, 



if there be any praise, think 
on these things." 

The need of purity teach- 
ing- and religious training is 
greater than ever before. It 
must not only be taught by 
precept but by example as 

"Folks might misunderstand 
us and the high advice we 
But there's no misunder- 
standing how we act and 
how we live. ' ' 

The rising generation must 
be shown that the sin of im- 
purity undermines health, 
destroys real happiness and 
in the end wrecks character. 
It is true that "my people 
are destroyed for the lack of 
knowledge" (Hos. 4:6) and 
that "if ye shall know the 
truth, the truth shall make 
you free." (John 8:32.) May 
we let our "light so shine be- 
fore men, that they may see 
our good works, and glorify 
our Father which is in heav- 
en." (Matt. 5:16.) 

My earnest prayer is for 
the young manhood and wo- 
manhood of the land and es- 
pecially of the Dunkard 
Brethren church, that they 
work toward the goal of a 
higher standard of purity and 
may they unitedly say: 

* ' My strength is as the 
strength of ten 

Because my heart is pure." 

R. D. 3, 
Massillon, Ohio 




(Titus 2:10) 

Reuben Shroyer 

Christians are to adorn the 
doctrine of God our Savior. 

Adorn means to embellish, 
to beautify, to make attrac- 

The word' doctrine means 
in the New Testament teach- 
ing anything taught is doc- 
trine. Sound doctrine means 
healthy teaching. What 
wholesome food is to the body 
truth is to the soul. Doctrine 
of God means- teaching of 
God. God teaches nothing but 
the truth. All truth is God's 
truth, whether found in na- 
ture or in the Bible. For he 
is the God of truth. Gcd's 
truth is healthful to the soul. 
Jesus Christ is the truth. He 
is truth embodiment or incar- 
nation. There was no falseness 
in his life. He is God's ideal 
life. He is the perfect stan- 
dard of truth and life. Our 
example or copy. In fact he is 
more — he is our Savior. 

Christ's teaching is God's 
teaching. My doctrine is not 
mine, but his that sent me. 
He, Jesus, taught on the au- 



thority of truth itself. He did 
not say, this is true because 
I say it. He practically said, 
1 say this because it is true. 
You must believe it because 
it is true. The truth Christ 
taught constitutes Christian- 
ity. Therefore that which we 
are to adorn is the Christian 
religion. We are to so live as 
to make Christianity beautiful 
and attractive to others. We 
can add nothing to its beauty 
but we can show how it beau- 
tifies character. 

We can add nothing to its 
brightness but we can let it 
shine in our souls and through 
our lives. As a bridegroom 
decketh himself with orna- 
ments and a bride adorneth 
herself with jewels, so we are 
to adorn Christianity by be- 
ing clothed with the beautiful 
garments of righteousness and 
adorned with the crown jew- 
els of this religion. 

We are to adom Christ's 
religion in all things. This 
adornment must begin in the 
heart. The kingdom of God is 
within you. Heart religion 
is condition of religion in life. 
Clean hearts prerequisite to 
clean life. Out of the abun- 
dance of the heart the mouth 
»peaketh. Christ says ye are 
my witnesses. A witness is 
one who testifies of what he 
knows. He does not testify of 
what others think of his opin- 
ions but of what he actually 

We are to adorn Christian- 
ity by our life. Christianity in 
the heart cannot be loeked up. 
It will shine out in the life. 
Let your light so shine be- 
fore men that they may see 
your good works and glorify 
God. And we shall do so if 
We have Christ within. Con- 
duct is more than creed. Orth- 
odoxy of life is more than 
orthodoxy of crfced. 

Ideals control life. Life con- 
trols ideals. The daily life of 
each is a sermon. What man- 
ner of persons ought we to 

We are to adorn Christian- 
ity at home. Home is the true 
test of character. Your char- 
acter is no better than it is 
at home. Some men are tyran- 
nical in their home. Some wo- 
men are ill tempered and cross 
grained at home. We should 
adorn the Christian religion* 
at home. We should adorn the 
Christian religion in our busi- 
ness. Some say they cannot 
be Christians in business. 
Christians should deal abso- 
lutely honest in business. 
Give exact weight, never take 
advantage. If apples or pota- 
toes are sold the little ones 
should not be at the bottom 
of basket and the large ones 
on top. There are men in 
every legitimate business and 
profession who adom or make 
the Christian religion attrac- 
tive. We should adorn the 
Christian religion away from 

mni.rc monltok 


koine. Joseph, away from 
li-./itie in Egypt, was as true 
to Cod as at home. So was 
Daniel and his three friends 
in Babylon. 

We are to adorn the Chris- 
tian religion every day. in the 
week. "This does not mean we 
shall have mountain top ex- 
perience all the time. We will 
be obliged to go down in the 
valley because we are needed 
there. We are not to put off 
our religion, when we take off 
our Sunday clothes. We are 
to be every day Christians. 
We are not to have Ughtning 
bug religion. The bug shows 
its light then covers it. 

We are to adorn the Chris- 
tian religion because we can 
not be useful unless we do jso. 
Nothing exists for itself. And 
no Christian exists for him- 
self. To be a Christian is not 
an end in itself. We are to 
make Christianity attractively 
beautiful so as to win others 
to Christ. We should put on 
the beautiful robe of right- 
eousness not for ostentious 
display of piety but to make 
religion attractive and beauti- 
ful to those who know noth- 
ing about it. Let your faith 
in (rod and his eternal truth 
so shine in your life that no 
unbelief will diminish its 
beauty or dim its brilliancy. 
' Let the precious gem of hope 
in God, immortality in the re- 
demption of humanity be so 
set in your soul as to enable 

you to diffuse a spirit of hope- 
fulness and cheerfulness 
around you. Let the love to 
God and man throw out from 
your heart and life and be 
of more value to the world 
than the most precious jewels 
that adorn nobles and kings. 
Greentown, Ohio 


D. M. Click 

"Upon this rock will I 
build my church and the 
gates of hell shall not prevail 
against it." 

Oh, how very many people 
are ready to put up the plea 
that their church is the church 
of Christ, but as Jesus said on 
a certain occasion, let a man 
examine himself and so eat. 
Just so on this subject, let 
men examine their creeds and 
see whether their foundation 
is built on Christ's word. The 
man that heareth these say- 
ings of mine, and doeth them, 
I will liken unto a wise man 
who built his house upon a 

My Christian friends, let us 
be real sure that our church 
is established upon that firm 
foundation: Christ the Son of 
the living God. Too many are 
inclined to substitute some 
other foundation, man made, 
instead of standing true and 
loyal to the divine will of the 
Father. Jesus says, "I came 


down from heaven, not to do 
mine own will, but the will of 
him that sent me." x 

John Wesley, Martin Luth- 
er and other great men may 
have done great work in lead- 
ing men and women to accept 
the teachings of Christ in a 
small measure, but let us not 
be willing to accept nothing 
short of the full teaching of 
the Savior of the world. 

" Blessed are they that do 
his commandments, that they 
may have right to the tree of 
life, and may enter in through 
the gates into the city." (Kev. 

Grand Junction, Colo. 

May 6, 1929. 
The Waterford Dunkard 
Brethren rejoice again over 
the fact that three more 
precious souls have been ad- 
ded to the few who have 
turned their backs to the 
world and their faces Zion- 
ward. Three young sisters 
were taken into the church on 
Sunday, April twenty-first, by 
baptism. The baptizing was 
performed in, the river by our 
presiding elder, S. S. Garst. 
The scene was certainly im- 
pressive, being in strict ac- 
cordance with Bible teaching. 
May God bless them and give 
them strength to walk in that 
straight and narrow path that 
leads from earth to glory. 
Brother and Sister Leedy had 
planned on leaving us shortly 

for the east but since that 
time he has been seriously 
stricken with illness and was 
forced to give up their plans 
for the present. Brother 
Leedy is not so young as he 
once was and has not the 
strength to withstand sickness 
and he desires that members 
all over the brotherhood re- 
member him at the throne cf 
grace. We know that theie 
is only one true Physician so 
let us all pray diligently for 
one who has labored for the 
cause of Christ and one whom 
we have learned to love. If 
he regains his health they 
will go east at a later date 
but will be unable to attend 
the love feast in Colorado 
and the district meeting in 
Kansas as they had planned. 
L. Russell Johnson, 
Monitor Correspondent. 
Empire, California. 

Shady Grove, Pa. 

May 8, 1929. 
We the Waynesboro congre- 
gation held our love feast' on 
May 4 and 5, beginning at 
2:30 o'clock on the 4th. We 
were glad to have with us 
the following ministers: Elder 
Jacob Miller and Harry 
Smith from near Mechanics- 
burg, Pa., Elder J. L. Moss 
and Samuel Larue from York 
County and Jacob Gibbel from 
Myerstown, Pa. We had a 
very spiritual feast. There 
were several members from 


© her denominations presen i 
and looked on. The brethren 
gave u-' some good instruction 
.to follow, 

H. N. M. Gearhart, 
Monitor Correspondent. 


"Wham Shall We Obey— 
G-od or Satan? 

Ollie Flora 

"For. as by one man's dis- 
obedience many were made 
sinners, so by the obedience 
o one shall many be made 
righteous." (Rom. 5:19.) 
Through Adam's disobedience 
many were made sinners. The 
devil is tempting men more 
and more and they are in sin 
as soon as they fall and fol- 
low him. Why is there so 
much sin today? Because peo- 
ple are going contrary to 
Christ's teaching and are fol- 
lowing, blindly because they 
don't study the Bible to see 
if they are being led right or 
wrong and very of ten they are 
led wrong. ''Though he were 
a Son. yet he learned obedi- 
ence bv the things which he 
suffered." (Heb. 5:8.) "And 
being found in the fashion as 
a man he humbled himself, 
and ' became obedient unto 
death, even the death on the 
cross,''' (Phil. 5:8) "And being 
made perfect, he became the 

author of eternal salvation 
unto all them that obey him." 
(Heb. 5:9.) 

Though Christ was rich lie 
became poor that we through 
him might become rich. If we 
do Christ's will we will be 
obedient .unto death, even unto 
death on the cross. "And 
j Pharaoh said, who is the Lord 
that 1 should obey his voice 
and let Israel go? I know not 
the Lord; neither will I let 
Israel go." (Ex. 5:.) "When 
thou art in tribulation, and 
all these things are come upon 
thee, even in the latter days, 
if. thou turn to the Lord thy 
God and shall be obedient 
' unto his voice, for the Lord 
' thy God is a mericiful God, 
he will not forsake thee, 
neither destroy thee, nor the 
covenant of thy fathers which 
he wore unto them." (Deut. 
4:30-31.) If we turn unto him, 
which we need to do, he will 
never forsake us even in death 
for 1 he keeps his promises to 
us if we obey him. 

In Acts 5:29 are the words 
God is no respecter of per- 
sons. "If ye be willing and 
obedient, ye shall eat the good 
of the land, but if ye refuse 
and rebel ye shall be devoured 
with the sword, for the mouth 
of the Lord hath spoken it." 
(Isaiah 1:19-20.) Therefore 
whom shall we obey? If any 
disobey the word he shall be 
punished in the judgment. 
We had rather choose God for 



we all know that a lake of 
fire is waiting for the Devil 
and his angels to be tormented 
through eternity. Let us watch 
and pray that we be not asteep 
when the Lord comes or we 
will have to spend eternity in 
the lake of fire. "Obey them 
that have the rule over you 
and submit yourselves; "for 
they watch for your souls; as 
they that must give account 
that they may do it with joy 
and not with grief; for that 
is unprofitable for you." 
(Heb. 13.17.) 

Quinter, Kans. 


The day is now showing when 

Christ will appear 
To rule all the nation's as 

president here, 
And then all the people will 

bow to his face, 
To praise him in glary for life 

or for grace. 

Then Christ and his teaching 
will give a new day, 

For that is the era for which 
we now pray, 

And, once it is here, will re- 
move every stain, 

For Christ with his people on 
earth will remain. 

Then peace will prevail and 
the truth will abound, 

While love and good feeling 
with all will be found, 

The wars will then cease, with 
all jangling and strife, 

For sin, being banished, will 
give a new life. 

And then all the races, to 

share in his love, 
Will give earth a kingdom 

like Heaven above; 
And that is the era for which 

we now pray, 
So all should be ready to meet 

the Great Day. 

— Clara Cocklin. 




Board of Publication 




E. Kealer, Chairman, 

942 Gardner Street, 

Poplar Bluff, Mo. 



B. Flohr, Vice Chairman, 

Vienna, Virginia. 


L. Cocklin, Secretary, 


Route 6 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

Theo. Myers, Treasurer, 

North Canton, Ohio. 


L. Johnson, 


428 West Simpson Street, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 


Glen Cripe, 


Goshen, Indiana. 



Board of Trustees 



E. Kesler, Chairman, 



Poplar Bluff, Missouri. 



I. Moss. Secretary, 

Wauseon, Ohio. 




L. Johnson, Treasurer, 


Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

Board of Evangelism and 






P. Van Dyke, Chairman, 


Newberg, Oregon. 



. E. Cocklin. Secretary. 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 




I. Moss, Treasurer, 


Wauseon, Ohio. 




June 15, 1929. 

No. 12. 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints." 

OUE MOTTO: Spiritual in life a,nd 
Scriptural ia practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the Gospel. 

*OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, more 
(holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


On May 20 we boarded the 
train here on our way to 
attend our district meeting at 
Quinter, Kans. At St. Louis 
we placed ourself in care of 
the Pickwick - Greyhound 
Transportation Co., and the 
run to iKansas City was soon 
begun. At Kansas City Broth- 
er W. C. Pease joined in the 
trip. It's a wonder how those 
"greyhounds" skim one over 
the ground. 

All went well until we 
reached our destination but 
imagine our chagrin when we 
landed to find our suitcase 
missing. The " hound" that 
returned from Kansas City to 
St. Louis not aware of the in- 
convenience it would cause, 
had seized the suitcase and — 
ran away with it. This would 
not have {been much of a joke 
or prank, only it contained our 
"best" clothes, which, by the 
way, were none too good, but 
better than the ones worn on 
the trip. What was to be done? 
Well, seeing our dilemma 

some good brethren came to 
the rescue and you would 
have been amused to see "ye" 
editor walking around in bor- 
rowed clothes — -"seconds" of 
course, but made him look 
fairly presentable, good 
enough to be sure. 

Notwithstanding the mis- 
givings and suspense about 
the fate of that suitcase we 
were ready to be about the 
Master's business and the 
work of the district which be- 
gan with the convening of the 
elders, four in all, including 
Elder S. P. Van Dyke, a visit- 
ing elder from Newberg, Ore., 
on May 22 in the home of 
Brother G. A. Hill. The first 
matter of interest was a new 
one, the organizing of the 
new district, which was easily 

On May 23 the district meet- 
ing convened in the new 
church house recently erected 
by the faithful ones there, 
who, by virtue of the stand 
taken on the side of trn+b and 
righteousness found i 3m- 
selves 'without a suitable 
place in which to worship. 


The house is a model in sim- 
plicity and durability and 
quite adequate for present 
needs. Not much business of 
interest, mostly routine, came 
before the meeting. Elder Van 
Dyke was granted the cour- 
tesy of the meeting and pre- 
sided until the organization 
was effected resulting in the 
election of "ye" editor Mod- 
erator, brother Ralph E. El- 
ler, Writing Clerk, and broth- 
er Ezra Wolf, Reading Clerk. 
One paper was sent to Confer- 
ence at Goshen, Ind. The offi- 
cers were instructed to locate 
next D. M., which will likely 
be held in Iowa next year. 

So came and went the first 
district meeting of District 
Number Three of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Church. What 
about the suit case? Well, it 
went, and finally after three 
days of anxious waiting it 
came, with no marks of 
"worse" for its peculiar ex- 
perience. The "hound" had 
safely guarded it and returned 
it in perfect safety. 

The intervening time passed 
quickly and on May SO, a 
delegation of four cars started 
for Goshen, Ind., to attend 
Conference June 3-6. Nothing 
of special interest occurred on 
this trip only it was soon 
manifest four cars can hardly 
keep together even for one 
day on a trip like this. And 
so the one conveying the writ- 

er was soon miles in the rear. 
Nightfall found us pulling up 
to the home of brother W. C. 
Pease, Kansas City, Kans., in 
a rainfall that had enveloped 
us the last half of the day. 
After a night 's rest in this 
hospitable home we pursued 
our journey single-handed, the 
other cars being far ahead and 
on a different route. By night- 
fall we arrived at Abbott Hos- 
pital where my brother, S. R. 
Kesler, left two of his daugh- 
ters for treatment. This hos- 
pital, located at Oskaloosa, 
la., has won considerable rep- 
utation throughout the coun- 
try. This day, also, was 
accompanied by continued 
rain and the roads were diffi- 
cult to travel in places. 

After the night spent in 
Oskaloosa, we continued our 
journey, the rain continuing. 
We had no special trouble but 
passed a number of cars 
"stuck" in Iowa mud of 
which there seemed to be a 
super abundance. Our next 
night was spent at wife's 
brother, Nash Thurman 's, 
Galesburg, 111. The rain con- 
tinued unabated and we were 
glad for such a pleasant home 
in which to spend the night. 

Having been delayed by bad 
roads and time unavoidably 
spent at the hospital we 
reasoned "we didn't put the 
ox in the ditch on Saturday" 
and so traveled on Sunday, 



and tried to justify it by the 
thought "we are going to 
church and want to be on 
time." So by the next night- 
fall we landed safe on Confer- 
ence grounds, suitcase and all. 
And thus were the first to 
reach the place where our 
third Annual Conference was 
to be held, feeling nothing the 
worse for having made the 
trip. In our next issue we shall 
notice the work of Conference 
and related happenings. 


We are approaching the 
season of the year in which 
human activities in many 
ways are at the highest. To 
the farmer it is the time for 
seed-time and harvest. Sow- 
ing in season is necessary that 
he may also reap for the needs 
of tomorrow. To the business 
man it is also a time for in- 
creased labor and greater 
efforts and plans that the 
profits of the summer might 
provide for the possibly dull 
season of the winter. To the 
retired and more wealthy, the 
summer seems to be a call to 
travel. To many employed in 
school work and offices it is 
the season for vacations and 
the call comes to them for a 
change found in outings, 
trips and recreation of some 
sort. Pleasure resorts dot the 
land, and these make their 

appeals to carnal man in any 
and all vocations. 

Too much farm work and 
business, travel, and pleasure 
all hinder the Christian life. 
They crowd out the worship 
of God, foster selfishness, and 
deaden the interest in God's 
Holy Word. To the Christian, 
therefore, summer is a call 
to "Stop, Look and Listen". 
Increased thought activity, 
judgment, and self-control 
are needed. Resolutions and 
choices must be made that the 
spiritual life may be main- 
tained, and that the church 
and the kingdom suffer no 

Jesus' injunction to seek 
first the Kingdom of God and 
his righteousness was meant 
for the summer season as well 
as that of the winter. Should 
not the summer find us giving 
some time to the feeding of 
the inner man, that the cares 
of this world, the deceitful- 
ness of riches, and the non- 
satisfying pleasures, do not 
choke out the things of more 
real and enduring value? 

Christians should close their 
eyes and ears more to the 
lure of the world, and listen 
more to the calls to medita- 
tion, thanksgiving, Bible study 
and worship, and thus con- 
tinue during the summer to 
lay up treasures, not on earth 
but rather in heaven. 

F. B. S. 



Grant Mahan 

If we read the Old Testa- 
ment with the spirit and un- 
derstanding, we shall get from 
it much more than we ever 
have gotten by a hasty or 
thoughtless reading of it just 
to be able to say that we have 
read it. We have been study- 
ing about some of the words 
of Jeremiah of late, and if we 
have read the whole book in 
the course of the lessons, we 
cannot but be benefited. 

He was the ''weeping 
prophet", but he was some 
thing more than this. He re- 
peatedly announced the certain 
doom that was coming upon 
God's people, and yet time 
after time we have him saying 
at the Lord's bidding that 
the decree of destruction had 
gone forth. The Lord was 
anxious to have his chosen 
people repent and turn to him, 
that he might spare them and 
bless them, and make them 
once more his people. But 
they would not. The judgment 
tarried, but under the condi- 
tions it was irrevocable. God's 
attitude is ever the same: he 
desires that all mankind 
should turn unto him and be 
saved: and he is ready and 
able to save. 

The same conditions pre- 
vailed when the Lord Jesus 

came as the Light of the 
World. The chosen people 
again would not yield to him 
that they might have life. 
And so the Romans destroyed 
Jerusalem even as Nebuchad- 
nezzer had destroyed it some 
hundreds of years previously. 
The reason was practically the 
same in both instances. The 
people turned their backs to 
the Lord, and he turned from 
them and allowed them to be 
overcome by their heathen 
neighbors. And after being 
tributaries for a time, first to 
Babylon and later to Rome, 
the Jews revolted, and in each 
case their city was destroyed 
| and the people scattered. 
We read these things, and 
we think that the Jews were 
very unwise, very sinful to 
refuse to obey the Lord who 
had done so much for them, 
and held out such glorious 
promises for the future. But 
are we really wiser than they 
were? He has done much for 
us; he promises to do very 
much more for our happiness, 
and yet we deliberately turn 
aside and refuse to follow. 
Are we wiser than the Jews 
were? Do like causes bring- 
forth like results now as then? 
Long ago it was said, "The 
soul that sinneth, it shall die." 
Has that decree been changed? 
We are sure that it has not, 
for the word brought by Jesus 
was final: he said that it 



Poplar Bluff, Mo., June 15, 1929. 

Published semi-monthly by the Board of 
Publication of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church in the plant of Montgomery 
& Son, Commercial Printers, Miller 
Building, 220 Ceder Street, Poplar 
Bluff, Missouri. 

Entered as second class matter October 
14, 1922, at the Post Office at Poplar 
Bluff, Mo., under the Act of March 

3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscriptions, $1.00 a 
year in advance; to agents in clubs of 
five or more, 90c a year in advance. 

B. E. Kesler Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be s«nt. 

L. W. Beery, Union, Ohio, Associate 

Ord L. Strayer, Vienna, Virginia, Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

would be our judge in the last 

And if we believe that God 
dealt with his people as we 
are told in the Bible that he 
did deal with them, and if 
we believe that he meant 
what he said when he spoke 
to us through the Son, what 
manner of men ought we to 
be, seeing that the light given 
us is so much clearer than 
that which was given to those 
whom we consider so foolish 
and sinfuljHiIf we are honest 
with ourselves, what must we 
believe of Mje future! 

The remedy for all our 
backsliders is to be found 
only in the blood of Jesus. 
It i£ offered to us without 

money and without price; and 
we will not take it. No matter 
what we may have done, the 
offer of mercy, of salvation, 
is still extended to us: we are 
free agents; God offers the 
gift, but will not force it upon 
us; we look at the gift, and 
all too often turn our backs, 
and go to our farms or our 
merchandising, or to our pleas- 
ures. So very many who pro- 
fess to be followers of Him 
who went about doing good, 
sit down to eat and drink, and 
rise up to play. The lodge, 
the club, the bridge party, the 
dance, all these are a part of 
the life of many who profess 
to follow Christ. 

The cry is to these and to 
their children: "Cast away 
from you all your transgres- 
sions, whereby we have trans- ' 
gressed; and make you a new 
heart and a new spirit: for 
why will ye die, house of 

There jis but one way, the 
way of holiness: there is but 
one remedy, the blood of 
Christ: there is but one name 
by which we can be saved, 
the name of Christ; there is 
but one day of salvation, and 
that is today. Of the present 
we are reasonably sure, but 
not of one instant of the 
future. It is high time that 
we awake from sleep, that we 
cease to do evil and learn to 
do well, that we walk worthy 


of the vocation in which we 
are called. So doing, we can 
have the blessed assurance 
that all is well with us now 
and ever. 

Homestead, Fla. 


J. F. Britton 

"Come unto me, all ye that 
labour and are heavy laden, 
and I will give you rest." 
(Matt. 11:28.) It has been 
often said that the three 
sweetest words in the Eng- 
lish language are: Mother, 
Home and Heaven. While 
these words are very tender 
with human affections, and 
full of emotions and spiritual 
aspirations, it should be noted 
that the word ' ' come ' ' appeals 
to one's mind with a mag- 
netic influence, that under 
certain circumstances is hard 
to resist. 

Jesus, in our text proclaims 
an invitation that surpasses 
any proposition ever offered 
a weary, sick soul, in that it 
abounds and overflows with a 
"healing balm" and a spirit- 
ual panacea for all human 
sufferings, sorrows, and spir- 
itual ills. And if we take into 
consideration who spoke those 
benign words, it is hard for 
us to appreciate their inesti- 
mable value. 

Listen to the sympathetic 

appeal of Jesus who was, 
"touched with the feeling of 
our infirmities: but was in all 
points tempted like as we are, 
yet without sin". (Heb. 4:15.) 
"Come unto me, all ye that 
labour and are heavy laden, 
and I will give you rest." 
Thank God, praise his holy 
name, that there is no monop- 
oly or discrimination in that 
condescending proposit ion 
from Jesus, who is able and 
willing to "save them to the 
uttermost that come unto God 
by him, seeing he ever liveth 
to make intercession for 
them." (Heb. 7:25.) There- 
fore that "all ye", is full 
enough of grace, compassion 
and strength to save you, 
"though your sins be as scar- 
let, they shall be as white as 
snow; though they be red like 
crimson, they shall be as 
wool". (Isa. 1:18.) "For the 
Son of man is come to seek 
and to save that which was 
lost." (Lu. 19:10.) 

Reader, will you spurn and 
rejtect the loving voice of 
Jesus calling you to come unto 
him, that you might have that 
peace of mind; "Not as the 
world giveth, give I unto you. 
Let not your > heart be 
troubled, neither let it be 
afraid." (Jno. 14:27.) And 
rest unto your troubled soul 
that is heavy ladfen and 
wearied with religious condi- 
tions and troubles around you ; 


and your soul yearning earn- 
estly for that fellowship, 
where you can worship God 
in spirit and truth. Dear 
brother, why will you continue 
to try to stifle and appease 
your conscience and starve 
and jeopardize your soul, 
rather than hearken to the 
voice of Jesus calling unto 
you, to "Come out from 
among them, and be ye sep- 
arate, saith the Lord, and 
touch not the unclean thing: 
and I will receive you, and 
will be a father unto you, and 
ye shall be my sons and 
daughters, saith the Lord 
Almighty." (II Cor. 6:17, 

Therefore it is reasonable, 
and it is logical that, " While 
it is said, today if ye will 
hear his voice, harden not 
your hearts, as in the provo- 
cation." (Heb. 3:15.) And in 
Jno. 7:37, in the midst of cof- 
fers and gain sayers, "In the 
last day, that great day of 
the » feast, Jesus stood and 
cried, saying, if any man 
thirst, let him come unto me, 
and drink." In this scripture 
we see Jesus standing as 

"The Great Physician's ever 
The sympathizing Jesus. 
He speaks the drooping heart 
t to cheer, 

.' Oh, hear the voice of Jesus. 

Sweetest note in seraph song, 
Sweetest name on mortal 

Sweetest carol ever sung, 
Jesus, blessed Jesus." 

Friends, why do you still 
"confer with flesh and Blood" 
while Jesus the great physi- 
cian is saying unto you, come 
unto me, ye troubled sick 
soul, and I will heal your 
sorrows and calm your 
troubled heart. 

When Paul got that won- 
derful reformatory vision 
which revolutionized his whole 
life, he cried out and said, 
'0 King Agrippa, I was not 
disobedient unto the heavenly 
vision." (Acts 26:19.) Thus 
we see that Paul surrendered 
to the call of Jesus, "And he 
trembling and astonished said, 
Lord, what will thou have me 
to do?" That was a fine and 
a splendid decision of Paul, 
which brought him into closer 
communion and fellowship 
with Jesus, who opened his 
eyes that he saw the beauties 
of holiness in Christ Jesus, 
when the burden of his heart 
rolled away. 

Now, dear brother, Jesus is 
calling you, saying, "Come 
unto me, and I will give you 
rest, and the spirit and the 
bride say, come. Let him that 
heareth say, come. And let him 
that is athirst, come. And 
whosoever will, let him take 


the water of life freely." 
(Rev. 22:17.) Will you still 
spurn and reject this Divine 
message so full of tender com- 
passion and sympathy for 
weary tempest tost, troubled 
souls ? 

O turn ye, turn ye, for why 
will ye die? 
When God in great mercy is 
coming so nigh? 
Now Jesus invites you, the 
Spirit says, come. 
And Angels are waiting to 
welcome you home. 

Come, give us your hand, and 
the Savior your heart, 
And, trusting in heaven, we 
never shall part; 
how can we leave you ? Why 
will you not come! 
We'll journey together, and 
soon be at home. 

Thank God, and praise his 
holy name, that there is a 
home for all who come to 
Jesus, where the wicked cease 
from troubling, and the weary 
are at home, a home not made 
with human hands, but eter- 
nal in heaven. Amen. 

Vienna, Va. 


A. B. Woodard 

"But as* it'Hs written, eye 
hath not seen, nor ear heard, 

neither have entered into the 
heart of man, the things that 
God hath prepared for them 
that love him. ' ' This is a quo- 
tation from Isaiah 64:4 (not 
worded exact) partaking of 
the nature of prophecy. There- 
fore we look for the promise 
of its fulfillment in the New 

We want to present two or 
three of the great and preci- 
ous promises of the New Tes- 
tament ; not see nor heard, only 
very dimly by the prophets. 

The first is the resurrected 
life. "And God shall wipe 
away all tears from their 
eyes; and there shall be no 
more death, neither sorrow, 
nor crying, neither shall there 
be any more pain: for the 
former things are passed 
away." (Rev. 21:4.) The sec- 
ond: The heavenly home. "In 
my Father's house (domains) 
are many mansions: if it were 
not so, I would have told you. 
I go to prepare a place for 
you." (John 14:2.) For a de- 
scription of this beautiful 
home read Rev. 21st chapter. 

The third: The grand so- 
ciety. "But ye are come unto 
Mount Zion, and unto the city 
of the living God, the heaven- 
ly Jerusalem, and to an in- 
numerable company of an- 
gels, To the general assembly 
and church of the first-born, 
which are written in heaven, 
and to God the judgfe of all, 



and to the' spirits of just men 
made perfect, And to Jesus 
the mediator of the new cove- 
nant, etc." (Heb. 12:22, 23, 

These, with all the glories 
connected with them, are the 
things God has prepared for 
them that love him. 

Let us see how God has re- 
vealed them unto us by his 
spirit. The apostles accom- 
panied our Saviour in all his 
ministry; heard his glorious 
teachings, saw his wonderful 
miracles, knew about his be- 
trayal, false trial, and death 
upon the cross, were with him 
after his resurrection, and saw 
him ascend into heaven. Yet 
with all this knowledge they 
were not qualified to go out 
to fill the great commission, 
they did not understand the 
great plan of salvation, some- 
thing was lacking. yes, they 
remembered that while their 
Saviour was yet with them, he 
commanded them to tarry at 
Jerusalem, until they were im- 
bued with power from on 

They tarried, the power 
came, they were filled with 
the Holy Spirit, wer^ fully 
illuminated, the plan of sal- 
vation was now perfectly 
clear, all doubts and fears 
gone. The plan of salvation 
was now clear as the noonday 

The Spirit had brought all 

things to their rememberance 
that Jesus had taught them. 
The gospel contains those all 
things. Jesus says the words 
that I speak unto you they 
are spirit and they are life. 

Therefore let all who have 
the spirit of Christ (which if 
we have not we are none of 
his) when comparing spirit- 
ual things with spiritual, 
always give the written word 
the preference. 

Callender, Iowa 


H. A. Throne 

Let each of us ask ourselves 
the question, which road are 
we traveling on, the narrow 
one or the broad one? 

As the one leads to heaven 
and the other to hell, what 
effort should we put forth to 
walk on the narrow way? Pos- 
itively take the Bible for our 
guide. And if we live up to 
its holy teachings and plain 
gospel truths we must be will- 
ing to be submissive to God's 
holy commandments. Then we 
can feel that we are trying 
to walk on that narrow way. 
When we come near death's 
door and we feel our race is 
nearly run, how glad we will 
be that we have taken the 
stand with the church that is 
willing to stand for the 1911 



Conference. And by so doing 
we can feel that we are will- 
ing to stay by the old church. 
Not otherwise. 

When we made this vow, 
did we not promise to re- 
nounce satan and all his sin- 
ful ways, and to hold out 
faithful until death ? Now then 
dear friends, what about this 
promise? Are we going to be 
faithful and live up to our 
promise or will we say as 
many do, M Times have 
changed" and we need not 
do what God has so positively 
taught us. 

I would say "shame" ,to 
such an argument. What a 
pity there are ministers that 
at one time would so strongly 
hold up and preach the plain 
Dunkard faith and now arte 
trying to discourage that way, 
and are doing as much as pos- 
sible to block the right way, 
and have no discipline to try 
and keep the church on the 
narrow way as much as pos- 

We are certainly aware that 
the bfest of churches are not 
able to get all their members 
to live as they would like them 
live. Now this kind of a 
church has a discipline and in 
every way is trying to have 
her members live up to their 
rulings and the Bible teach- 
ings. And still some members 
will be disobedient with all 
the kind admonishing of the 

good elder. Aren't they 
stumbling blocks to the? 
church ? 

Now there are the church 
members that we may com- 
pare to the tares. That can 
grow together till the harvest 
time and shall be separated 
from the wheat at the harvest 
time. I am sorry to hear the 
frivoltus argument that so 
many are representing today 
of the churches that will not 
confine themselves to any dis- 
cipline. They well know that 
no business or institution can 
be conducted today without 
some government or discip- 
line. They say, "leave the 
wheat and tares grow together 
until the harvest time." Now 
their saying is very wrong 
and very deceiving. It is de- 
ceiving the very elect. Now 
many churches are willing to 
accept fashion and pride and 
games and almost all kinds of 
amusements in the church in 
order to get more members. 
Now then, doesn't this prove 
to us that the world has con- 
verted the church instead of 
the church converting the 
world, and then they say, 
"leave the wheat and tares 
grow together". 

Is not this evidence to you 
that such a church has not 
any sovereign quality at all, 
and is deceiving the very 
elect? We certainly will have 
to admit that the tares have 



choked out the wheat. Why 
not then, go with the church 
that will not admit this sin 
and worldliness in the church 
as much as possible, and help 
to encourage this heavenly 
course, if we wish to walk on 
that narrow way. 

Here in the United States 
we are to be a law abiding 
citizen, and if we are not, 
what will happen? Now then, 
if we don't live up to the 
la^ws of our Heavenly Father 
can we ever expect to walk 
on that narrow way. No, 

We well know this, if part 
of the Bible is right, all is 
right. Then why not try and 
live out all the holy com- 
mandments. When we read 
God's word it looks as if we 
aren't living up to his holy 
commandments as close as we 
should. Then why should the 
church let the world convert 
them and all go down on the 
broad road to despair? 

Oh, how this appealed to 
me. Recently one of our young 
sisters who had written a 
beautiful article in the church 
paper said that good and evil 
are as far apart as they ever 
were. Oh, how true this is. 
God bless that young sister. I 
wonder if this young sister 
couldn't give some of the min- 
isters of today good advice? 

Here is some scripture that 
is worth while thinking about. 

1 John, 5th chapter, says: 
"By this we know we love 
the children of God when we 
love God and keep his com- 
mandments." "For this is 
the love of God that we keep 
his commandments and his 
commandments are not griev- 
ous." Therefore his holy com- 
mandments should not be a 
burden to us if we ever expect 
to enter that heavenly home. 
"For whatsoever is born of 
God overcometh the world." 
Therefore it is impossible to 
please God if the church and 
the world mingle together, 
which is positively forbidden 
in the scripture. Then, can we 
ever expect to enter that heav- 
enly home if we continue to 
stay with a church that is 
discontinuing their 1911 Con- 
ference discipline and letting 
down the bars for worldliness 
in the church. Ajlso 3rd John, 
1st chapter, 11th verse says: 
"Beloved, follow not that 
which is evil, but that which 
good; he that doeth good is of 
God, but he that doeth evil 
hath not seen God." 

2nd chapter of 1st John, 4th 
verse says: "He that saith I 
know him and keepeth not his 
commandments is a liar and 
the truth is not in him." Sure 
a plain scripture and how can 
we ever expect to walk on 
that narrow way and go with 
the church that will not have 
some restrictions ? Surely we 



would say they are traveling 
on the broad road that leads 
to despair. Then why not turn 
away from this evil way and 
take a part in trying to be 
an example to our children? 
Or will we be led away on the 
broad road to please our chil- 
dren, when we should be 
strong and stand for the 
right? Sometime they may 
see the error of their way and 
turn to the right. If you fol- 
low them in their evil way 
you will be held responsible 
and all be lost and go down 
to misery and woe. 

Now then, if we aren't care- 
ful, soon there will be noth- 
ing known of the mother 
church which we loved so 

Now which side are you go- 
ing to stand for, the church 
that is trying to hold forth, 
and keep a Dunkard church 
in existence, or the one that 
is drifting with the world, 
and in every way trying to 
crush the old church out of 
existence 1 ? 

Please ask yourselves the 
question, am I doing God's 
will to turn away from the 
way the mother church taught 
us a few years ago and our 
good forefathers and mothers 
which have gone to their long 
homes for many years? Is it 
possible now that their teach- 
ing was wrong and they will 
be lost, and this liberal ele- 

ment is the one that will be 
saved with all their fashion 
and pride? Is it possible that 
the dear Savior has given us 
a new Bible? If he has some- 
one please let us know when. 
I beg of you to read over and 
over the 2nd chapter of 2nd 
Peter and you will know why 
I am writing as I have. 

Now then, a few ministers 
or leaders will come in our 
midst and will say this isn't 
necessary and that isn't nec- 
essary and many will be led 
away and be deceived. Just 
because they will say, "don't 
leave the old church, when 
they know the old church 
never allowed fashion and 
most all kinds of worldliness 
in the church. Aren't we par- 
takers of their evil ways as 
long as we continue and stay 
with them, when we well know 
what the Good Book teaches? 
Just because some of our chil- 
dren wish to go with a church 
that they don't need to make 
any sacrifice for their Savior. 
Oh God, pity them! 

Now then, dear parents, 
aren't you afraid you will 
have something to give a strict 
account for to be led away in 
this manner? * 

The Good Book positively 
says we must be a separate 
people from the world and 
then we heed our children's 
advice, rather than the dear 



1st Peter, 5th chapter and 
5th verse says: ''Likewise ye 
younger, submit yourselves 
unto the elder; yea all of you 
be subject one to another, and 
be clothed with humility for 
God resisteth the proud and 
giveth grace to the humble." 

Now then, dear friends, 
would it not be better for us 
to go with the church that is 
trying to put all efforts forth 
to keep worldliness out of the 
church and make it easier for 
those that are doing their best 
to keep the church pure? The 
best, we can do there will be 
enough worldliness get into 
the church, and if We don't 
take this stand aren't you 
afraid we will be "weighed 
in the balance and be found 
wanting"? Now don't you 
think by so doing that we 
have done our part and the 
Lord will richly reward us 
for it? But if we take the 
other side because our chil- 
dren wish to travel on the 
biroad road, to satisfy their 
carnal mind, what will the 
dear Savior say to us at the 
resurrection morning! Will he 
say you have been faithful 
because you are willing to be 
lead away with the church 
that will permit most all kinds 
of worldliness or will he say, 
depart from me you workers 
of iniquity, I never knew you. 

Therefore, dear friends, if 
we wish to walk on the nar- 

row way that leads to thai 
better land, we cannot trifle 
with God's holy command- 

Pioneer, Ohio. 


Recently an evangelist was 
preaching the Gospel in the 
vilest section of San Francis^ 
co known as the Barbary 
Coast. Among his hearers was 
a well-known infidel, who 
challenged the evangelist to 
meet him in a public debate 
in some hall. The challenge 
was accepted; but the evan- 
gelist made a condition. He 
asked the infidel to come to 
the hall on the appointed eve- 
ning and bring with him a 
drunkard who had been made 
a sober man by infidelity; a 
fallen women who had become 
clean through hearing a lec- 
ture on infidelity, and a gam- 
bler who had been delivered 
from the awful passion by 
accepting infidelity. Then the 
evangelist said, "I promise 
you when the time for the 
debate comes that I will march 
into that hall at the head of a 
small army of former drunk- 
ards, harlots, and gamblers 
who heard the Gospel of the 
Lord Jesus Christ, and were 
saved by the power of God." 

The infidel left the meeting 



without renewing the chal- 

— Selected. 


S. M. West 

The great trouble with peo- 
ple in the church and out of 
it, especially in the church, 
they do not realize that in this 
world there are two different 
kingdoms as different as the 
United States and Turkey. 
They would if they studied 
(rod's word as they should. 
The two different kingdoms 
are Christ's, the one of peace, 
joy and all righteousness; the 
other satan's, filled with all 
manner of sin and wickedness 
that satan can bring about, 
and what is causing the most 
trouble is, satan has succeed- 
ed in getting into the church, 
trying in various ways to mix 
the two into one. And they 
will not mix. 

Paul says in Romans 12:2, 
" — be not conformed to this 
world", or he might have 
said, don't mix this world's 
ways into your religion. "But 
be ye transformed by the re- 
newing of your mind"; or in 
other words, be like Christ 
who is so different from this 
world. Even/satan knows the 

mixing cannot be done for 
righteousness will not mix 
with wickedness. Consequently 
what the church does on that 
line hurts the church, keeps 
from accepting Christ, many 
who otherwise might, grati- 
fies satan, and does the world 
no good. Grod's word tells us 
plainly there is a separation 
time coming. (Matt. 25:31, 32, 

Notice the sheep, or those 
from Christ's kingdom, are 
placed at his right hand, but 
the goats, or those from sat- 
an's kingdom, are put over on 
his left hand, some way apart 
on the other side of him, thus 
showing the differnet feelings 
he has towards the two class- 
es. Now see v. 34, "Then 
shall the king (Son of man) 
say unto them on his right 
hand, come ye blessed of my 
Father, inherit the kingdom 
prepared for you from the 
foundation of the world." In 
verse 40 see what the king 
says to his sheep. V. 41, ' * Then 
shall he say (the same king) 
also unto them on bis left 
hand, depart from me ye 
cursed, into everlasting fire 
prepared for the devil and his 
angels. ' ' 

Now how can man, however 
smart, mix what God will not 
allow mixed, on this earth nor 
in the hereafter. 

36 W. School St., 
Westfield, Mass. 



Don't Forget to Read the Bible Read, Think, Act. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

Cyrus Wallick, Cerro Gardo, 111. 


o o 

And were beyond meas- 
ure astonished saying, He 
hath done all things well. 
He maketh both the deaf 
to hear and the dumb to 
speak.— Mark 7:37. 

o *o 

References: — His name shall 
be called wonderful. Isa. 9:6. 

Mark 1:22, And they were 
astonished at his doctrine: 
For he taught them as onto 
that had authority, and not as 
the scribes. Jno. 7:46. The 
officers answered, never man 
spake like this man. 

(Suggestion — Find othietr 
references telling of the won- 
derful character, works and 
words of Jesus.) 

Daily Readings — July. 
(Readngs in parentheses 

1. Mon. — Mark 4, 5 

2. Tues.— Mark 6 

3. Wed.— Mark 7, 8 

4. Thurs. — Mark 9 

5. Fri.— Mark 10 

6. Sat.— Mark 11:1-12:27 

7. Sun— Ezek. 1:1-3; 25:1-3; 
27; 8:1-4; 11:22-25; 24:15- 
24; 33:20-33 

8. Mon.— Mark 12:28-13:37 

Tues. — Mark 14 
Wed.— Mark 15, 16 
Thurs. — (mar(k selected 
Fri.— Luke 1:38 
Sat.— Luke 1:39-80 
Sun.— Ezek. 18:1-32; 33:1- 

20; Psa. 125 
Mon. — Luke 2 
Tues.— Luke 3 
Wed.— Lukfe 4 (Isa 6:1-3) 
Thurs. — Luke 5 
Fri.— Luke 6 
Sat.— Luke 7 
Sun.— Ezek. 39:21-29; 

47:1-12 (Rev. 22:1-5; 14; 

Psa. 100 
Mon. — Luke 8 
Tues. — Luke 9 
Wed.— Luke 10 
Thurs. — Luke 11 
Fri.— Luke 12 
Sat.— Luke 13 
Sun.— Dan. 1:1-21; 2:13- 

24; 4:19; 7:28; 8:15-18; 

9:20-23; 10:1-19; 12:9-13; 

Psa. 46 (Ezek. 14:14, 20) 
Mon. — Luke 14 
Tues. — Luke 15 
Wed.— Lube 16 








Ruth Dirake 
The book of Luke was writ- 
ten to Theophilus by Luke, a 
physician. He attempts by 
means of his writing to in- 



struct Theophilus more fully 
and accurately in the life and 
ministry of Jesus. Luke ad- 
dresses his book to Theophilus 
but it was really intended for 
all Greeks. He clearly empha- 
sizes the fact that Jesus came 
to the human race as a Sav- 
iour. He also points out that 
Christianity is world-wide. 

Luke is a brief writer much 
as Mark is. He simply gives 
snapshots of events of which 
Matthew gives detailed de- 
scriptions. He covers much 
the same ground that Matth- 
ew and Mark does except that 
he adds a vivid account of the 
Perean ministry. 

The first two chapters give 
the angel, Gabriel's, announce- 
ment of the coming of both 
Jesus and John the Baptist, 
their birth and development. 
The account of the ministry 
of John the Baptist, and the 
baptism and temptation of 
Jesus, is nearly the same as 
given by Matthew except that 
Luke traces the lineage of 
Jesus through Adam back to 
God. Chapter 4 gives the be- 
ginning of the Galilean minis- 
try which is carried on 
through the following five 
chapters. Chapters 10-18 takes 
up the Perean ministry. Luke 
is the only one of the four 
writers who gives this. In the 
Perean country Jesus calls the 
seventy and sends them out 
by twos. This event is fol- 

lowed by a number of brief 
discourses, parables nad mir- 
acles which lead up to the 
passion week. Chapters 19-23 
covers the passion week. Chap- 
ter 24 pictures the resurrec, 
his appearance to the dis- 
ciples, how he leads them to 
Bethany, blesses them and 
ascends to heaven. 

Pioneer, Ohio. 


A Study in Deuteronamy. 

Cyrus Wallick 

Hear, Remember, Obey — 
These three words summarize 
the message of the Book of 
Deuteronomy. The following 
study is an attempt to classi- 
fy the leading texts under 
these three heads with refer- 
ences to some parallel pas- 
sages of Scripture. 

Hear— Deut. 4:36. Out of 
heaven he made thee hear his 
voice, that he might instruct 
thee and upon the earth he 
showed thee his great fire; 
and thou heardest his words 
out the midst of the fire. 

9:1. Hear, Israel. 13:11; 
17:13; 20:3. 

18:15, 18, 19. The Lord thy 
God will raise up unto thee a 
Prophet — unto him shall ye 
hearken. (Acts 3:22; 7:37; 
Mark 9:7). 

(He that hath ears to hear, 



let him hear. Matt. 11:15; 
13:9; Luke 8:8b, 15, 18, 21; 
Rev. 2:7, 11, 17, 29; 3:6, 13, 
22; Isa. 34:1; Jer. 22:29.) 

Hear and Obey. — 4:1, 2. 
now therefore hearken, 
Israel — Ye shall not add unto 
the word which I command 
you, neither shall ye diminish 
ought from it, that ye may 
keep the commandments of 
the Lord your God which I 
command you. 12:32 (Prov. 
30:6; Rev. 22:18, 19). 

5:1 Hear, Israel, the stat- 
utes and judgments which I 
speak in your ears this day 
(Jas. 1:22-25). 

6:4, 5. Hear, O 1 Israel: The 
Lord our God is one Lord; 
and, thou shalt love the Lord 
thy God with all thine heart, 
and with all thy soul, and with 
all thy might. (Mark 12:28- 
31; Luke 10:27.) 

Other references — 13:18; 
15:5; 26:14, 17; 27:9, 10; 31:12, 
13. (Matt. 7:24-27; Luke 
11:28; Rom. 3:13). 

Remember (forget not, take 
heed, consider, beware) — 4:9. 
Only take heed to thyself, and 
keep thy soul diligently, lest 
thou forget the things which 
thine eyes have seen, and lest 
they depart from thy heart all 
the days of thy life: but thou 
shalt teach them, thy sons, 
and thy son's sons. 4:15, 23, 
39; 11:16; 12:13, 19, 30. 

5:15. And remember that 
thou wast a servant in the 

land of Egypt, and that the 
Lord thy God brought thee 
out thence through a mighty 
hand and by a stretched out 
arm. 6:12; 7:18, 19; 8:2, 5, 11- 
20; 9:7; 15:15; 16:1, 3, 12; 
24:9, 18, 22. 

4:32. Ask now of the days 
that are past. 

32:7. Remember the days of 
old; consider the years of 
many generations: ask thy 
father, and he will shew thee; 
thy elders, and they will tell 

Other references — 11:16 
15:9; 26:13b. (Psa. 77:11, 12 
105:5; 143:5; Luke 16:25 
17:32; 24:8; Jno. 2:17, 22 
14:26; 15:20; Acts 20:35; 2 
Pet. 1:12; 3:1; Jude 5; Rev. 
2:5; 3:3; Luke 22:19; 1 Cor. 
11:24-26; Heb. 2:1-4.) 

Obey (keep the command- 
ments, observe to do). — 6:1, 2. 
Now there jare the command- 
ments, the statutes, and the 
judgments, which the Lord 
your God commanded to teach 
you — that thou mightest fear 
the Lord thy God, to keep all 
his statutes and his command- 
ments, which I command thee, 
thou, and thy son, and thy 
son's son, all the days of thy 
life * * * 7:11. 

5:32. Ye shall observe to do 
therefore as the Lord your 
God hath commanded you: ye 
shall not turn aside to the 
right hand or to the left. 
6:25; 11:32; 12:1, 32; 15:5; 



22; 13:4 

Mic. 6:8) 

- 4:6, 30 

17:10, 11; 24:8; 28:13-15, 58; 
(Josh. 1:7; 2 Ki. 21:8; Neh. 
10:29; Ezek 37:24). 

10:12, 13. And now, Israel, 
what doth the Lord thy God 
require of thee, but to fear 
the Lord thy God, to walk in 
all his ways, and to love him, 
and to serve the Lord thy God 
with all thy heart and with 
all thy soul, to keep the com- 
mandments of the Lord, and 
his statutes, which I command 
thee this day for thv good. 
8:6; 10:20; 11:1, 
19:9; (Psa. 15:1, 2; 

Other references 
6:13, 17, 24; 12:14; 15:11 
17:19; 20:17; 26:16-19; 31:5 
33:4 (Lev. 22:31; Ex. 25:40 
26:30; Heb. 8:5; Eccl. 12:13 
Matt. 28:20; Jno. 14:15; 1 Jno. 
5: 2, 3; Rev. 22:14). 

The Ten Commandments, 
God's Covenant with his peo- 
ple. — 4:13. And he declared 
unto you his covenant, which 
he commanded you to per- 
form, even ten commandments, 
and he wrote them upon two 
tables of stone. 5:1-22; 9:9- 
11; 10:1-5; (Ex. 20:1-17; 
24:12; 31:18; 32:15, 16; 34:1, 
28; Matt. 5:17-19; Mark 10:19; 

God's Law in the Heart. — 
6:6; 11:18; 30:11-14; (Jer. 
31:31-34; Heb. 8:7-13; Rom. 
10:8; 2 Cor. 3:3; Psa. 37:31; 

Blessing and Cursing. — 
1 1 :26-28. Behold, I set before 

you this day a blessing and ai 
curse ; a blessing if ye obey the 
commandments of the Lord 
your God which I command 
you this day; and a curse, if 
ye will not obey the command- 
ments of the Lord your God. 

30:15, 19. See, I have set 
before you this day life and 
good, and death and evil — 
blessing and cursing. (Lev. 

Blessings of Obedience. (In- 
heritance of promised land — 
prosperity, fruitful seasons, 
abundant crops, blessings in 
basket and in store, — long 
life victory over enemies — 
chosen high above all the 
nations of the earth, to be a 
peculiar people, holy unto the 
Lord.— 4:40; 5:29, 33; 7:12- 
15; 8:1; 11:8, 9, 13-15, 21-25 
28:1-14; 29:9; 30:1-10, 20 
32:46, 4 ;7 7:6; 14:2; 26:18, 19 
28:9; (Psa. 1:1-3; 19:11 
119:1, 2; Rev. 22:14). 

Penalties for Disobedience — 
27:15-26; 28:15-68. 

God's Law to be Pertuated, 
written and taught. — Teach to 
thy sons and thy son's sons; 
talk of them in thine house 
and by the way, when thou 
liest down and when thou ris- 
est up; bind them upon thy 
hands; write them upon thy 
posts and upon thv gates. 4:9, 
10, 14; 6:6-9; 11:18-20; 17:18- 
20; 27:1-8; 32:46-47; 33:10 
(Ezra 8:1-3, 5, 8; Psa. 78:1-7; 
Prov. 27:6; Eph. 6:4; 27 inc.; 



2:2; Matt. 24:15; 28:20; Acts 
1:8; Rom. 10:12-15; Col. 1:23; 
Rev. 1:11, 19; 10:11; 14:6). 

From the Last Words of 
Moses.— 31:9-13, 24-26. And 
Moses wrote this law, and de- 
livered it unto the priests, the 
sons of Levi, — and unto all the 
elders of Israel. And Moses 
commanded them, saying, At 
the end of every seven years — 
in the feast of tabernacle, 
when all Israel is come before 
the Lord thy God, thou shalt 
read this law before all Israel 
in their hearing. Gather the 
people together, men and 
women and children, and the 
stranger that is within thy 
gates, that they may hear, and 
that they may learn, and fear 
the Lord your God, and ob- 
serve to do all the words of 
this law: and that their chil- 
dren, which have not known 
anything, may hear, and learn 
to fear the Lord your God, as 
long as ye live in the land 
whither ye go over Jordan to 
possess it * * * And it came 
to pass, when Moses had made 
an end of writing the words 
of this law in a book, until 
they were finished, that Moses 
commanded the Levites, which 
bare the ark of the covenant 
of the Lord, saying, Take this 
book of the law, and put it in 
the side of the ark of the cov- 
enant of the Lord your God, 
that it may be there for a 
witness against thee. (Ex. 

25:16, 21; Heb. 9:3, 4; Rev. 

Law and Grace: Moses and 
Christ. — Jno. 1:17. For the 
law was given by Moses, but 
grace and truth come by Jesus 
Christ. See Rom. 10:4; Heb. 
2:2, 3; 3:1-6; 10:28, 29; 12:18- 

"The law by Moses came, 
But peace, and truth, and 
Were brought by Christ (an- 
other name), 
Descending from above. 

"Amidst the house of God 
Their different works were 

Moses a faithful servant stood, 
But Christ a faithful son." 

The Glorious Consumma- 
tion. — Psa. 72 :8. He shall have 
dominion also from sea to 
sea, and from the river unto 
the ends of the earth. Dan. 
7:14; Isa. 11:9; Hos. 2:14; 
Heb. 8:11; Rev. 5:9; 7:9; 
11:15; 19:16. 

"Jesus shall reign where'er 

the sun 
Does his successive journey 

His kingdom stretch from 

shore to shore 
Till moons shall wax and 

move no more." 

"Jesus reigns — he reigns vie- 



Over heaven and earth most 
glorious ! 

Jesus reigns!" 

Cerro Grordo, 111. 


Sophia Idella Wissinger was 
born in Peru, Ind., October 
10, 1859, departed this life 
April 30, 1929, aged 69 years, 
6 months, 20 days. 

She was married to John 
Wissinger December 23, 1879, 
nearly 50 years ago. To this 
union were born seven chil- 
dren: Mrs. D. W. Hostetler of 
Beaverton, Mich., Mrs. Bessie 
Hartleroad at home, Mrs. Dan- 
iel Black of Detroit, Mich,, 
Carles of Logansport, Earl of 
Huntington, West Virginia, 
Lloyd of Peru, with their 
father, remain to mourn their 
loss, with thirteen grand- 
children and five great grand- 
children. One daughter, Mrs. 
Mintie Lpindemuth, passed 
away 25 years ago. She also 
leaves one sister Mrs. William 
York of Indianapolis, two half 
brothers, William Coblentz of 
Indianapolis and Isaac of 
Peru, one step-sister, Mrs. 
Mary Simmons, one step- 
brother, David Coblentz, and 
a host of relatives and friends. 

Sister Wissinger united with 

the German Baptist church in 
her girlhood and remained 
true- to her faith by casting 
her lot with the Dunkard 
Brethren, dying in full faitih 
in her Savior. 

The family wish to thank 
the neighbors and friends for 
their kind and loving service 
during their sorrow and for 
the beautiful floral offerings. 

There are three words that 
sweetly blend, 
That on the heart are grav- 
A precious, soothing balm 
they) lend — 
They're Mother, Home and 

They twine a wreath of beau- 
teous flowers, 
Which placed on memory's 
Will e'en the longest, gloom- 
iest hours * 
To golden sunlight turn! 

They form a chain whose 

precious links, 

Are free from base alloy, 

A stream where wo-so-ever 


Will find refreshing joy. 

They build an altar where 
each day 
Love's offering is renewed: 
And peace illumes with genial 
Life's darker solitude. 



If from our side the first 

has fled 
And home is but a name, 
Let's strive the narrow path 

to tred, 
That we the last may gain. 

Funeral services were con- 
ducted by the writer. 

Elder Sherman Kendall. 

Dallas Center, la. 
May 31, 1929. 

We, the Dunkard Brethren 
at, Dallas Center, la., had our 
Love Feast May 25 and 26, 
beginning at two o'clock on 
the twenty-fifth. Quite a few 
were over from the Yale con- 
gregation. Elder Emery Fis- 
cel took charge of the meet- 
ing. We enjoyed another old- 
fashion Love Feast. One sis- 
ter was anointed in the after- 

On Sunday, after Sunday 
school, brother John Hawbak- 
er gave a report of the Dis- 
trict meeting which was held 
at Quinter, Kansas, as he was 
delegate. May tlie Lord add 
his blessings to all good work 

Orville Royer. 


On the evening of May 11th 
the Clover Leaf Dunkard 
Brethren held their Love 
Feast. Bro. S. P. Van Dyke 

officiated assisted by brethren 
Ezra Wolf, Wilmer Ikenberry, 
and Marion Roesch. Twenty- 
six surrounded the Lord's 

On Sunday, May 12th, we 
had an all day meeting. 

These meetings were greatly 
enjoyed by all, and we pray 
that we may have many more 
enjoyable meetings. Any breth- 
ren are welcome at this place 
any time. 

Sister J. L. WERTZ, 
McClave, Colo. 

June 1, 1929. 

We, the Dunkard Brethren 
of Decatur, 111,, held our reg- 
ular Quarterly Council at the 
home of our elder, Henry Lil- 
high, 1530 K Monroe St. All 
business passed off in love and 
union. One sister has been 
added to our number since our 
last report for which she and 
the church rejoice. 

We expect brother J. F. 
Robbins of Ohio to begin a 
series of meetings June 18th. 
There will be two or three 
meetings at Cerro Gordo, then 
he will begin in Decatur. We 
have the promise of a vacant 
store room in the eleven hun- 
dred block on North Water 
street and will have our com- 
munion at the close of the 
meeting which will be about 
the 29th of June. 

Jacob Hershbergerj 




Sinking Spring, Pa. 
May 14, 1929. 

Sinking Spring Dunkard 
Brethren observed their Love 
Feast May 12th, and had a 
wonderful meeting. 

The following visiting 
brethren were present: brother 
D. S. Flohr of Waynesboro, 
Pa., was the preacher and 
preached a powerful sermon 
at the morning service and 
was assisted by another young 
minister of the same place, 
also by brother Harry Smith 
of Mechanicsburg. The after- 
noon services started at 2 
o'clock. Bro. Robert Cocklin 
of Mechanicsburg preached 
/ the first sermon assisted by 
brother Benjamin Lebo of the 
same place. Both brethren 
were filled with the Spirit. 
Bro. J. L. Myers of Logan- 
ville preached the examination 
service with power and the 
Spirit. The Love Feast propter 
started at 6 p. m. Elder Jac- 
ob Miller of Mechanicsburg 
officiated. There were forty- 
five members surrounding the 

Four new members wtere 
added to the church at these 
services. We have at present 
forty-six members with bright 
prospects for the future and 
we hope and pray that God's 
kingdom will increase and 
satan's kingdom be dimin- 
ished. May we all pray to this 
end that the eyes of the faith- 

ful may be opened before it 
is forever too late. May God 
bless all the efforts that are 
put forth towards the up- 
building of his kingdom. 
Elmer A. Wickel, 

Church Clerk, 
Sinking Spring, Pa. 


During the severe winter 
and impassable roads, our 
church has been put to a dis- 
advantage in holding our ser- 
vices. However with the com- 
ing of spring we are working 
with renewed energy. 

Owing to unavoidable hin- 
drances our congregation 
failed to be represented at D. 
M., at Quinter, Kansas, 
although most of our members 
Were able to attend the com- 
munion at Dallas Center on 
May 25th and 26th, and were 
favored on Sunday morning 
to listen to an itemized report 
from the delegate from that 
place, which was an inspira- 
tion to us all." 

On May 21st we had our 
spring council. A spirit of har- 
mony prevailed. The brethren 
reported the result of thte 
church visit, found all in love 
and union. One admonition to 
make greater effort to further 
the cause was given and com- 
mented upon. This gave us 
some thought as to the ways 
we might do better work. 



We are planning to have a 
representative at the Goshen 
Conference, and we are look- 
ing forward to the time when 
he will return and bring the 
spirit of the meeting home to 

One of our sisters who is 
enduring affliction, is confined 
to her bed most of the time. 
Two others are in the hospi- 
tal, one a patient, the other 
one helping to care for her. 
Our Heavenly Father in his 
infinite wisdom has seen fit 
to remove one of our dear 
brethren to that higher king- 
dom. One link is missing from 
our little band, a side com- 
panion, and deep sorrow 
reigns in our home. We strive 
to bear all with Christian 
patience, praying daily that 
our sorrows and trials here 
will only better prepare us for 
our eternal home. "Sorrow is 
better than laughter, for by 
the sadness of the counte- 
nance the heart is made bet- 
ter." (Ecclesiastes 7:3.) 
Elizabeth Erb, 

Yale, Iowa. 



Ruby E. Flora 
Age 17. 

Faith is described in the 

eleventh chapter of Hebrews; 
"But without faith it is im- 
possible to please him: for he 
that cometh to God must be- 
lieve that he is, and that he is 
a rewarder of them that dili- 
gently seek him." (Heb. 
11:6.) If we have faith and 
do his will we will. be reward- 
ed with eternal life. 

"Let not your heart be 
troubled; ye believe in God, 
believe also in me." (John 
15:1.) If we do not believe in 
Jesus we cannot believe in 
God, because "Jesus saith 
unto him, I am the way, and 
the truth, and the life; no 
man cometh unto the Father, 
| but by me." (John 14:6.) 

"That your faith should 
not stand in the wisdom of 
men, but in the power of 
God." (1 Cor. 2:5.) We 
should not put our faith in 
what scientists have discov- 
ered about our origin or after 
death; but We should study 
the Bible to see if it is accord- 
ing to the scriptures. "Prove 
all things; hold fast that 
which is good." (I Thess. 

"For by grace are ye saved 
through faith and that not of 
yourselves ; it is the gift ' of 
God." (Eph. 2:8.) If we do 
not have faith we will not be 
saved, we do not have enough 
faith of ourselves to save us 



but it is the grace of God by 
which we are saved. 

"For God so loved the 
world that he gave his only 
begotten son that whosoever 
believeth in him should not 
perish but have everlasting 
life. " ' . ." He that believeth on 
the Son hath everlasting life: 
and he that belifeveth not the 
Son shall not see life; but the 
.wrath of God abideth on 
him." (John 3:16, 36.) God 
so loved this world in which 
were men who did not obey 
him that he sent his only 
Son whom he loved very much, 
to save it; instead of destroy- 
ing the sinners as he had the 
power to do. So if we believe 
on his Son which he sent here 
to save the world we will have 
everlasting life. If we do not 
believe on the Son we will 
have the wrath of God abid- 
ing on us forever. 

"And Jesus said unto them, 
Because of your unbelief: for 
verily I say unto you, If ye 
have faith as a mustard seed, 
ye shall say unto this moun- 
tain, Remove hence to yonder 
place, and it shall remove, 
and nothing shall be impossi- 
ble unto you." (Matt. 17:20.) 
If we have faith and ask any- 
thing of God he will do what 
we ask ; but if we do not have 
faith we cannot hope to have 
our prayers answered. "Again 
I say unto you, That if two of 

you shall agree on earth as 
touching anything that they 
shall ask, it shall be done for 
them of my Father which is 
in heaven. For where two or 
three are gathered together in 
my name, there am I in the 
midst of them." (Matt. 
18:19-20.) If we are gathered 
together in his name we are 
sure he will be there to bless 


Quinter, Kans. 


Board of Publication 

B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 
942 Gardner Street, 

Poplar Bluff, Mo. 

L. B. Flohr, Vice Chairman, 

Vienna, Virginia, 
o Glen Cripe, Secretary, 
o Goshen, Indiana, 

o Theo. Myers, Treasurer, 
o North Canton, Ohio, 

o J. L. Johnson, 
o 428 West Simpson Street, 

o Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

o Clayton Weaver, 
o Route 9. 





York, Pa. 

Board of Trustees 

B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri. 
L. I. Moss, Secretary, 

Wauseon, Ohio. 
J. L. Johnson, Treasurer, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

Board of Evangelism and 

S. P. Van Dyke, Chairman, 

Newberg, Oregon. 
W. E. Cocklin, Secretary, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
L. I. Moss, Treasurer, 

Wauseon, Ohio. 



July 1, 1929. 

NO. 13. 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints. ' : 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the Gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, more 
holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


We now have on hand 
some means to pay for the 
"Monitor" to be sent to 
members financially unable 
to pay for it. Send us the 
names and addresses and the 
Monitor will be sent to them 
as long as means permit. 

Subscriptions on this basis 
are 50c a year. If you wish 
to help in -this way send it 
along and we'll do the rest. 


Last issue found us on Con- 
ference grounds ready for 
business. The first to gain 
attention was a meeting of 
the Board of Trustees. Breth- 
ren, L. I. Moss and J. L. John- 
son, the other members being 
present and the business be- 
ing small it was soon dis- 

The next matter of business 
was the perfecting of their 
reports of the committees on 
divorce and review. Only one 
member of the. committee on 
divorce being present nothing- 

could be done. Two members 
of committee on review were 
present and completed their 

Early next morning, June 
4th, the Board of Publication 
with two members absent be- 
gan its work. The main busi- 
ness of which was arranging 
*for the publication of station- 
ery, new edition of Church 
Polity booklet, Church Man- 
ual and Brethren Cards. 

The question of making the 
"Monitor" a weekly was dis- 
cussed, but it was decided to 
make no change at present. 
It was also decided to furnish 
the "Monitor" to poor mem- 
bers at 50 cents a year. 

At a later meeting of the 
Board on the recommendation 
of the elders, brother Clayton 
Weaver of York, Pa., was 
placed on the Board in the 
room of Brother E. L. Cocklin 
and Brother Grlenn A. Cripe 
became Secretary of the 
Board, Brother J. L. Johnson 
being reelected as a member of 
the Board. 

At 2:00 p. m. of this day, 
June 4, the elders met in coun- 
cil. One item of interest was 


the number of new faces pres- 
ent representing new recruits 
to our cause. We gladly wel- 
come these and any other loyal 
elders who may decide to join 
our forces. 

The elders approved and 
recommended the printing of 
stationery and booklets al- 
ready mentioned, and also 
named the new member and 
Secretary of the Board of 

Brother Frank B. Surbey 
requested to be relieved as 
associate editor, which was re- 
luctantly accepted, and Bro. 
L. W. Beery was named as 
his successor; and Brother 0. 
L. Strayer was unanimously 
reelected. B. E. Kesler re- 
elected editor and manager. 
The elders also recommended 
no change in the size and type 
of the ''Monitor" and that it 
remain a semi-monthly for the 
present time and that poor 
members may receive the 
* 'Monitor" at 50 cents a year. 
The editor may at his discre- 
tion consult with his "assoc- 
iates" as to the publication of 
questionable articles. 

The organization of Con- 
ference as effected by the 
elders was: Elder Jacob A. 
Miller of Mechanicsburg, Pa., 
Moderator; Elder L. I. Moss 
of Wauseon, Ohio, Reading 
Clerk, and Elder Clayton 
Weaver of York, Pa., Writing 
On Wednesday morning, 

June 5, 9:00 a. m., Conference 
proper convened and entered 
at once upon the business be- 
fore it. 

Unfinished business, only 
one member of the committee 
on divorce being present no 
report was made. Elder Jno. 
L. Kline having been dropped 
from this committee by his 
untimely sudden death, Elder 
D. W. Hostetler of Beaverton, 
Michigan, was elected in his 

The report of the committee 
of review of minutes was read 
and accepted. 

New business: Orion Church 
asked for a Conference com- 
mittee, which was granted, to 
consist of officers of Confer- 
ence who shall locate Confer- 
ence when there are no calls 
for it. 

Goshen Church asked for 
reconsideration of rebaptism 
question which was done and 
answered. Persons who have 
been baptized by trine im- 
mersion for the remission of 
sins by an administrator who 
believed and practiced the 
whole gospel when baptism 
was administered may without 
rebaptism be received into fel- 

Flora Church asked that 
ministers and deacons who 
have come to us or that may 
come to us from the Church of 
the Brethren may receive the 
laying on of hands, which was 



Eldorado Church asked that 
at communion services the 
members remain seated and 
bow their heads while thanks 
are being offered for the bread 
and cup, and that all kneel 
when closing prayer is offer- 
ed, which was granted. 
Eldorado also had a paper on 
voting power of Conference. 
Vienna Church also had a 
paper on the same subject. 
Answered as follows: "All 
elders present constitute the 
standing committee, these 
with the ministers and dea- 
cons present constitute the 
voting body of the confer- 

Vienna Church also asked 
for a board of seven to study 
the relations of boards, con- 
ference and finance. Answer- 
ed, "We do not deem action of 
this kind needful at this time. 

"Waynesboro Church pre- 
sented a paper on receiving 
officials from Church of 
Brethren by two-thirds vote. 
Answered, We do not feel it 
l)est to decide as requested. 

Eldorado Church had a 
paper on plain clothing. An- 
swered, That the brethren 
wear plain clothing, that the 
coat with the "standing" col- 
lar be worn. 

Quinter Church asked that 
persons having two living 
companions be denied mem- 
bership in the church. After 
^considerable discussion by 
which it is evident our people 

are not of one mind on this 
complicated question it was 
finally decided to turn it over 
to the committee on divorce 
to thresh out and report to 
next Conference. 

(These notes being given 
from memory may vary slight- 
ly from the minutes when they 
come out.) 

The following are the speak- 
ers who conducted the preach- 
ing services during Confer- 
ence. We regretted very much 
that because of committee and 
board meetings we were de- 
barred from hearing these 
brethren, each of whom ac- 
quitted himself well, so it was 

Monday Night, June 3, J. 
Bobbins of Southern Ohio. 

Tuesday A. M., June 4, 
Jacob A. Miller of Pennsyl- 
vania; D. W. Host'etler of 

Tuesday Afternoon, June 4, 
Ralph Eller of Kansas; L. W. 
Beery of Southern Ohio. 

Tuesday Evening, June 4, 
E. D. Fiscel of Iowa; L. I. 
Moss of Ohio. 

Wednesday Evening, June 
5, David Kleppinger of Indi- 
ana; J. L. Myers of Pennsyl- 

Thus ended the third Gen- 
eral Conference of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Church, the 
best yet, it was generally ex- 

The Conference Year closed 
with the best of feeling and 


the brightest prospect, and 
the most hopeful outlook of 
any yet and we look forward 
with the fullest assurance to 
greater success and larger 
achievement in the immediate 
years to come. We do not 
encourage proselyting but 
there are some yet who are 
not too blind to see and we 
should lose no time in show- 
ing to these loyal folks our 
former brethren, that we are 
interested in thfjwi and would 
gladly welcome them into our 


Glenn A. Cripe. 

After conference had closed 
a number of people were left 
on the grounds who did not 
feel like leaving that evening, 
some for one reason and some 
for other reasons. At any 
rate the number was sufficient 
to justify having evening ser- 
vices. At the close of this 
evening service Brother Kes- 
ler asked the audience to tell 
some of the impressions re- 
ceived during the conference. 

Now that we have all had 
time to reflect and consider, 
it is certain that most of us 
have retained at least some 
impressions received during 
the conference. 

One of the impressions left 
was the number of people that 

came from a distance. Kan- 
sas, Pennsylvania and other 
states being represented by a 
much larger delegation than 
in former years. Some began 
to arrive several days before 
conference and helped us won- 
derfully in the services at the 
local church. Others came 
later and had to depart as 
soon as the meeting was over. 
Some drove their automobiles 
hundreds and even more than 
a thousand miles, their ob- 
jective being the conference. 
Others came by rail and yet 
others by "bus". No matter 
the manner or means of their 
travel or the adventures that 
befell them on the way we 
certainly were impressed with 
the large number who came 
from a distance. There truly 
must be some strong drawing 
power to cause men and 
women to leave home, brave- 
ing the road for the days and 
nights of travel that it took to 
come to this meeting. 

Other years there have been 
a number who came for cur- 
iosity, to see what sort of 
meeting those Dunkards were 
having. Some coming to de- 
plore the action taken and 
criticise the work done. This 
year I am made to believe 
that these two classes of at- 
tendants were less in evidence. 
It seems that most of these 
folks had business elsewhere, 
however some of them were 



Poplar Bluff, Mo <t July 1, 1929. 

Published semi-monthly by the Board of 
Publication of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church in the plant of Montgomery 
& Son, Commercial Printers, Miller 
Building, 220 Cedef Street, Poplar 
Bluff, Missouri. 

Entered as second class matter October 
14, 1922, at the Post Office at Poplar 
Bluff, Mo., under the Act of March 
3, 1879. 

Terjns: Single subscriptions, $1.00 a 
year m advance; to agents in clubs of 
five or more, 90c a year in advance. 

B. E. Kesler Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom ail subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Li. W. Beery, "Union, Ohio, Associate 

Ord L. Strayer, Vienna, Virginia, Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

There was a spirit of unity 
in this meeting that certainly 
was an inspiration to all pres- 
ent. If any came with doubts 
in their mind they went away 
satisfied that the work of the 
Lord was progressing. There 
was a unity of desire to get 
the best decisions that would 
please our Heavenly Father 
and promote the growth of 
the church both spiritually 
and in numbers. There was 
but little of factions. The 
representatives of one section 
of the church did not look 
with suspicion upon the rest. 
All were united with one com- 
mon objective in view. 

While there was differences 
of opinion upon methods, and 

although the debate was sharp 
and continued long at times, 
the spirit of brotherly love 
prevailed. In such a number 
of people it would be almost 
impossible to have a union of 
thought on all things so it is 
not to be wondered at that 
there would be some debate. 
Nothing was said in rancor 
or bitterness that the writer 
observed. Kindness, patience 
and consideration for the wel- 
fare of others were certain in- 
dications of the brotherly love 
that was manifest. 

The fellowship with others 
of the same faith encouraged 
and strengthened us all. Some 
who live isolated from any 
congregations here learned to 
know and love those whom 
they had corresponded with 
and those whose writings they 
had read in the "Monitor". 
Congregations which are lo- 
cated some distance from 
other congregations here 
learned what other neighbor- 
hoods were doing, and were 
encouraged in knowing that 
they were not standing alone. 

One item that was Very in- 
teresting was the report given 
by Brother Cocklin in behalf 
of the Evangelical and Organ- 
ization Board. This report 
listed the number and mem- 
bership of congregations, eld- 
ers, ministers and deacons. 
This report showed the re- 
markable growth of the 
church in the past few years. 


After the report was given it 
was learned that some congre- 
gations were not listed at all, 
thus illustrating the need of 
answering the call of officials 
when they ask for informa- 
tion and help. This report 
was very enlightening to 
many who were not acquaint- 
ed with the real standing of 
the church as to its success 
and assured permanence. 

Possibly I am wrong but it 
seemed to me that the church 
control is shifting from the 
central and western states to 
the eastern states. A few 
years ago the number who 
attended conference from the 
east was very limited, this 
year they came by rail and 
by auto in sufficient numbers 
that their votes would mean 
much in deciding the issues 
presented. Then also the 
names of these were such that 
would command respect and 
attention when they spoke. 
Even with this increase from 
the east the rest of the broth- 
erhood was well represented. 

It seems that always in such 
meetings there is some singing 
that is merely used to call 
the audience in from wherever 
they may be on the grounds. 
However when the audience 
was well represented then it 
was that the singing was in- 
spiring. Led by Brother and 
Sister there is nothing in the 
line of music more beautiful 
than congregational singing. 

Those songs sung with the 
spirit and understanding will 
go with us to our homes and 
will bless us all the way. They 
may also be the means of 
bringing us to the next meet- 
ing of like nature. 

Last but not least the work 
done gave no uncertain sound. 
We shall know better just 
what was accomplished when 
we get the printed minutes 
and have time to consider 

God grant that it may all 
be in accord with his holy 

The first day when the 
boards and elders met was 
a day of preaching by elders 
and ministers. This day was 
interesting and full of events. 
One brother expressed himself 
that all did well with the mes- 
sage they delivered; that the 
"boys" did good but the 
"older ones" did best. Ex- 
perience does count and may- 
be the younger ones will get 
that as the years go by and 
some day they may do as well 
or better than some of the now 
experienced elders. 

This brief sketch would not 
be complete if we did not 
state that we missed some 
faces that were prsent other 
years. Circumstances were 
such that prevented some from 
coming. We missed their aid 
in board meetings and in the 
regular business session, and 
we hope and pray that we may 


be present in future meetings 
when we shall hear their 
voices and get the benefit of 
their thought. Others there 
were who have departed this 
life and we shall not see them 
this side of the river. We 
miss them now and shall miss 
them always, yet we believe 
their spirit goes with us and 
their desires and aims con- 
tinue with us. May we be 
worthy of the love and con- 
fidence they have placed in us, 
and may we always bear the 
banner of our gracious King 
as faithfully as they did. 
Goshen, Indiana. 


Grant Mahan. 

We hear much these days 
of a union of the churches, 
and some steps have been tak- 
en toward union. And there 
ought to be a union of all 
Christ's followers, for in his 
prayer he asked that his dis- 
ciples might be one, even as 
he and his Father are one. 
It was not an idle or purpose- 
less prayer; he meant every 
word of it; and yet his fol- 
lowers, since; very early in the 
Christian era, have been divid- 
ed, and very often have been 
hostile one to the other. That 
has been their fault, not his. 

There is no scriptural rea- 
son for these divisions; all of 
us profess to believe in the 

same Lord, to take the same 
book as authorative in all mat- 
ters pertaining to our religion, 
and to hope for the same 
blessed hereafter. And still 
th© number of denominations 
is probably increasing rather 
than decreasing. Where there 
is no Biblical reason for sepa- 
ration, there should be union. 
We can unite, with anybody 
that keeps the ordinances ias 
Christ and the apostles de- 
livered them unto us; but we 
cannot unite with those who 
fail to keep some of them, 
saying that they are non- 

For that reason we have 
never felt that we could com- 
mune with those who omit a 
part of the service as insti- 
tuted by Christ. We have 
members of the church who 
do commune with others, even 
officials do so. But that is 
no reason why anyone else 
should consider it right to do 
the same. We profess to be- 
lieve in the service given by 
our Lord; we have faith in it. 
How can we then partake of a 
mutilated service? Do those 
who partake of it (that is, 
those of our members who do) 
have faith also in the mutil- 
ated service? If so, we should 
like to know how they find it 
possible to have faith in both, 
when they are far from being 
alike. And if they do not 
have faith in the part of the 
service in which they engage 


with others, # why do they en- 
gage in it? 

It seems to us that Rom. 
14:23 is just as applicable to 
the love feast service as to 
the eating of meats offered to 
idols. Consider it well: "And 
he that doubteth is damned 
if he eat, because he eateth 
not of faith: for whatsoever 
is not of faith is sin". If in 
this connection we take 1 Cor. 
11:23 and 11:25 we have this: 
"For I have received of the 
Lord that which also I deliv- 
ered unto you". "After the 
same manner also he took the 
cup, when he had supped." 
And then if we turn to John 
13 and read, I do not see how 
anyone who has been taught 
and has accepted the whole 
of the New Testament can be 
satisfied to leave out a part 
of the service. 

This is not written for the 
purpose of criticising others, 
for they do not profess to obey 
the whole teaching of Christ; 
but we do, and for that rea- 
son, and because of the in- 
fluence our actions have for 
good or ill over those who see 
us, we urge our members to 
be faithful. Years ago we 
made the good profession, we 
promised before God and man 
to live faithful unto death; 
why do we, when Q*r race is 
nearly run, turn aside from 
a part of our faith? Will that 
save us? Is it better than 
what we have held for many 

years f 

We all come short many 
times, but to deliberately 
falsify the ordinances of 
Christ, after having accepted 
and promised him to obey 
them, surely cannot be con- 
sidered as living up to our 
profession; nor can we, after 
so doing, reasonably expect 
the reward promised for full 
obedience. Brethren, let us 
think of these things; let us 
not grow weary in well doing; 
let us run with patience the 
race that is set before us, 
looking unto Jesus, and him 
alone, for our directions; and 
in due time we shall reap, if 
we faint not. 

We should like to have 
union, we should like to com- 
mune with the whole body 
of those who profess to fol- 
low Christ, but only on con- 
dition that we obey him in all 
things. Anything less than 
this is not serving him as he 
wants us to, and anything less 
than this has not the promise 
which we prize so highly. We 
hear too much of what man 
thinks and too little of what 
God commands; we see too 
little change of life when 
people profess to have chang- 
ed the main purpose of their 
lives; we cannot tell who is 
a Christian and who is not. 
And this ought not so to be. 
If our lives and words are 
not better than those of the 
world, we cannot possibly be 


lights to the world. Christ 
calls us that. But he also 
says that if the light that is 
in us is darkness it is great 
darkness. Have we ceased to 
believe in him as the only 
true teacher? 

But, it should be remember- 
ed, union is not the greatest 
thing in the world. It is of 
very much greater importance 
to us that we agree with God 
and obey him, than that we 
agree with our fellow-man and 
unite with him in giving up 
some of the commands which 
God gave us. Union in dis- 
obedience gets us nothing that 
is desirable now or ever ; it 
means final and overwhelm- 
ing disaster. We think too 
much of agreeing with our 
fellow-professors of belief in 
God and his Christ. The 
great thing is to agree with 
God, and when each church, 
each individual, gets to the 
point where there is entire 
agreement with God and obed- 
ience to his commands, there 
will be no question of our 
agreeing with one another 
and having union. And it 
will be a real union, not just 
an outward one which really 
means nothing. So we need 
to strive to be at one with 
God, for then other things 
will take care of themselves. 
Homestead, Florida. 

Brother Mahan is still affil- 

iated with the Church of the 



By J. F. Britton. 

"Not far", is how far? In 
the twelfth chapter of Mark, 
we have a record of a heated 
and contentious discussion be- 
tween Jesus and the Pharis- 
ees and the Herodians, about 
certain subjects and doctrines 
in which he discomfited them 
in their treacherous efforts 
to "catch", and entangle him 
in his "words" and doctrines. 

Then came one of the 
Scribes, with a question about 
"Which is the first command- 
ment of all"? Jesus answer- 
ed him, "The first of all the 
commandments is, Hear, O 
Israel; The Lord our God is 
one Lord". 

The writer believes it would 
be a blessed thing, if the 
church people of these latter 
da^ys would just pause or 
stop long enough to listen 
to the voice of Jehovah speak- 
ing through his Gospel, in- 
stead of listening to the maga- 
zines and radios. In the ex- 
position that Jesus gave about 
the first commandment, h/e 
added saying, "And thou 
shalt love the Lord thy God 
with all thy heart, and with 
all thy soul, and with all thy 
mind, and with all thy 



strength, this is the first com- 
mandment.. And the second 
is like, namely, this, Thou 
shalt love thy neighbor as 
thy self. There is none other 
commandment greater than 
these. ' ' 

In the 32nd and 33rd verses, 
the Scribe acquiesces and ad- 
mits that to love God with 
all the faculties and powers of 
ones being, "is more than all 
whole burnt offerings and sac- 
rifices. When Jesus saw that 
he asnwered discreetly, he said 
unto him, Thou art not far 
from the Kingdom of God". 
Therefore the persistent query 
is, Not far, is how far? 

The word far necessarily 
suggests distance; that two 
objects are removed from one 
another. The distance may be 
great or little, but the fact 
remains, that there is an in- 
terval of space between the 
objects. And that interval 
that intervened between that 
Scribe and the Kingdom of 
God is where the trouble was. 
He was not far, but far 
enough to be on the outside. 
If we look into the back- 
ground of that Scribe's char- 
acter, and ascertain the rea- 
sons why he came to Jesus 
we can see the insincerity of 
his heart. He did not come 
because he loved or believed 
in Jesus, but to entangle and 
to catch him in his words and 
doctrines. In the considera- 
tion of that Scribe it should 

be noted that he was more 
than an ordinary man of his 
day and time. The very fact 
that he was a Scribe, reveals 
the fact that he was both edu- 
cated and intelligent, and well 
versed in the tenets of the 
Jewish sacrificial services. But 
he was like thousands of 
people in these latter days, 
they have lots of book learn- 
ing and intelligence, and are 
not far from the kingdom of 
God; just on the outside. "For 
ye see your calling, brethren,, 
how that not many wise men 
after the flesh, not many 
mighty, not many noble, are 
called." (1 Oor. 1:26.) 

While education and intel- 
ligence are enobling and qual- 
ify one for the various voca- 
tions and duties of life, they 
are not enough to induct one 
into the kingdom of God. 

There were "Ten Virgins" 
who "went forth to meet the 
bridegroom. Five of them 
went in with the bridegroom 
to the marriage, and the door 
was shut. Then came the 
other five virgins, saying, 
Lord, Lord, open to us. "But 
he answered and said, verily 
I gay unto you, I know you 
not." (Matt. 25-12.) These 
five virgins were not far from 
the marriage feast, just close 
enough to be on the outside, 
to knock on the door, but 
alas the door was shut. Hence 
it is not enough to be close 
by the kingdom of God, with 



all our good morals, deeds, 
and good intentions, they will 
not avail, unless we get in- 
side the kingdom. 

King Felix, was not far 
from the kingdom of God, 
when he trembled under the 
conviction and burning 
preaching of the Apostle 
Paul, but alas, we have no 
assurance that he ever got 
into the kingdom of God. 

Moses was not far from the 
promised land; just close 
enough that he could see it. 

Reader, how is it with thee? 
Is thy heart right with God? 
Do you have the assurance 
that you are really in the 
kingdom of God? These are 
vital questions that will de- 
termine your eternal destina- 
tion. Dear Reader, if you 
have not already answered 
these vital questions in the 
interest of your greater and 
highest interest, the writer de- 
sires to appeal to you in Jesus 
name. Do not procrastinate, 
do not delay to make your 
peace and election sure by 
getting into the kingdom of 
God, while it is still day. The 
night of death is coming. 
Listen to the solemn tolling 
of the bell of time. 

"Almost persuaded, harvest 

is past! 
"Almost persuaded, doom 

comes at last! 
"Almost cannot avail; 
"Almost is but to fail! 

"Sad, sad, that bitter wail, 
"Almost, but lost." 

"Lost", the saddest word in 
the English language. 

That interval that inter- 
vened between that Scribe and 
the blessed Christ, is a danger- 
ous realm, and is infested with 
many delusions and decep- 
tions. Therefore it behooves 
us, "to get into the kingdom 
of God" while we have the 
time and opportunity. 

Oh God, in the plentitude 
of thy great power and mercy 
breathe upon the readers of 
this article as well as on the 
writer, and help us, not only 
to be "Almost", but alto- 
gether what thou would have 
us be. Help each one of us to 
say, Thou art the Potter, but 
I am the Clay, mould me, 
make me, what thou would 
have me be. Amen. 

Vienna, Virginia. 


D. W. Hostetler. 

Well, the Psalmist says, 
"And sinners shall be con- 
verted unto thee". 

And so after all, what is 
conversion? The notion that 
David had was that men are 
sinners, and that this thing 
we call conversion is the phil- 
osophical process, through 
which a change from a life of 
sin to a life of righteousness 



is worked out. This embraces 
faith in the Father, Son, and 
Holy Spirit, and the truth of 

Now faith lays hold of the 
means of conversion, which is 
the truth, for David said, 
"The law of the Lord is per- 
fect converting the soul". The 
idea is to undergo a change. 
Webster gives it thus, "A 
change from the service of 
the world to the service of 
God". A change of the rul- 
ing disposition of the soul, 
and the appropriate effect in 
transforming the outward life. 
This is in harmony with what 
the book says, "When the law 
makes a man free, then he is 
free indeed". 

It is the law of Christ that 
is the means of liberating 
from sin. "Seeing ye have 
purified your souls in obeying 
the truth". To claim remis- 
sion independent of strict 
obedience to God's truth is 

Then repentence is essential 
to conversion, "Repent and 
be converted that your sins 
may be blotted out." This 
also embraces confession. 
"Confess your sins, and He is 
faithful to forgive us our 
sins. ' ' 

The truth of the law regu- 
lating conversion is that faith 
lays hold of the means, and 
repentance and confession of 
sin brings the mercy of God 
to bear on the guilty which 

renders baptism essential in 
order that sin might be re- 

This process of conversion 
works out a new creature in 
Christ Jesus, or as we would 
say — a new man. Then the 
new man looks on things from 
a different view, and in a dif- 
ferent light, — he lives by a 
different standard, because he 
has been converted, he now 
lives under His indwelling, 
purifying and transforming 
influence. And as Paul says, 
"Old things are passed away 
and behold all things become 
new". The old things that 
pass away are the things of 
the world that are wrong and 
sinful, and the new things are 
a different purpose in life. 

Then this Gospel conversion 
brings a new mind which is 
the mind of Christ. Paul 
says, "Let this mind be in 
you which was also in Christ 

Now with his new mind he 
meditates on new thoughts, 
hence plants or creates new 
motives and desires in the 
heart, bringing a hungering 
for righteousness which he 
feeds by feasting on God's 
truth instead of the trashy 
things of the world. This 
converted man has changed 
his relationship, he is now a 
child of God, he is in the best 
society, which puts him under 
the best environment. 

We refer again to the text 



at the head of this article, 
"And sinners shall be con- 
verted unto thee". Now it is 
very easy to obey God's truth 
when you are converted to it, 
it is the easiest thing in the 
world to observe feet-washing, 
the supper, communion and 
salutation when you are con- 
verted to these truths. Then 
too it is a mighty fine thing 
to be converted to the eternal 
principle of nonconformity 
and to find ourselves in the 
order of the church as laid 
down by Annual Meeting, not 
as some of us might think, 
but let's observe the order of 
nonconformity as defined by 
Annual Meeting, and if we 
observe the rules of noncon- 
formity as outlined by general 
conference, I am sure we will 
not be far out of the way of 
New Testament nonconform- 

Beaverton, Mich. 


In some unknown way Part 
I of the following Review has, 
been lost, which we very much 
regret. What follows will 
show, howfever, how unfound- 
ed are the speculative theories 
of many skeptics who pose as 
religious teachers. 



By B. E. Beshears. 

Nichols says it was impos- 

sible for Jesus to go through 
a door, it being shut, unless it 
was opened. This is absurd. 
He reasons that God and 
Christ understood higher laws 
and did not have to conform 
to laws understood by man 
and then turns about and con- 
tradicts himself and rejects 
the scripture which says: 
"Jesus came and stood in the 
midst, the doors being shut". 
Treatise on the Trinity, p. 15, 
16. He says there are only 
a few laws with which we are 
acquainted and hosts of the 
laws of nature with which we 
have not the least idea of their 
workings. This is true but it 
does not prove that Christ and 
God do not understand such 
when the great Trinity is the 
author of all such laws. Why 
reason one way and then turn 
and reason the opposite. Nich- 
ols does not ' ' stay put ' '. 

Again by much twisting of 
the scripture he tries to make 
Paul say that when talking of 
the creation of all things by 
Christ that he was "speaking 
of things that be not as 
though they Were". Refer- 
ing to Rom. 4:17, he says: 
"This is a rule Paul has given 
us to aid us in understanding 
the scriptures". What scrip- 
tures for instance? Well he 
applies his socalled rule to 
Col. 1 :16 to make it appear 
that the creation there spoken 
of is a some kind of a spiritual 
creation yet future. Some- 



thing which shall be. Notice 
how he denies the plain state- 
ment of the apostle. (Col. 1: 
16, 17.) "For by him were 
THAT ARE (not shall be) in 
heaven and THAT ARE (not 
will be) in earth, VISIBLE 
and INVISIBLE, whether 
they be thrones, or dominions, 
or principalities, all things 
WERE (not will be) CREAT- 
and he is before all things and 
by him ALL THINGS consist. 
Think of a religious teacher 
who claims he of all teachers 
has "the light", saying that 
this teaching is future and 
that Jesus WILL BE the 
creator of some imaginary 
spiritual something. Amd all 
this to deny the divinity of 
Christ and to make a show of 
such absurd and false theory 
that Jesus did not exist in the 
beginning but was like the 
ordinary human and never 
WAS before he was born of 
the virgin. 

I ask, What is to be gained 
by trying to believe that 
Christ was not divine but was 
a creature and not a creator, 
and that we must depend upon 
a creature for salvation? In- 
deed what is to be gained by 
turning from such plain scrip- 
ture as the above to follow 
some such theory? Is it not 
plain that Christ our DIVINE 
Savior was in the beginning 
and with God the Father was 

the creator of all things ? All 
things were made by Him and 
without HIM was not any- 
thing made that was made. 
This was in the beginning and 
not "will be" as Nichols tries 
to make believe. "The same 
(Christ) was in the beginning 
with God." "God . .' . hath 
in these last days spoken unto 
us by his Son whom he hath 
appointed heir of all things, 
by whom also he made the 
worlds." Can any reasonable 
person say these scriptures 
speak "of things that BE 
NOT as though they were". 
Such is Nichols' absurd rea- 
soning. But he must try to 
prove his theories at all haz- 
ards. And hazard it is. He 
is contrary to all scripture on 
this subject. 

Again see how he changes 
what Jesus says (Jno. 17:4), 
"Glorify thou me with the 
glory which I had with thee 
before the world was". He 
says: "This is the glory by 
promise and before the world 
to come." P. 26. 

Again: "Jesus was not a 
Son of God with power until 
after his glorious ressurrec- 
tion". At the baptism of 
Jesus God spake from heaven 
and said: "This is my be- 
loved Son." Nichols "stretch- 
eth out his hand against God 
and strengtheneth himself 
against the Almighty. He run- 
neth upon him even upon his 
neck, even upon the thick 



bosses of his bucklers". He 
says to God, "not so, Jesus 
was not your Son but he will 
be later". He will be your 
Son after his ressurrection, 
not before. 

We find skeptics galore 
these days just like Nichols 
who deny the divinity of 
Christ. He calls it a pagan 
doctrine. P. 27. 

Nichols makes a great ado 
about people accepting the 
idea that we are cleansed and 
saved by the blood of Christ. 
He says by the literal blood. 
Now I do not believe such. 
It is a spiritual expression 
and figurative. We are cleans- 
ed and savejd by the blood of 
Christ, not his literal blood 
but it is spiritual. And yet 
we could not be cleansed and 
saved if he had not shed his 
blood and died for our sins 
according to the scriptures. 
"We are not redeemed by 
corruptible things as silver 
and gold but by the precious 
blood of Christ." Yes, truly 
and certainly his blood atoned 
for us. 

He refers to hymns sung in 
the churches. I believe all 
those hymns which speak of 
our sins being cleansed and 
saved by the blood of Christ 
have a scriptural backing 
when used in a spiritual way 
and sang "with the spirit and 
the understanding". They 
may not in the deepest sense 
of the word have been inspir- 

ed but here is one that was 
(Rev. 5:9): "And they sang 
a new song, saying, Thou art 
worthy to take the book, and 
to open the seals thereof: for 
thou wast slain, and hast re- 
deemed us to God by thy 
BLOOD out of every kindred, 
and tongue, and people, and 
notion." What a glorious 
song that will be but Nichols 
does not believe such a song 
is true and in good taste. He 
thinks he can give us some- 
thing better. This great song 
which will be sang by the re- 
deemed says emphatically that 
we are redeemed by the blood 
of Christ as the scriptures 
teach in many passages. 

Nichols talks about there be- 
ing among ancient heathen 
people the belief that it was 
necessary to offer human sac- 
rifice. He then proceeds to 
say that the belief in the sac- 
rifice of Christ on the cross 
as necessary to our salvation 
is derived from these ancient 
heathen. He says such belief 
is "the cruel, inhuman, pag- 
an fable of human sacrifice." 
(p. 45-46). Such a comparison 
is not short of blasphemy. It 
is what Fosdick would call 
the belief in salvation "by 
the slaughter house method." 

We must believe in the sac- 
rifice of Christ as our "pass- 
over" sacrifice for us in ful- 
fillment of all the types of 
the sacrifices in the law. 
Jesus died for the sins of all 



and as he " offered himself 
without spot to purge our 
sins" so we should ''present 
our bodies a living sacrifice" 
even unto death rather than 
deny the faith of the Gospel. 
This is our reasonable ser- 
vice. ' ' 

"We are not redeemed by 
corruptible things as silv'er and 
gold but by the precious blood 
of Christ" and this blood 
avails for us when we believe 
on him and accept the condi- 
tions of pardon. Not so says 
Nichols for "The only thing 
that will do us any good is 
to accomplish the work our- 
selves." This is what he says 
in the face of plain scriptures. 
We are taught that no man 
can by any means save him- 
self. We cannot save our- 
selves or be saved unless b;^ 
accepting the plan God has 
given which is to believe, 
repent, and be born again of 
water and the Spirit in order 
that the blood of Christ may 
cleanse us from all sin. 

Nichols says that the scrip- 
ture which says, "How preci- 
ous in the sight of the Lord 
is the death of his saints 
means not natural death but 
death to sin such as Paul 
refers to where he says, "I 
die daily". This is character- 
istic of his reasoning. Because 
there is a scripture teaching 
a death to sin he therefore 
says this is what it means 
when any ten year old child J 

should know better. 

Nichols teaches that "The 1 
only opposing forces to the 
sovereign will of^ God are the 
hosts of men and women." 
The Devil and Hell, p. 3. 
This is his prelude to his 
denial that there is a devil 
and demons and fallen angels. 
He says: "Satan means adver- 
sary and because he finds 
Peter became an adversary to 
Christ that therefore there is 
no satan, no devil, bnt men." 

God may be in man as tire 
scriptures teach but this does 
not prove that such a man is 
God much less the only God 
there is. But this is the way 
Nichols reasons about the 
devil. Some people believe 
the devil is some spirit of evil 
bue he does not even believe 
this much but that he is men. 
A great many indeed; while 
the Bible has one called by 
many names such as serpent, 
dragon, satan, Abadon, Apoly- 
on, Lucifer, etc. 

He says: "If Judas could 
be a devil and yet be a man 
why could not the tempter of 
Jesus be a man." Let him 
prove that such was the case. 
Will he do it. The record 
says it was the devil who 
tempted him, took him upon 
a pinacle of the temple, took 
him upon a high mountain, 
etc. Where was the man who 
did this. It will require much 
stretching of the imagination 
to think this and attempt to 



prove it but Nichols can do 
it and ventures to prove it. 
And see how. He says: "The 
tempter was most certainly 
Herod or someone acting in 
his place." Much stretching 
indeed. This beats any wrest- 
ling and twisting of scripture 
one could imagine. It makes 
one think such a one is not 
only unsafe but incapable of 
sound reasoning. How could 
Herold make an offer of all 
the kingdoms of the world 
and the glory of them? Why 
should one man want another 
to fall down and worship him? 

"And after Herod left him 
behold angels came and min- 
istered unto him." Again: 
"Herold said to him, cast 
thyself down for it is written 
he shall give his angels charge 
over thee and in their hands 
they shall bear thee up lest 
thou dash thy foot against a 
stone." What folly in a man 
to teach such stuff. Did Her- 
od say such? Yes, says Nichols 
but not the Bible. He seldom 
agrees with the Bible. Most 
of his reasoning is just as 

"A Roman prince most 
likely and the tract of coun- 
try seen was Judea and the 
offer of power would relate 
to that country." So says 
Nichols, not the Bible. Yes 
"a Roman prince and not the 
devil of heathen mythology" 
says Nichols, not the Bible. 
To cap the argument he says: 

"How reasonable and plain it 
all is when divested of false 
ideas and pagan doctrines" 
This reaches the limit indeed. 

Again he says: "When we 
learn how we are tempted we 
can know how Jesus was 
tempted, for he was tempted 
in all points like as we are yet 
without sin." He was, certain- 
ly; but this does not prove 
that he was not tempted in 
ways and in points the like of 
which we are not as Matthew 
4 plainly teaches. 

Again: "To ever to be able 
to resist the devil we must 
understand who he is." Cer- 
tainly and if we believe there 
is no such a being he has us 
coming his way and can stand 
back and laugh at us as he 
herds his helpers about to 
lead and drive the hosts of 
men to do his bidding. When 
he comes in the form of man 
as false teachers we must be 
able to point to "what is 
written." We must not take 
some man's twisting by which 
he denies the Christ of the 
Bible, the Holy Spirit, the 
devil, demons, the creation, 
the means of pardon and most 
of the fundamental teachings 
of the Bible. Satan certainly 
makes use of men to do all 
this and nothing pleases him 
better than to succeed in get- 
ting men and women to 
believe there is no satan, no 
divine Savior, no Hly Spirit, 
no atoning blood, no means of 


pardon except to "accomplish 
the work ourselves*" and such 
other infidel teaching which 
come from falible man who 
goes about to establish their 
own righteousness rather than 
submit to the righteousness of 

Worst of all Nichols boasts 
of "how reasonable it is to 
take his reasonable view and 
accept the light he has dis- 
covered by doing the twisting 
and wresting of the scriptures. 
(To Be Continued) 

Omak, Wash. 



Lurena K. Miller 

Making a life: How often 
do we stop to consider what 
these three little words mean? 
How often many who are 
tempted to do wrong, would 
have made a success of life, 
if only these would have 
stopped to consider the vital 
importance of these three 

First of all, if we as young 
people desire to make an ideal 
life, it is necessary to consid- 
er our character. We should 
be honest, practice good 
thoughts, habits, and courtesy, 
for it is by a number of 
these things that people 
decide our character. It is all 

these things put together 
which determines our life. 

When we think of mak- 
ing a life, it is necessary to* 
remember that the humblest 
people have as much chance 
to make an ideal life as the* 
richest and most prosperous 
man on earth. Christ chose 
his disciples from the hum- 
blest callings of men then 
living. Although as much 
responsibility does not rest 
on us younger folks, it is up 
to us to lay the foundation 
for our future life. 

It is necessary that we do 
not always consider how to 
make a living. The following 
verse taken from Matthew 
6:33, was what Christ taught 
his people: "But seek ye first 
the kingdom of God, and his 
righteousness: and all these 
things shall be added unto 
you." No matter what the 
temporal aim may be, the 
chief goal should be the king- 
dom of God. 

Montpelier, Ohio 

Catharine Bowser 

Much might be said upon 
this soul cheering topic. Hope 
is a desire f or *good with ex- 
pectation. Hope inspires and 
gives new energies. No doubt 
we all hope something. If 
not we pass into a state of 
despair. But our hopes should 



loe well founded. They should 
have something to support 
them. Hope is based upon 
principles. If not, it is like 
building upon sandy founda- 
tions. Hope is backed up by 
faith; for we learn that faith 
is the substance of things 
hoped for, the evidence of 
things not seen. And the apos- 
tle to Romans, 8th chapter, 
says: "We are saved by hope; 
but hope that is seen is not 
hope; for what a man seeth, 
-why doth he yet hope for 1 ?" 
Now we believe that hope 
must have something to sup- 
port it, or it becomes despond- 
ency. Take hope from a man 
and he is done. 

There may be hopes not 
well grounded. Job says, the 
hypocrite's hope shall perish; 
and Proverb 11:7, "When a 
wicked man dieth, his expec- 
tations shall perish; and the 
hope of unjust men perish- 
eth." Also Prov. 14:32, "The 
wicked is driven away in 
wickedness; but the righteous 
hath hope in his death." The 
apostles gloried in tribula- 
tions, knowing that tribula- 
tion worketh patience; and 
patience experience and expe- 
rience hope; and hope maketh 
not ashamed, because the love 
of God is shed abroad in our 
hearts by the Holy Ghost 
which is given unto us. There 
may be a class of people whose 
hope is only this life. The 
same, says the apostle, are of 

all men most miserable. And 
whatsoever things were writ- 
ten aforetime, were written 
for our learning, that we 
through patience and comfort 
of the scriptures might have 
hope, and that we should 
sanctify the Lord God in our 
hearts, and be ready always 
to give an swer to every man 
that asketh us of a reason of 
the hope that is in us, with 
meekness and fear. 

Now we learn that it is 
impossible for God to lie, and 
that we might have a strong 
consolation, to lay hold upon 
the hope set before us; which 
we have as an anchor to the 
soul, both sure and steadfast, 
and which entereth into that 
within the vale. Now the 
heathen is described as being 
an alien from the common- 
wealth of Israel, and stranger 
from the covenants of prom- 
ise, having no hope and with- 
out God in the world. Then 
we should rejoice in hope and 
be patient in tribulation. The 
Apostle Paul said, for the 
hope of Israel I am bound 
with this chain. Hope is cour- 
age. It is through hope that 
we reach the higher attain- 
ments in life. Then faith, 
hope and charity, or love go 
together. These three, says the 
apostle, but the greatest is 
charity or love, which is the 
master wheel in the economy 
of grace. 

Brookville, Ohio 




Russell Zumbrum 

''Jesus spake unto them 
saying, I am the light of the 
world, hie that followeth me 
shall not walk in darkness but 
shall have the light of life." 
(John 8:12) Jesus says if 
we follow him we will not 
walk in darkness but have the 
light of life. To have this 
light we must follow him. So 
let us see what it means to 
follow Jesus. First we see 
Jesus coming to John to be 
baptized. If we want this we 
must be baptized. Then we 
hear him say (Luke 9:23) "If 
any man will come after me 
let him deny himself and takfe 
up his cross daily and follow 
me." Again we see if we 
want this light we must deny 
self. This is hard for some 
to do. They seem to want the 
light, but cannot deny them- 
selves of all the worldly 
pleasures. They would like 
to go to the movies or fairs 
and ball games and such 
things. Others cannot deny 
themselves of some of the un- 
necessary things such as 
rings, bracelets, beads, powder 
and paint. 

Well, I don't believe we can 
have this light with these 
things. We cannot deny self 
with them but are allowing 
self to get in the light and 
we still are stumbling along 

in the dark. So we must deny 
ourselves of anything that is 
questionable, for if anything 
is a question to us, if it is 
right or wrong we had better 
stay away from it or we might 
be led into darkness unawares. 

Psa. 119:105: "Thy word is 
a lamp unto my feet and light 
unto my path." So if we 
want our path lighted we must 
keep close to God's word. 
Then we hear Jesus say we 
must take up our cross daily 
and follow him. Yes, it is a 
daily work, not just a Sunday 
or just when it suits us. Cross 
bearing means quite a bit. It 
means persecution, for Jesus 
said, "If they persecute me 
they shall persecute you 
also." But if we want this 
light we must follow him 
through it all. Then we want 
to consider why Jesus wants 
us to walk in the light. First, 
it is for our soul's salvation, 
and also that other might be 
led to the light. What would 
we have known of the light if 
we did not see it shine thru 
some true follower that led us 
to the light.. 

Matt. 5:14 , says, "Ye are 
the light of the world." If 
we are the light of the world 
and only let our light shinfe 
a part of the time when some- 
one is watching or reading our 
life, and cause them to be led 
into darkness, would be just 
as someone carrying a light 
for us to see to. walk, and 



■when coming to a precipice 
blow it out. We may do this 
with our spiritual light. You 
may not know who is being 
guided by your light and per- 
haps at some critical moment 
you do or say something that 
would blur the light and they 
might be lost. So let us make 
it a daily business to let our 
light shine. 

"Christian let your light 
All along your way, 
You may guide a wanderer 

To eternal day; 
You may save from endless 
If you let your lamp burn 
bright. ' ' 

West Manchester, Ohio 


Eugene W. Pratt 

In the Gospel Messenger of 
May 18th, there was an edi- 
torial under the above head- 
ing that I feel to indorse, only 
it seems to me the editorial 
does not go far enough. 

It is too bad that prize- 
fighting has got back into the 
social swim as it were and 
the propaganda of the Amer- 
ican tobacco trust is a dis- 
grace to our country. 

Then the fact of the divorce 
evil and social vice being a 
fearful lowering of levels 

cannot be gainsaid. But it 
seems to me the real answer 
is farther back. For years 
there has been a tendency 
to lower the standards of liv- 

When I came to the church 
in 1891 all our sisters dressed 
in modest apparel with no 
gold, pearls or costly array, 
wore the prayer veil, prized 
their long hair, their glory. 
The brethren wore their 
beards and, as a rule, the 
plain clothing recommended 
by Annual Meeting, did not 
wear the necktie and could be 
known as brethren wherever 
they went. 

Now the sisters go in im- 
modest apparel so that our 
brethren are made to blush 
with shame to see them 
scarcely cover their naked- 
ness and even in the church 
service fail to wear the prayer 
veil, have cut off their glory 
(their hair), fingers loaded 
with rings, go bathing with 
the men in indecent bathing 
suits that emphasize their sex- 
ual development, and so far 
forget the teaching of God's 
word that they dress in men's 
attire. (See Deut. 22:5.) 

The brethren wear the vest 
of the Catholic priest instead 
of the standing collar, coat, 
flashy neckties, shave off their 
beards, wear gold rings, and 
collar buttons of gold or 
pearls, and then Annual Con- 
ference decides the practice of 



the church is to be their stan- 
dard. It makes me wish D. 
P. Sayler's statement as given 
by J. H. Moore in his article 
in G. M. for June 1st might 
be noticed by one and all. See 
page 339, bottom of third col- 

Probably no one among us 
was more indoctrinated at 
heart. "He accepted the doc- 
trines and tenents of the 
brethren in full and placed a 
good deal of confidence in the 
Annual Meeting and its au- 
thority to dictate to the 
church and while all this was 
true, he one time said and 
with considerable force, 'But 
as soon as Annual Meeting 
will assume authority to 
decide a question contrary t 
the expressed word of the 
Lord, I am and will be her 
bitter opponent, and will 
never submit to a decision 
contrary to the expressed 
word of the Lord'." See 1 
Cor. 11:1-6; 1 Tim. 2:9-10; 1 
Pet. 3:3; Deut. 22:5; 1 Cor. 
5; 1 Cor. 3:16-17; 2 Thess. 3:6; 
2 John 9:11. 

922 E. 1st Street, 
Albany, Oregon 

June 11, 1929. 
The Waterford Dunkard 
Brethren met in regular quar- 
terly council on June 1, 1929. 
Brother Joseph Root gave a 
report of a trip made up to 
Live Oak. Three members 
were* received into the fellow- 

ship of the church. They were 
brother and sister Myers and 
sister Smith, brother Smith 
having been received some 
months ago. 

Brother Myers is a minis- 
ter. Several members went 
with brother Root and while 
there they held communion in 
the Fruitvale church with 
nine communicants. Following 
this service sister Smith and 
sister Myers were anointed. 
These members are along in 
years and will not be per- 
mitted to attend services but 
we pray that in their last 
years they may find great 
comfort in the step they have 

We also received four re- 
quests from the south for 
membership — brother and sis- 
ter Winters at Beumont, Cal- 
ifornia, and brother Elvin 
Speaker and brother H. G. 
Iman of Los Angeles, Calif. 
We gladly received these 
members into full fellowship 
of the church. The little fam- 
ily is growing and though 
somewhat scattered if we all 
live faithful we may some day 
meet where there is no more 

Brother and sister Leedy 
were granted their letters. 
They expect to leave us soon 
for their home in Okla homa. 
Brother Leedy 's health is im- 
proving slowly. God answers 
prayer. We all are sorry to 
see these good old people 


449 f 

leave us, for we perhaps will 
never meet again this side of 
Jordon; but some day we will 
meet where there is no more 
parting, no more good-byes, 
no more tears and no more 
pain. Won't we be happy 
there? Let us remember then 
all of these isolated members 
in our prayers. 

Empire, California 


^Shrewsbury, Pa., 
May 21, 1929. 

We, the members of the 
Dunkard Brethren church, 
enjoyed our Love Feast on 
May 19, with four ministers 
and thirteen visitors from the 
adjoining congregations of 
Mechanicsburg and Sinking 
Spring present. Seventy-two 
surrounded the Lord's table. 
The examination sermon was 
preached by brother Jacob 
Miller of Mechanicsburg, who 
also officiated. Ministering 
brethren were Elder J. A. Mil- 
ler, W. E. Cocklin, John Roy- 
er, Elmer Wickel, Robert 
Cocklin, Ray Shank and Benj. 

On Tuesday, the 13th, a 
number of brethren began ex- 
cavating for the new build- 

ing, and finished on the fol- 
lowing Thursday. 

Six new members were add- 
ed since the last report, mak- 
ing a total of 59 to date. 

Bro. Clayton Weaver was 
ordained to the eldership, the 
ordination being conducted by 
elders W. E. Cocklin and J. 
A. Miller. 

Helen M. Weaver, 
R. 9, York. Pa. 


Beginning June 7th, Bro. 
Robbins from Southern Ohio, 
held over a week's revival at 
the Bryan congregation. 

Each sermon was inspiring, 
and food for the soul. The 
meetings were well attended 
and enjoyed by all. Bro. 
Robbins preached the Word, 
and am sure that much good 
will result from it, and may 
God bless him in this work. 

On Saturday, June 15th, 
brother John Sponseller was 
ordained to the eldership. Two 
girls were baptized and two 
more from the Church of the 
Brethren signed up with us. 

On Saturday evening, June 
15th, we held our Love Feast. 
There were 49 communed. 

Bro. S. P. Van Dyke from 
Oregon, and Brother L. P. 
Kurtz from Goshen, Indiana, 



were present at. our Love 

Bro. Robbins visited sev- 
eral homes and was loved by 
all who became acquainted 
with him. 

We are certainly thankful 
for the church and pray that 
we may grow stronger in the 
faith from day to day, and be 
ready to meet our Savior 
when he comes to take us 

Velma Sponseller. 


We met in regular council 
June 13, with our elder pres- 
ent. Bro. T. A. Robinson was 
with us and opened the meet- 
ing by reading 1 Cor. 13, and 
gave a few remarks. 

The business of the meet- 
ing was conducted in a pleas- 
ant manner. We will hold 
our love feast on September 
21, commencing at 10 a. m., 
to which all are invited. 

On June 9th Bro. Elmer 
Wickel from Sinking Spring, 
Pa., was with us and gave us 
a good message. Our congre- 
gation is small and we are 
always glad to have some of 
the other brethren come and 
worship with us. 

New Lebanon, Ohio. 

Peru, Ind. 

If the Lord is willing the 
Midway congregation expects 
Bro. J. P. Robbins to be with 
us in a revival meeting begin- 
ning August 25 and closing 
with a Love Feast September 

We invite all who can to 
come and enjoy these meet- 
ings with us. 


• oooooooooooo 


o Board of Publication o 

o o 

o B. E. Kesler, Chairman, o 

o 942 Gardner Street, o 

o Poplar Bluff, Mo. o 

o L. B. Flohr, Vice Chairman, o 

o Vienna, Virginia, o 

o Glen Cripe, Secretary, o 

o Goshen, Indiana. o 

o Theo. Myers, Treasurer, o 

o North Canton, Ohio, o 

o J. L. Johnson, o 

o 428 West Simpson Street, o 

o Mechanicsburg, Pa. o 

o Clayton Weaver, o 

o Route 9, o 

o York, Pa. o 

o o 

o Board of Trustees o 

o o 

o B. E. Kesler, Chairman, o 

o Poplar Bluff, Missouri, o 

o L. I. Moss, Secretary, o 

o Wauseon, Ohio, o 

o J. L. Johnson, Treasurer, o 

• Mechanicsburg, Pa. o 

o o 

o Board of Evangelism and o 

o Organization o 

o o 

o S. P. Van Dyke, Chairman, o 

o Newberg, Oregon, o 

o W. E. Cocklin, Secretary, o 

o Mechanicsburg, Pa. o 

o L. I. Moss, Treasurer, o 

o Wauseon, Ohio, o 
oooooo ooooooo 




July 15, 1929. 

No. 14. 

''For the faith once for all delivered to the saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the Gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, more 
holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


As will be observed, this 
question was not passed upon 
at last Conference but is sup- 
posed to come up again next 
year. Now so far as the "Mon- 
itor" is concerned we hope 
you will not ask us to print 
w T hat you may have to say 
about it, but the committee 
who is to present a report on 
it next year will appreciate 
any help you may be able to 
give us in the solution of the 

Just sit down and study the 
question and then say to us on 
paper what you will want to 
say at next Conference and 
this will help us wonderfully 
•and obviate necessity for 
speech-making at Conference. 

We are especially desirous 
that after careful study you 
answer the following ques- 
tions and send them to us as 
soon as convenient for you to 
so do. 

1. Does Matt. 19:6; Mar. 
10:9; Rom. 7:2, permit divorce 
for any cause f If so, what 

2. If a brother or sister (be- 
ing husband or wife) prove 
unfaithful are they still 
believers? (1 Cor. 7:15) What 
does "not under bondage" 
there mean! 

3. Does Matt. 5:32; Mar. 
10:11, 12; Lu. 16:18, apply 
alike to Christians and non- 
christians ? 

4. Does Matt. 19:9 permit 
remarriage ? 

5. How are we to know 
whom God joins in wedlock? 

6. Are fornication and 
adultery acts committed or 
states of being or living? 

7. What distinction is there 
between fornication and adul- 

8. When persons are 
divorced are they still hus- 
band and wife? Had the 
woman at the well (John 
4:18) buried five husbands? 
Was she married to the man 
she then had? . V; 

9. Does the Kible give or 
require a Marriage Cere- 

Now be specific and brief 
as the case will admit and as 
early as time will permit. 



"Examine yourselves, 
whether ye be in the faith" 
(2 Cor. 13:5). 

At the request of a number 
of brethren, a synoptic repro- 
duction of a sermon delivered 
at Quinter, Kans., May 24, by 
the writer, is attempted. 

The first thought that sug- 
gests itself is, why examine 
our selves? First, because "in 
many things we offend all." 
And because of this we are 
taught to pray, " forgive us 
our debts, as we forgive our 
debtors". Second, because it 
reveals our sins and short- 
comings and leads to confes- 
sion. And "if we confess our 
sins He is faithful and just 
to forgive our sins and to 
cleanse us from all unright- 
eousness." Third, we know 
ourselves better than any one 
else, except God knows, and 
so are more capable and bet- 
ter qualified to examine our- 

The next thought is how are 
we to examine? What is to 
be the nature of the examina- 
tion? And what the object 
sought ? First, ' ■ examine 
whether ye be in the faith." 
That's easy, $>f course. On 
this point all of us can make 
fine grades. You ask a Meth- 
odist if he is in the faith. "Oh 
yes, I am in the faith! I 
believe in the faith of Meth- 
odism. I never questioned its 

platform." Ask a Baptist if 
he is in the faith? "Sure, I 
have been a Baptist for years. 
The Baptist faith is all right. 
My parents before me were 
Baptists; in fact, my ances- 
try as far as I know them 
were Baptists. I was born a 
Baptist, inherited the Baptist 
faith. It's all right." Ask a 
Presbyterian, "Are you in the 
faith?" "Certainly. Our 
Confession of Faith suits me. 
We believe in letting everyone 
believe as he pleases. The 
Presbyterian faith suits me 
fine." Ask a member of the 
Church of the Brethren, a 
member of the Dunkard 
Brethren, the Quaker, the 
Mennonite, or any other, "Are 
you in the faith?" And you 
have the same or similar 
answers, and these answers 
are quite satisfactory to those 
who make them, and in the 
way of self examination are 
quite sufficient in the minds 
of those who make them. And 
would be if we were com- 
manded to examine ourselves 
as to these many faiths. But 
when we are commanded to 
examine ourselves whether 
we are in THE faith it may 
come short of what is expected 
of us. 

In Phil. 1:22 we read some- 
thing about "striving together 
for the faith of the Gospel", 
and inJude 3 we are told to 
"earnestly contend for the 
faith once delivered unto the 


saints." So that if our exam- 
ination is circumscribed by 
our denominational lines and 
limited by church horizon it 
may come far short of what 
God demands of us in this 
important investigation. The 
faith of the Gospel may be 
quite different from the faith 
of our respective churches, so 
that our examination should 
not stop with church tenets 
and dogmas, especially since 
there are so many of these, 
and they differ so widely. 
Nothing but the "faith of the 
Gospel", "the faith once 
delivered to the saints" 
should satisfy us on this 
momentous question. If our 
examination shows harmony 
in our lives with the Gospel, 
all is well, but if not we 
should take another "course" 
in studying and learning obe- 

We are told "if we would 
judge ourselves we should not 
be judged", and that "some 
men's sins are open before- 
hand, going beforehand to 
judgment." This is true, and 
especially so with the Chris- 
tian who examines himself in 
the light of the Gospel. We 
have the judge at our com- 
mand, the word by which we 
shall be judged in the last 
day if we fail to be judged by 
it now. Jesus said, "the word 
which I have spoken the same 
shall judge men in the last 

In addition to the word, we 
have the conscience, which in 
social, civic and moral issues 
is a fine help in deciding in 
our course of action. The con- 
science as it comes from God 
is good and "accuses or else 
excuses" in the lines of right 
or wrong. So that "Gentiles 
which have not the law" may 
be led by conscience to "do 
the things of the law" or to 
be "a law ' ' for or " unto 
themselves." So long as con- 
science is not tampered with 
it is a very fine help in self 
examination in the lines men- 
tioned, but when it comes to 
religious duty the word must 
be our guide . The conscience 
cannot guide in religious duty. 
Our only infallible guide in 
matters religious is and must 
ever be the inspired word of 
God. No human creed, Discip- 
line, Confession of * Faith, 
Church Polity will suffice 
here. The word, the final 
judge alone, will suffice. So 
if in our examination we find 
ourselves in harmony with its 
holy counsels all is well so far 
as we are individually con- 
cerned. But in this examina- 
tion we should remember we 
are to an extent, our broth- 
er's keeper, and that our 
examination is not complete 
until we have rendered needed 
help to our brother who may 
not be able to examine him- 
self properly in the light of 
the Gospel. And it is per- 


fectly right to "pull out the 
mote ' ' out of our brother 's eye 
if we have first cleared our 
own vision by removing the 
beam from our own eyes. If 
criminals alone sit in judg- 
ment in their own cases, not 
many convictions will follow. 
Hence the necessity of the 
" church visit' ' preparatory to 
communion services. If my 
brother is not able to see his 
faults, it then becomes a part 
of my examination to assist 
him by apprising him of his 
fault, so he can remove it 
rather than to sit down to the 
Lord's table and "eat and 
drink damnation to himself." 
In this way unity, without 
which there can be no com- 
munion, may be secured. 

Unity being necessary to 
communion there can be no 
such thing as inter-denomina- 
tional or "open" communion. 
We may agree to disagree, 
but this does not show the 
unity that must exist that 
spiritual communion may be 
had. We may sit down and 
eat together, but merely eat- 
ing and drinking is not com- 
munion. This is not a ques- 
tion of so-called "open" or 
"close" communion but the 
question of what the Bible 
requires as to fitness for 
approaching the Lord's table. 
It involves our differences in 
understanding the Bible. 
' ' Open communion ' ' and 
"close communion" are terms 

not found in the Bible. .. Yet 
the fact remains that "open 
communion ' ' so-called, was 
unqnown the first 1600 years 
after Christ, and that neither 
Christ nor the apostles ever 
practiced it. And for the 
various churches to sit down 
to the Lord's table to com- 
mune together would be the 
greatest confusion conceiv- 
able. Some would sit down at 
11 a.m., these would have to 
wait until 6 or 7 p.m. before 
the others would assemble, 
then some would wash one 
another's feet while others 
would not, some would eat 
the Lord's supper, others 
would not, some would break 
the bread among themselves, 
the preaches break it to oth- 
ers and so on. Such perform- 
ance would be the laughing 
stock of the world and the 
delight of the devil. Nothing 
could be more inconsistent. No 
better way to eat "unworth- 
ily" could be conceived. 

For fear of eating un- 
worthily, some refuse to go to 
the Lord's table at all. It 
should be remembered the 
command says, "let a man 
examine himself and so let 
him eat." It is just as much 
a command to "eat" as to 
examine one's self. If in our 
examination something is 
found to be wrong, let us see 
that it is removed and then 
eat, and thus appropriate to 
ourselves this blessed means 



Poplar Bluff, Mo., July 15, 1929. 

Published serai-monthly by the Board of 
Publication of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church in the plant of Montgomery 
& Son, Commercial Printers, Miller 
Building, 220 Ceder Street, Poplar 
Bluff, Missouri. 

Entered as second class matter October 
14, 1922, at the Post Office at Poplar 
Bluff, Mo., under the Act of March 
3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscriptions, $1.00 a 
year in advance; to agents in clubs of 
five or more, 90c a year in advance, 

B. E. Kesler Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

L. W. Beery, Union, Ohio, Associate 

Ord L. Strayer, Vienna, Virginia, Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

of spiritual life and Christian 
development and growth 
which our Lord has instituted 
for us to enjoy in Christian 
fellowship together. 


At his earnest request 
because of conditions over 
which he had no control, 
brother F. B. Surbey 's resigna- 
tion as associate editor was 
reluctantly accepted at our 
late Conference. While we 
regret to lose brother Surbey 
from the ''staff", yet one's 
wishes in such case should be 
considered and respected. 
Besides no pne can be at his 
best in a position from which 

he seeks release. 

Out of spare moments of 
his busy life brother Surbey 
promises us a contribution 
occasionally and we trust he 
will not forget the promise. 

With this explanation, if 
affords us much pleasure to 
introduce to the "Monitor" 
readers our dear brother L. 
W. Beery of Union, Ohio, who 
was selected, from a number 
of other capable brethren, to 
take the place of brother Sur- 
bey on the editorial staff. 

Brother Beery, as brother 
Surbey, is a young man of 
promise. He now comes to 
you with his first effort in his 
new position. He is not an 
entire stranger to our readers 
having favored us with some 
excellent matter in the past 
for our columns. 

We are glad to welcome 
brother Berry on the staff and 
commend him to full apprecia- 
tion on the part of our read- 


Another mountain-top expe- 
rience is over and the work 
of the church for another year 
has been planned. We have 
returned to our several fields 
of labor to continue the good 
fight and meditate over the 
things which we have seen 
and heard at our wonderful 
Conference. Certainly the 
experiences of those few days 


of association in song, prayer 
and work of the kingdom, is 
food for thought for many 
days to come. 

No doubt each one of us 
will form some conclusions in 
regard to our work in confer- 
ence, and conditions as we 
find them existing in our 
organization in general, just 
now. Naturally our conclu- 
sions will be based upon the 
impressions we gathered while 
assembled at our meeting; the 
things which we have felt, 
seen and heard. 

We understand the word 
impression to mean, a stamp, 
mark or imprint left on some 
substance or matter by some- 
thing external to it. Then our 
subject ' ' Conference Impres- 
sions, ' ' would mean the im- 
prints that have been made 
upon our minds by the expe- 
riences which we had while at 
Conference, in mingling to- 
gether as a band of professed 
followers of the meek and 
lowly Christ. 

There are a few things 
which the writer wishes to 
notice along this line of 
thought, which ought to fen- 
courage us in our work. We 
are endeavoring to carry out 
the Gospel teachings in our 
lives in order that we might 
"work out our own salvation 
with fear and trembling," and 
hand down to our children the 
"faith", which we received of 
our forefathers, and which 

originally came from God 
through Jesus Christ our Lord 
and his apostles. 

In order that we might 
accomplish this, it became 
necessary a few years ago for 
the loyal and faithful in the 
church to reorganize under a 
different leadership. Sad as 
it may be, conditions had 
developed in our body of pro- 
fessors, which were backed by 
the power of satan, that it 
became impossible for us to 
carry out the necessary teach- 
ings of the Word; and we 
were in great danger of be- 
coming partakers of other 
men's sins and supporting 
works of ungodliness. Accord- 
ing to the teachings of the 
Word, that great (?) worldly 
educated leaders, who insti- 
tuted those departures from 
the faith in the church which 
made the reorganization nec- 
essary, were blind leaders. 
"When the blind lead the 
blind both shall fall into the 
ditch." This saying is cer- 
tainly coming to pass right in 
our midst. People are follow- 
ing these worldly educated 
leaders by the hundred to the 
theaters, movies, dance halls 
and worldly attractions of all 
kinds which things are simply 
snares of satan. Yet they 
"see" no evil in it; evidently 
a case of the "blind leading 
the blind". No "Christian" 
man or woman will have any 
desire for thesfe worldly 


attractions which satisfy the 
carnal appetities; much less 
attend theni. 

Now that we are under a 
different leadership and are 
endeavoring to re-establish the 
true faith amongst us, the 
thought comes to us, are we 
manifesting to the world 
those characteristics which 
would class us as a people of 
God. !If we are, there are 
some things that should be 
noticeable in all of our gath- 
erings, especially at our 
Annual Conference where so 
many of us are gathered 
together from all over our 
brotherhood. First, we re- 
member that Jesus said "By 
this shall all men know that 
ye are my disciples, if ye have 
love one to another". (John 
13:35.) So brotherly love must 
be one of the things notice- 
able amongst us. * ' Let broth- 
erly love continue." (Heb. 
13:1.) We rejoice to say, this 
manifestation of brotherly 
love amongst us at our con- 
ference was one of the things 
that impressed us most. Al- 
though there were many pres- 
ent who had never met before, 
after an introduction and a 
few moments of conversation 1 , 
that bond of love seemed to 
unite us so firmly that we felt 
as if we had been close friends 
all our lives. How that does 
encourage us when we can 
greet one another with a kiss 
of love that comes from the 

depths of the soul and feel 
that we are one in Christ 
Jesus.. In the discussion dur- 
ing our business sessions this 
great love for one another was 
noticeable at all times and 
often tears flowed freely be- 
cause of the great joy in our 
hearts. In I John 4 :12 we find 
this, "If we love one another 
God dwelleth in us, and his 
love is perfected in us". This 
leads us to conclude that since 
this great love is manifest! 
amongst us, it must be be- 
cause the Spirit of God is 
dwelling in us. This brings 
us to another thought, that of 
the "Spirit". "God is a 
Spirit". Then, if he is dwell- 
ing in us we will be a "Spir- 
itual" people. We find also 
that there ore seven other 
spirits and 1 John 4:1 tels us 
that we should "Try the 
spirits", in order to find out 
if they are of God. This is a 
very simple matter, doesn't 
take a college man to do it. 
We have at our command the 
"word" of God, which is sim- 
ply his will for man. Now the 
"Spirit" of God and the 
"Word" will not contradict 
each other or disagree but 
will work in harmony, be- 
cause they are both "of" God 
and he would hardly be at 
variance with himself.. Then 
we can say without doubt, the 
spirit that will lead us in our 
thoughts and actions in har- 
mony with the "Word" is the 



"Spirit", of God. I am glad 
to mention this as one of the 
things that impressed me at 
our conference. That desire 
which seemed to be expressed 
in all of the sermons and dis- 
cussions, to get nearer the 
Gospel teachings in our prac- 
tices as a church. 

In Cor. 12:13 we have this, 
"For by one Spirit are we all 
baptized into one body, wheth- 
er we be Jews or Gentiles, 
whether we be bond or free; 
and have been all made to 
drink into on Spirit'. This 
suggests to us the thought of 
"Unity" in the church. Now, 
if we are the children of God, 
his "Spirit is abiding in us. 
If his "Spirit" is abiding in 
us then we will all walk ac- 
cording to the "Word". The 
result will be "Unity" in the 
church. God's true children 
are to dwell in "Unity". 
Phil. 1:27 tells us, "Stand fast 
in one spirit, with one mind, 
striving together for the faith 
of the Gospell". Phil. 2:2, 
"Fulfill ye my joy, that ye 
be like-minded, having the 
same love, being of one ac- 
cord, of one mind". Certainly 
"Unity" is one of the things 
that should be noticeable in 
our work. Now if we all have 
the same "Lord", the same 
"Faith", and the same "Bap- 
tism", there can naught else 
but "Unity" result. Again, 
I rejoice that we can say this 
Chirstinn unity was noticeable 

in our conference. With but 
very few exceptions the busi- 
ness was taken care of without 
any voting by the delegate 
body. The queries and busi- 
ness matters were presented to 
the meeting and liberty for 
discussion was granted. After 
due consideration it seemed 
the Spirit brought us all about 
to the same conclusion and the 
matters were disposed of in a 
manner which I believe har- 
monizes with the Scriptures. 

We might mention many 
more thoughts along this line 
but will leave these few for 
the reader to consider for the 
time being. Would say in con- 
clusion however, that we 
ought to be wonderfully en- 
couraged with the progress we 
have made, in such a short 
time along this line. Let us 
continue to be more "loving", 
more "spiritual" and more 
"united" as time goes on, that 
we might prove to the world 
that we are a people of God. 

— L. W. B. 


Don't get in too big a hurry 
about the new "Church Pol- 
ity" and Manual. When we 
get a copy of the Minutes of 
our late Conference we can 
go ahead with the work. No- 
tice will be given in the "Mon- 
itor" as soon as they are 
ready to mail. 




By J. F. Brittan. 

The purpose of this article 
is not to find fault, and un- 
justly criticize, but to call at- 
tention to some Gospel virtues 
and principles that have been 
neglected in the last decade. 

The modem church, in her 
zeal and passion for more ag- 
gressive mission work, has at 
the expense and sacrifice of 
discretion, prudence and dis- 
cipline virtually been prostrat- 
ed on a level with -the world. 
This statement is evidenced 
and verified by the deplorable 
conditions as they exist in the 
church today. It seems that 
the church has been compro- 
mising with the world to the 
alarming extent that the 
church has about everything 
in her fellowship that the 
world has, in the way of im- 
morality, immodesty and in- 
decency. And, too, the mod- 
ern church has gone into the 
mercantile business and is 
commercializing her religion. 
Some, like Judas Iscariot, who 
sold his "Lord for thirty 
pieces of silver". Others, like 
"Esau" of old, are exchang- 
ing their "birth rights", for 
the cravings of perverted ap- 
petities, and the frivolities 
and vanities of this world. 

While it is true, there are 
many things that are lawful 

and legal within themselves, 
but are not expedient nor con- 
ducive for the followers of 
Him who spake as never man 
spake, to waste their valuable 
time and energies that should 
be conserved and dedicated 
to the service of Him "who 
came that we might have 
life". (Jno. 10:10.) 

Jesus said, "Ye are the salt 
of the earth: but if the salt 
have lost his savour, where- 
with shall it be salted? It is 
thenceforth good for nothing, 
but to be cast out, and to be 
trodden under foot of men." 
(Matt. 5:13.) Salt is not only 
a condiment that gives taste 
and flavor, but it cleanses, 
purifies and preserves, and the 
Divine purpose of the church 
is to cleanse and purify in- 
dividuals through faith, re- 
pentance and baptism, that 
they may be qualified to be 
enrolled as a co-worker with 
Christ in his kingdom of grace 
and truth. And having been 
"created in Christ Jesus unto 
good works", "they continue 
steadfastly in the apostles 
doctrine", and are preserved 
in the grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. It should be noted 
that Jesus also said, "If the 
salt have lost his savour, 
wherewith shall it log salted, it 
is thenceforth good for noth- 
ing, but to be cast out, and to 
be trodden under foot of 
men. ? ' What a sad arraign- 
ment against the modern nom- 



inal church. 

Again Jesus said, "Ye are 
the light of the world. A city 
that is set on an hill cannot 
be hid." (Matt, 5:14.) There- 
fore it is logical and true that 
Christians are illuminated 
with ''the true light, which 
lighteth every man that Com- 
eth into the world" (Jno. 1:9), 
will be constrained by the love 
of God, and a yearning and a 
passion for the salvation of 
souls, to let their lights so 
shine through their lives that 
are consecrated and dedicated 
to their Lord, that many 
weary tempest tossed souls 
may see their light of right- 
eousness "and pull for the 
shore ' '. 

And as the kingdom of 
Christ is a Spiritual Kingdom 
of righteousness, it stands to 
reason that her executive rules 
and principles are "faith 
which worketh by love ■ ', sanc- 
tification, "and holiness, with- 
out which no man shall see 
the Lord" (.Heb. 12:14), and 
trust in the living God, 
through our Lord Jesus 
Christ. And the subjects of 
this kingdom are character- 
ized by honesty, veracity, vir- 
tue, modesty, decency and 
vital piety. And their adorn- 
ments ^re self-control, prud- 
ence, discretion and "a meek 
and quiet spirit, which is in 
the sight of God, of great 
price". (I Pet: 3:4.) "Against 
such there is no law". Bless 

God, and praise His Holy 
Name, that He has redeemed 
His people through Christ 
Jesus and made them free 
from the servitude of the 
flesh and sin. 

Quite recently a mother of 
four or five grown girls, in 
high society, talking to the 
writer about present condi- 
tions asked, "what is the 
trouble with the girls?" 
The writer said, "Madam, if 
you will tell me what is the 
trouble with the mothers, I'll 
tell you what is the trouble 
with the girls". Then this 
mother looked at the writer 
and said, "What do you 
mean?" The writer answered, 
saying, "Madam, just think, 
mothers with bobbed hair, 
sleeveless dresses, bobbed at 
the bottom so short that when 
they sit down they don't 
cover their knees, with faces 
all painted and powdered till 
they don't look like human 
mothers, spending their time 
and energies in clubs and en- 
tertainments at the. expense 
and sacrifice of home duties, 
and then they ask, what's 
wrong with the girls. And 
the fathers indulging their 
perverted appetites and pas- 
sions in their various carnal 
habits, right before their boys 
and girls, and spending their 
time and energies in the 
lodges and other places of 
amusement at the expense and 
sacrifice of the family altar, 



and other family duties. What 
can you expect? .Notwith- 
standing these very fathers 
and mothers that are crying 
out and saying, what is wrong 
with our young people, are 
saying those are lawful, and 
folks have a right to their 
opinions. Yes s 

"Sin has a thousand treachei • 

ous arts, 

To practice on the mind: 

With flattening looks, she 

tempts our hearts, 

But leaves a sting behind. 

"With names of virtue she 
The aged and the young: 
And while the heedless wretch 
She makes his fetters 
strong. ' ' 

From a human point of 
view, the indulgences in carnal 
pleasures may be lawful, but 
from a Divine point of view, 
they are not expedient nor 
conducive to the building , up 
of Christian homes. Hence, 
the inspired writer says, "If 
any provide not for his own, 
and specially for those of his 
own house, he hath denied the 
faith, and is worse than an 
infidel". (I Tim. 5:8.) This 
scripture alone, shows the 
sacred duty that every father 
and mother owes to them- 
selves and their families. Will 
they dare to stand before the 

judgment bar of the great 
God of this universe, and talk 
about what is lawful, and 
claim they have a right to 
their opinions'? 

Oh readers, what will your 
answer be? 

— Vienna, Va. 

Part Three. 

By B. E. Bushears. 

In denying the Bible story 
of creation and the temptation 
and fall of man Nichols is put 
to great straits and he has 
a system of reasoning which 
he calls "letting the prophets, 
Jesus, and the apostles 
BLOOM IT OUT". My con- 
viction is that such "bloom- 
ing it out" is in practically 
every instance unreasonable, 
unsafe, and absurd. It is he 
and not the apostles. or Jesus 
who does the "blooming". 

God makes use of agencies 
to carry out his plans, these 
may be angels, men and even 
animals. Satan, the great ad- 
versary of God and man does 
the same. He according to 
the Bible story made use of 
the serpent to tempt man in 
the garden. The serpent, we 
believe, was a very beautiful 
and a very different creature 
to what it was after the curse 
was pronounced upon it. 
While now Satan in the main 
makes use of men in his work; 



in the conditioins before the 
fall of man he used the ser- 
pent. In speaking of the 
curse pronounced upon the 
serpent, Nichols says: "It 
was not a snake but men and 
women whom God cursed". 
He qoutes: "Thus saith the 
Lord, cursed be the man that 
trusteth in man and maketh 
flesh his arm and whose heart 
departeth from the Lord." 
Thus he "blooms out" the 
statement the God pronounced 
a curse on the serpent. Really 
what does this have to do with 
the curse of God on the ser- 
pent? Well, to Nichols it ex- 
plains that there was no ser- 
pent but men who were cursed. 
Notice what he says: "The 
one that is cursed is not a 
snake but the man who trusts 
in man and departs from the 
Lord." "The only ones ever 
said to be cursed are wicked 
men and women like Cain." 
So says Nichols. And so he 
"blooms it out". But the 
Bible says (Gen. 3:14): "God 
said unto the serpent because 
thou hast done this thou art 
cursed above all cattle and 
above every beast of the field; 
upon thy belly shalt thou go 
(Nichols leaves this out in his 
blooming) and dust shalt thou 
feat all the days of thy life." 
In Nichols' way of "blooming 
it out" it should read: "Be- 
cause thou hast departed from 
the Lord and hast trusted in 
man and made flesh thy arm 

thou art cursed above all cat- 
tle and above every bfeast of 
the field, upon thy belly shalt 
thou go and dust shalt thou 
eat all the days of thy life." 
Fine blooming this. Does man 
go on his belly and eat dust 
all the days of his life like 
the serpent? No. This curse 
was placed upon the serpent 
and a different one upon the 
woman and the man. These 
curses still renjain on the ser- 
pent, on the man and on the 
woman in spite of all the 
"blooming" Nichols can do 
and it will takfe more than he 
can do to remove them. 

"The serpent was said to be 
more subtle, more cunning, 
than all the beasts of the filed. 
The prophet will also bloom 
this out for us." Now listen 
how. "The hfeart (or mind) 
is deceitful above all things 
and desperately wicked, who 
can know it." This of course 
proves conclusively that man 
it the serpent of Gen. 3. So 
thinks nichols. 

"Men who trust in man (un- 
less it be Nichols) are the 
ones who eat dust." (See p. 
22.) "He feedeth on ashes, 
a deceived heart hath turned 
his aside." (Isa. 44:20.) So 
se says, "All who are deceiv- 
ed — are feeding on ashes, on 
dust. To be saved we must 
cease feeding on the thoughts 
of men. The word will in- 
deed become the joy and re- 
joicing of our hearts if we 



forsake the pagan fables and 
feed on the wonderful word of 
the Lord." Further, "All 
can certainly see from this 
God given elaboration that it 
was not literal serpents that 
God cursed but wicked men 
and women. How very plain 
and reasonable do the sayings 
of Genesis become viewed in 
the light thrown upon them 
by the prophets, Jesus and 
the apostles. Indeed, by this 
"blooming" process. 

Thus we see how the seed or 
germ of truth was planted in 
the garden and finally by the 
use of other scriptures Nichols 
views the full grown plants in 
full bloom. 

Again by a wide stretch of 
the imagination Nichols ex- 
plains what Jude meant when 
he said, "Michael, the arch- 
angel disputed or contended 
with the devil about the body 
of Moses durst not bring 
against him a railing accusa- 
tion." He says, "Moses him- 
self was Michael and Pharaoh 
was the devil and the body of 
Moses was the children of 
Israel". "Any reasonable 
person would say so." One 
could as well conjecture any 
other theory about this ob- 
scure passage. Pharaoh is not 
called the Devil, Moses was 
never called Michael, the arch- 
angel, and the children of 
Israel were not called the 
body of Moses. The whole 
theory is a mere concoction 

and most unreasonable. Yet 
the author of this absurd 
theory says : ' ' The Bible elab- 
oration of these texts should 
convince any honest investi- 
gator what a great mistake 
people have made in the study 
of the Bible. * * * You 
should be able to see from 
this why we have gained 
greater knowledge of the 
MEANS." No, indeed. Sure- 
ly such words indicate con- 
ceit in plenty. "Let God tell 
who the devil was what the 
contention was about and 
there is nothing obscure about 
it, proving that there are no 
mysteries in the Bible." 

Nichols' methods eliminate 
all the mysteries. He digs be- 
neath the rubbish of "pagan 
mythology" and "vain fab- 
les" and makes "all clear and' 
plain". Clear indeed. Clear 
as mud. With a few wide 
flourishes of his pen he makes 
it all clear and plain that 
there is no devil and then says, 
"How thankful I am to God 
for the light of truth that has 
dispelled the fearful picture 
and proven it to be upon a 
pagan fable." 

He tells us that there is no 
way of resisting the Devil ev- 
cept to know and do all the 
commandments of God. He 
makes a great ado about this 
and yet he denies practically 


all the means of pardon, faith, 
repentance and baptism in 
order to remission of sins and 
the receiving of the Holy 
Spirit as commanded by Jesus 
and his apostles. So far as I 
can tell he denies all the ordi- 
nances given to the church. 
He does not believe in keeping 
the commandments. He denies 
the great commission. He 
does not believe in ''teaching 
all things" Jesus has com- 
manded. (Matt. 28:19.) 

To do as he says and believe 
as he believes is a poor way to 
"resist the devil". His is a 
plain case of "say and do 

Nichols denies that there 
ever (was a rich man and a 
poor beggar laid at his gate. 
Talks as if such a thing could 
not be and in his characteristic 
way, brings other passages 
which have no connection with 
the story whatever. Jesus 
talks about conditions in the 
unseen world after death and 
represents Lazarus and the 
rich man as conscious, the one 
in torment and the other in 
happiness. The reason for this 
is pointed out. The rich man 
was conscious, not of his own 
conditioin only but of the peril 
of his brothers coming to his 
own condition. But this is 
set aside by asserting that it 
all refers to the time ofter the 
resurrection. Some more 
"speaking of things that shall 
be as though they were", I 

suppose. Then he brings in 
his "how plain when we let 
God do the talking". He says: 
"No longer build your faith 
on man-made interpretation." 
The scripture says that the 1 
rich man when in torment said 
when told that his brothers 
had Moses and the prophets 
let them hear them, nay 
Father Abraham hut if one 
went unto them from the dead 
they will repent. Nichols 
says: "It must be evident to 
all that this is after the resur- 
rection when those who have 
had a resurrection could be 
sent unto them." How could 
that be? Is the "resurrection 
past" even now. If not, 
those brethren of the rich man 
having been dead near two 
thousand years may yet have 
a chance to repent. This is 
evidently what the rich man 
and Abraham thought from 
their talk as it was given by 
Jesus. In many of his teach- 
ings Nichols merely jumps 
without ever considering 
where he is to light. But he 
seems to think that his theor- 
ies must be defended even at 
the expense of sound reason- 
ing. Abraham said: "They 
have Moses and the prophets 
let them hear them." Will 
people have a chance to hear 
Moses and the prophets after 
the resurrection? This is the 
entanglement which Nichols 
jumps into without considera- 
tion. He makes himself utter- 



ly unreasonable, for it must 
be evident to all that when 
the rich man was in hell, in 
torment, that his brethren 
were in this life and could 
hear Moses and the prophets. 

Again it seems to me that 
,his theory on this plays havoc 
with his theory that only those 
in Christ or only the right- 
eous shall have a resumption. 
"Was the rich man a righteous 
man? Had he been resurrected 
or was it sort of a dream 
while he was "sleeping a per- 
petual sleep " ? 

I quote from Nichols'- ser- 
mon notes against Rnssellism, 
where he says: "Take up 
these preachers, Mi^of them 
(himself excepted of course), 
do they tell you, you must 
purge yourself? No; they tell 
you the blood of Jesus 
cleanses you. They are false 
teachers. These vessels unto 
honor are those who cleanse 
themselves from every sin. If 
we have to do it how could 
anyone do it for us ? Grod him- 
self could not do it. How can 
we cleanse ourselves — Where- 
withal sholl a young man 
cleanse his way? If we read 
it was by the blood of Jesus 
and it would make us pure 
and white I would have no 
objection. But is is by taking 
heed thereto according to thy 
word. ' ' 

Now let us sift this reason- 
ing a little in the light' of his 
teachings compared with the 

scriptures. We indeed are 
cleansed by taking heed to the 
WORD. It is true that we 
must cleanse ourselves — purge 
ourselves of sin. But how? 
John says: "If we walk in 
the light as he is in the light 
we have fellowship one with 
another and the blood of Jesus 
Christ cleanseth us from all 
sin." This is according to the 
WORD. This agrees perfect- 
ly with "taking heed there- 
unto according to" the word. 
These statements agree. But 
Nichols does not take heed to 
the word and he says the 
blood of Jesus has nothing to 
do with our cleansing. Neith- 
er does he accept the other 
means of clansing according 
to the word. 

He says: "This is how we 
are cleansed; by good works." 
Indeed is it? He says it is. 
But Paul says: "Not by 
works of righteousness which 
we have done but according to 
his mercy he saved us by the 
washing of regeneration and 
renewing of the Holy Ghost." 
This too is according to the 
WORD. Accepting this is 
"walking in the light" be- 
cause it agrees perfectly with 
all Jesus and the apostles have 
said. But Nichols says, No, 
we are not cleansed or saved 
by any of those means. It is 
"by good works". And fur- 
ther, "we must accomplish the 
work ourselves". He denies 
all three of the statements of 



Paul as quoted. (1) He says 
"we are saved by good 
^works''. Paul says we are 
not. (2) We are not saved 
by the washing of regenera- 
tion. Paul says we are. (3) 
We have no renewing of the 
Holy Spirit and there is us 
such renewing says .Nichols. 
But Paul says there is. 


By S. W. West. 

"And why call ye me Lord, 
Lord, and do not the things 
which I say?" "If ye love 
me keep my commandments." 
"If a man love me, he will 
keep my words." "He that 
loveth me not, keepeth not my 
sayings and the word which 
ye hear is not mine, but the 
Father's which sent me." 
Here are four sentences right 
from 'the lips of Jesus which 
he says are not his, but the 
Father's that sent him, which 
makes them all the more 
authentic as they were words 
of Almighty God, above whom 
there is none. Each one is 
ample as a text for a good ser- 
mon. Take the first. God 
might say: "Why call ye me 
Lord, Lord, and not do what 
I tell you to? Can you think 
I take much stock in your 
Lord, Lord, when you do not 
care enough about my wishes 
to keep my sayings'?" It 

seems to me here is room for 
much serious consideration. 
Second. What plainer com- 
mand could we ask for? Does 
it not put it up to us as square 
as we could wish? What can 
be expected after violating 
God's plainly written laws 
which are so just and right- 
eous except what God says 
in his word?" (Matt. 13:41, 
42.) "The Son of Man shall 
send forth his angels and they 
shall gather out of his king- 
dom all things that offend and 
them who do iniquity and 
shall cast them into a furnace 
of fire: there shall be wailing 
and gnashing of teeth". That 
is the fijj*l end of the disobed- 
ient and rebelious. What else 
but rebels are those who re- 
fuse to obey. Third. "If a 
man love me he will keep my 
wrods." Is. not that plain 
preaching? Yes, but it comes 
right from the lips of the Son 
of God, that child spoken of 
in Isaiah 9:6. "For unto us 
a child is born, unto us a son 
is given, and the government 
shall be upon his shoulders, 
and his name "shall be called 
Wonderful Conusellor. 

The mighty God, the ever- 
lasting Father, the Prince of 
Peace, of the increase of his 
government and peace there 
shall be no end upon the 
throne of David and upon his 
kingdom to order it and to 
establish it with judgment and 
with justice from hence forth 



even forever. The zeal of the 
Lord of hosts will perform 
this." How then can anyone 
gainsay it or do other ways 
than to accept and take it in. 
Fourth. "He that loveth me 
not" nor keepeth my sayings, 
does not seek the ' salvation I 
am anxious to give him, be- 
cause "I have no pleasure in 
the death of the wicked saith 
the Lord". But how about 
those who profess to love him 
but seem to think they have 
ways better than his, and so 
do as they please in so many 
many ways. When God's 
word says (Matt. 12:36) that 
"Every idle word that man 
shall speak he shall give an 
account thereof in the day of 
Judgment". Then it becom- 
eth us to see well to our ac- 
tions and speech for we are 
to be judged for both. 

36 W. School St. 
Westfield, Mass. 

June 28, 1929. 

The members of the Flora 
Dunkard Brethren Church met 
in council at Gravel Hill June 
1, 1929, with all members 
present but two. 

All business was transacted 
in love and union. 

It makes our hearts heavy 
to have to report the choosing 
of another elder caused by 
the death of Brother John L. 
Kline, but our loss is Brother 
Kline's gain. 

Brother David Klepinger of 

near Peru was chosen to fill 
Brother Kline 's unexpired 

It has been arranged tor 
preaching services here the 
first and third Sunday of each 

We have not chosen the 
date for our love feast yet, 
but will report that later. 
Josie Kintner, 
Flora, Indiana. 


The Pioneer Church of 
Northern Michigan met in 
regular council on June 15, 
with Brother D. W. Hostetler 
in charge. The evening fol- 
lowing eleven members were 
seated around the Lord's 
table, once more to partake of 
the emblems of the broken 
body and shed blood of our 
Blessed Redeemer. One more 
good sister was added to our 
number for which we were all 
made to rejoice. 

Following the evening ser- 
vice Brother Z. L. Busser was 
ordained to the full ministry. 
May the good Lord bless him 
and strengthen him for the 
further duties of the church. 
Joseph Swihart, 
Chief, Michigan. 


Plain View, Ohio. 
Brother Joseph Robbins of 
West Milton, Ohio, will begin 



a series of meetings at this 
place August 4. An invitation 
is extended to all that can 
come and be with us. 
Ivene Diehl, 
New Lebanon, Ohio. 


Brother Cyrus Wallick, 
Cerro Gordo, Illinois, wishes 
to express his thankful appre- 
ciation of the good letters he 
has been getting the past few 
weeks. He has been in bed 
several weeks and is now too 
weak and nervous to write 
letters. In the meantime he 
would be thankful for any 
messages anyone would care 
to send to help shorten the 
long hours and give encour- 
agement for the rest of life's 
journey. (He is now past 78.) 
See Matthew 25:40. 


Z. L. Bussear. 

I suppose each day we think 
of our mothers and our wives 
in the home as mothers. But 
this one day that has been set 
apart for some special pur- 
pose, and the consideration of 
mother brings to our mind, 
more or less, thoughts of our 
childhood days spent in and 
around the home with mother, 
especially to us who are older 
in years and have experienced 

the pain of separation with 
mother. How unfortunate is 
the child that is deprived of 
a mother's care and love. 

We almost find ourselves 
wishing to live those days 
over again. How we used to 
like to sit before the open 
fire place with our head on 
mother's knee and watch the 
flames leap over the "badk 
log" while father would read 
us to sleep; and we would find 
in the morning we had been 
tucked into bed without be- 
ing awakened. I am sure such 
scenes come vividly to the 
mind of us all. And when 
worn with the cares and re- 
sponsibilities that come to us 
in later life we are made to 
think of the following lines: 

"Backward, turn backward, 
time, in your flight; 

Make me a child again, 
Just for tonight. 

"Mother, come back from that 
Echoless shore, 

And take me again 
To your arms 

As of Yore.'' 

But would it not be selfish 
even if it were possible to call 
mother back to live over again 
the days of toil and care jand 
anxious moments for us in 
order that we might have a 
few short years of childhood 
life again? 

Would it not be better to so 



live while here in this flesh 
that after this life we might 
again reunite with her and 
make every day a mother's 
day throughout eternity? 

"So, go from our hearts self- 
ish thoughts, flee away; 

Why think of the past when 
we have the today? 

Service for others was the 
Master's desire, 

And what if the mind and our 
bodies do tire? 

When pressed by multitudes, 

or even by few; 
He was up in the morn, the 

grass wet with dew. 
Out in the mountain he would 

kneel down and pray, 
And plead with the Father for 

strength for the day. 

Lay aside every weight and 

sins that beset, 
Run patiently the race with 

never a fret. 
Tho the journey be long and 

the road be rough, 
The prize at the end, will be 

anple enough. 

When that foursquare city our 

eyes shall behold, 
Its walls all of Jasper, its 

streets as of gold, 
There close to our Savior not 

far from his side, 
Our mothers shall stand with 

their arms opened wide, 
With a heavenly smile that 

will fade not away, 
To welcome us home on that 

great mother's day." 
— Freesoil, Mich. 

Don't Forget to Read the Bible Read, Think, Act. 

Three-Year Bible Reading Course 

Cyrus Wallick, Cerro Gardo, 111. 



o "Heaven and earth o- 
o shall pass away but my o 
o word shall not pass o 
o away." — Luke 21:33. o 
o o 

"Watch therefore: for ye 
know not what hour your 
Lord doth come."— Matt 24: 

"Watch ye and pray, lest 
ye enter into temptation. The 
flesh is weak."— Mark 14:38. 

"Jesus saith unto him, If I 
will that he tarry till I come, 
what is that to thee ? follow 
thou me."— John 21:22. 

"And straightway they for- 
sook their nets and followed 
him."— Mark 1:18. 
"The spirit truly is ready, but 
the flesh is wfeak." 

As we read the Gospel of 



John let us see how many "I 
am's" we can find, such as 
"•I am the bread of life". — 
Jno. 6:35. 

Daily Readings — August. 
(Readings in parenthesis op- 
tional. ) 

1. Thurs.— Luke 17. 

2. Fri.— Luke 18:1-30. 

3. Sat. Luke 18:31; 19:10. 

4. Sun.— Dan. 5:1-31; Psa. 
1 (Gal. 5:16-26). 

5. Mon.— Luke 19-11-47. 

6. Tues.— Luke 20-1-26. 

7. Wed.— Luke 20-27-47. 

8. Thurs.— Luke 21:1-19. 

9. Fri.— Luke 21:20-37. 

10. Sat.— Luke 22:1-23. 

11. Sun.— Dan. 6:1-28; Psa. 
91:9-16 (Eph. 6:10-20; Acts 

12. Mon.— Luke 22:24-46. 

13. Tues.— Luke 22:47-71. 

14. Wed.— Luke 23:1-26. 

15. Thurs.— Luke 23:27-56. 

16. Fri.— Luke 24:1-24. 
17. Sat.— Luke 24:25-53. 

18. Sun. — Jer. 29:10-14; 
Ezra 1:1-11; Psa. 126:1-6; Psa. 
124; (Isa. 35:1-10). 

19. Mon. — Selected passages 
from Luke. 

20. Tues.— John 1:1-28. 

21. Wed.— John 1:29-51. 

22. Thurs.— John 2. 

23. Fri.— John 3:1-21. 

24. Sat.— John 3:22-36. 

25. Sun.— Ezra 3:1 to 6:22; 
Psa. 84:1-12; Psa. 122 (Mark 

26. Mon.— John 4:1-26. 

27. Tues.— John 4:27-54. 

28. Wed.— John 5:1-29. 

29. Thurs.— John 5:30-6:14. 

30. Fri.— John 6:15-40. 

31. Sat.— John 6:41-71. 
This work was done by Zora 

Montgomery, substituting for 
Bro. Wallick. 


We, the Plevna, Ind., Dunk- 
ard Brethren met in our reg- 
ular council and transacted all 
business in the good spirit. 
Bro. Peter Lorenz asked to be 
relieved of being superintend- 
ent of Sunday-school, which 
was granted on account of 
Bro. Lorenz taking up the 
ministry. Bro. Albert Lantz 
was appointed to serve the un- 
expired time of Bro. Lorenz. 

We have decided to hold 
our Love Feast on the first 
Saturday of October of each 
year until further notice. We 
expect to have a revival com- 
mencing October 20th and con- 
tinuing two weeks with Bro. 
Joseph Robbins of West Mil- 
ton, Ohio, evangelist. A cor- 
dial invitation is extended to 
all to attend both meetings. 
Love Feast on October 5 com- 
mences at 2 p. m. 

R. R. No. 2, 

Greentown, Ind. 

Elder Kendall Injured. 

Elder Sherman Kendall of 
the Plevna, Ind., congrega- 
tion had the misfortune of 
falling off a load of hay while 


pulling the trip rope and 
alighting on his head and 
shoulders, almost breaking his 
neck on Wednesday afternoon, 
July 3rd. He is getting along 
as well as could be expected 
but will be housed up for a 
week or two. Bro. Peter Lor- 
enz is now filling all appoint- 

We ask an interest in your 
prayers for Bro. Kendall that 
he may soon be out again. 
R. R. No. 2, 
Grreentown, Ind. 

Pleasant Ridge. 

The members of the Pleas- 
ant Ridge Church held their 
Communion services June 22. 
The services began at 10:30 
Saturday morning with Bro. 
Yontz of Topeka, Ind., bring- 
ing the message. The after- 
noon sermon was preached by 
Bro. Van Dyke of Newburg, 

Bro. Van Dyke officiated at 
the evening service, one hun- 
dred members surrounding 
the tables. 

The following day 180 at- 
tended Sunday-school and 
over 200 the preaching ser- 
vice, Bro. Van Dyke again de- 
livering the message. 

These services were well 
attended throughout, ten min- 
isters being present, i 

Sister Loma Cook, 
Montpelrer, Ohio. 

McClave, Colo. 

We, the members of Clov- 
erleaf Dunkard Brethren 
Church, met in our regular 
quarterly council June 29, 
1929. Our elder being absent 
brother Marion Roesch pre- 

The business meeting was 
conducted in a very pleasant 
manner. This being the time 
to elect officers for the next 
year. Those elected were as 
follows: Bro. Marion Roesch 
was chosen elder; Bro. J. L. 
Wertz, clerk; Bro. Joe Kasza, 
treasurer; Bro. John Roesch, 
chorister and the writer, 
Monitor correspondent. 

We decided to elect these 
officers for 6 months only so 
as to bring the election of offi- 
cers at the beginning of the 

We decided to try to secure 
someone to hold us a series of 
meetings some time this fall 
to be followed with a commun- 

We invite any one who can 
to come and be, with us any 
time as we so much enjoy the 
fellowship with those of like 
precious faith. 

Sister Ardus Roesch, 
McClave, Colo. 


Jemima Elizabeth Devil- 
bliss was born in Fredrick 
County, Maryland, October 23, 

In 1871 she, with the par- 



ents, moved to Astoria, Illi- 
nois, where- they resided for 
six years. In 1877 the family 
movfed to Iowa, settling in 
Guthrie County, near Panora. 

In her girlhood days she 
gave her heart to Christ and 
united with the Church of the. 
Brethren. She was a faithful 
follower and always lended a 
helpful hand whenever the op- 
portunity afforded. She was 
united in marriage August 6, 
1876, to Milton Deny of Ver- 
mont, Illinois. She, with her 
husband, moved to Illinois, re- 
turning to Panora, Iowa, in 

To this union were born 
four children: Ara Bothia, 
Mollie Bell, Perry Martin, who 
died in infancy, and Addie 

Nine months ago she be- 
came ill and was a very pa- 
tient sufferer. The past week 
she took a decided change for 
the worse and quietly passed 
on into eternity at the home 
of her daughter, Mrs. Ara Erb, 
July 1, 1929, at the age of 76 
years, 8 months, 7 days. 

She leaves to mourn her de- 
parture three daughters, Mrs. 
Ara B. Erb, Mrs. Mollie B. 
Reynolds and Mrs. Addie M. 
Armagost, all of Panora; one 
sister, Mrs. Ira Shipley of 
Veradale, Washington, two 
brothers, Joseph of Panora 
and Clinton of Aberdeen, 
South Dakota; an uncle, J. M. 
Burall of New .Market, Mary- 

land ; twenty- two grandchil- 
dren, seventeen great grand- 
children and a host of rela- 
tives, friends and neighbors. 

Her husband preceeded her 
in death twelve years ago. 

Heavy are our hearts today, 
. M'emory brings you back 

once more, 
To the time when you were 

with us, 
To the happy days of yore. 

Thoughts of you come drift- 
ing back 
Within our dreams to stay, 
To know that you are resting 
When the' twilight ends the 

Though our hearts may break 
with sorrow, 
By the grief so hard to 
We shall meet you some bright 
In the upper garden there. 

Services conducted by Eld. 
E. D. Fiscel, assisted by Eld. 
E. C. Trostle. Interment in 
the cemetery north of Pan era, 



The crowning day is. coming, 
It is coming by and by; 

Those who love his appearing 
Need not with each other 

For a crown of righteousness 



Will be given in that day. 
All those his appearing love, 
So the scriptures plainly 

That crowning day is coming 
And Christ a crown will 
then give, 
To those whose appearing 
Happy they will ever live. 

This happy day is coming, 
Each day it is drawing near. 

Some will not receive a crown ; 
Sad, the thought of gloom 
and fear. 

That crowning day is coming, 
And soon it will usher in; 

Then those the crown receiv- 
Will be ever free from sin. 

Hasten on that happy day, 
All free from sin and strife, 

There in heaven to ever live 
A holy and happy life. 

Selected by Jos. 
H. Stark, Route 4, 
Tippecanoe City, 

J. G. Mock 

We have many and various 
scriptures on choosing. Moth- 
er Eve chose sin when life 
and death were set before her 
and Adam accepted the choice 
from Eve. Life and death has 

been set before us ever since 
through Jesus Christ. And if 
we choose death we should 
not murmur at the reward. In 
Deut, 30:19, Moses set life and 
death before Israel. He plead 
that they might accept life. 
Joshua again plead with Isra- 
el to choose the Lord to fol- 
low him. Saying, as for me 
and my house, we will serve 
the Lord. A determined man 
like Joshua will surely suc- 
ceed. David was called a man 
after God's own heart. Yet he 
sinned but yet he chose to fall 
into the hands of a just God 
rather than fall into the hands 
of his enemies. (2 Sam. 24:14.) 
A wise choice in Is. 7:15. 
! Speaking of Christ he knew 
to refuse the evil and choose 
the good. Mary has chosen 
that good part that shall not 
be taken away from her. And 
there are many more Scrip- 
tures on choosing. Life and 
death are also set' before us as 
those of the past. Which will 
we choose. We choose the 
German Baptist Church as the 
church of Jesus Christ. Why? 
Because it upheld and prac- 
ticed the teaching of God's 
word as no other church did. 
In debates she always came 
out on the Lord's side. The 
writer being in the church for 
over forty-six years, but the 
church has drifted worldward 
till we can't tell the church 
from the world, and the loyal 
members don't feel at home 



with, its members. And now 
we as Dunkard Brethren have 
not organized a new church 
but only have done as Elijah 
on Mt. Carmel did, only re- 
paired the old thrown down 
altar and worship God as be- 
fore. Now the question is for 
those that are dissatisfied in 
the drifting church. Grod was 
not pleased with Israel's work 
or way of worshiping and sent 
Elijah to show them the right 
way, they chose the right 
way. Christ" has come to 
show us the right way. Will 
we study his word and choose 
the right way or church that 
obeys his teaching by precept 
and example? 

— Martinsburg, Pa. 


June, 1929 

Lodging com- 
mittee re- 
ceipts $112.18 

offering 242.29 

Dining hall 
receipts 329.66 

Total receipts $684.13 

For grounds _ .$150.00 

For labor 50.00 

For light bill _ 10.90 
For telephone - 1.00 
Private cot- 
tages 60.00 

Provisions & 
sundries 222.27 

Total expenses $494.17 

Balance $189.96 

• B. F. P. added - .04 


L. I. Moss __$ 95.00 

Theo. Myers 95.00 


$190.00 190.00 
(Treas.) B. F. P^ser. 


Board of Publication 

B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 
942 Gardner Street, 

Poplar Bluff, Mo. 
L. B. Flohr, Vice Chairman, 

Vienna, Virginia, 
o Glen Cripe, Secretary, 
Goshen, Indiana. 
Theo. Myers, Treasurer, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
J. L. Johnson, 

428 West Simpson Street, 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
Clayton Weaver, 

Route 9, 

York, Pa. 

Board of Trustees 

B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri. 
L. I. Moss, Secretary, 

Wauseon, Ohio. 
J. L. Johnson, Treasurer, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

Board of Evangelism and 

S. P. Van Dyke, Chairman, 

Newberg, Oregon. 
W. E. Cocklin, Secretary, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
L. I. Moss, Treasurer, 

Wauseon, Ohio, 
oooooooooo o 


vol. vn. 

August 1, 1929. 

No. 15. 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the Gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, more 
holy, and mere perfect throiigh faith and obedience. 


We have been asked to give 
a write-up of the use of in- 
struments of music in worship, 
which we now attempt, not that 
it will have any beneficial in- 
fluence on those that use' 
them. in this way, but that we 
may strengthen the faith of 
those who believe it wrong to 
so use them. 

Those who so use them, cite 
us to the fact that David so 
used them. Then it is assum- 
ed that what David did was 
right. Therefore it is right 
to so use them. This argument, 
if it may be called such, 
proves too much, and so 
proves nothing." On this 
theory we could prove it is 
right to have concubines. Dav- 
id had them. (2d Sam 5:13; 
15:16.) Furthermore David 

What David did was right. 
David danced with his music 
on instruments. Therefore, on 
this reasoning, we may dance 
to music on instruments. (2d 
Sam. 6:14-16.) Why not have 
concubines and dance if Divid 

is to be our example! W r c 
must remember God permits 
many things he doesn't ap- 
prove. But we know he did 
disapprove of musical instru- 
ments in worship and so in- 
forms us through his prophet. 
(Amos 6:1-5.) David was a 
good man in many respects, 
but did some very Dad things, 
which God did not approve. 

Jubal who invented the 
harp and organ, was a de- 
scendent of Cain, and his 
father Lamech was a polyga- 
mist. (Gen. 4:16-21.) 

David, like some of our 
day, wasi a fine musician, and 
they like him, think it fine 
to use instruments in the wor- 
ship of God. 

It seems natural when one 
has some rare accomplishment 
or thinks he has, to seek some 
Way to make a display of it. 
Then too, in David's case, he 
boasts of making his own in- 
struments. (2 Chron. 2*1:5") 
These instruments were or- 
dained by David and their 
use in worship commanded by 
him. (2 Chron. 35:15; Ezra 
3:10.) And even though God 
had approved David's course 


in this case, it could not there- 
fore, be any argument for the 
use of instruments in worship 
now to those who look to 
Jesus as the author and fin i sli- 
er of their faith. 

Had Jesus or his apostles 
used instruments in worship, 
it would be all right to use 
them unless they had forbid- 
den it. It may be said ''Jesus 
did not forbid their use". 
Neither did he forbid taking 
concubines and dancing to the 
music of instruments; but who 
thinks either is right now? As 
we view the case, Jesus told 
us what he wanted us to do, 
and what he did not want use 
to do, he left unsaid, or told 
us not to do |it. So to be jus- 
tified in their use it devolves 
upon those who use them to 
show Jesus or the apostles 
used them and commanded us 
to use them, and we know this 
can not be done. 

Jesus often worshiped in 
the synagogues and while he 
preached, read", taught and 
prayed yet nothing is said 
about him or even the Jews 
using musical instruments on 
such occasions. In fact no 
instrument ever saved a soul 
nor ever will; and persons who 
go to church to be entertain- 
ed by the instrument do not 
go to hear the Gospel. And if 
we can not worship God with- 
out the lifeless, spiritless in- 
strument, it is questionable if 
our worship will not be too 

lifeless and spiritless to be 
acceptable with it. 

We are taught to "sing 
with the spirit and with the 
understanding ' \ This we can 
do. But to play the instru- 
ment with the spirit when it 
has none, is nowhere intimat- 
ed in the Gospel, and of 
course, the instrument has no 
more understanding than it 
has spirit. 

And Paul exhorts as follows, 
"speaking to yourselves in 
psalms and hymns, and spirit- 
ual songs, singing and making 
melody in your heart to the 
"Lord". (Eph. 5:19.) Here 
we are told what to dp and 
how to do it. What we are 
not to do, play the instrument 
is left unsaid. Just how we 
could speak to ourselves in 
psalms, hymns and spiritual 
songs on an instrument, or 
sing and make melody in our 
hearts on an instrument re- 
mains to be shown. It never 
has been done. 

Again we are exhorted, 
' ' teaching and admonishing 
one another in psalms and 
hymns and spiritual songs, 
singing wjith grace in your 
hearts to the Lord". (Col. 3: 
16.) This can be done by our 
God-given instrument, the 
human voice, but not oh any 
man-made machine. The 
psalms may be set to music, 
as in David's time, and sung 
without an instrument. Hymns 
and spiritual songs as we 



now know them were not in 
use ,ih David's time. Hymns 
were in use in Jesus' time 
and so it is said "they sang a 
hymn and went out" at the 
close of service in the night of 

It has been said, the original 
of the word " psalms" in the 
two quotations above, indi- 
cates they are to be played 
on an instrument. This * is a 
mistake. It only intimates 
they may be or were when in 
use played on instruments. 
Nothing whatever to indicate 
We are to play them on in- 
struments, but we are told to 
sing them, which we could do 
if set to music as hymns are. 

Furthermore, the instrument 
tends to destroy congregation- 
al singing, a part of the wor- 
ship in which any may en-' 
gage. And the worship and 
the worshipers are the most 
spiritual, where the music, the 
singing is conducted in such 
way that all feel free to "join 
in". Choir singing, orches- 
tras, cantatas and instruments 
may serve to entertain, but 
they have no place in the 
heart of a soul that is yearn- 
ing to "worship God in spirit 
and in truth". When a soul 
is approaching death, expect- 
ing soon to leave this world, 
a song or a prayer is the only 
thing that will console and 

No one, perhaps, likes good 
music for entertainment better 

than the writer, but j^hen it 
comes to the worship of God 
let the soul speak out its 
praise and adoration through 
the human voice ? -the God 
given means by which to 
praise and adore, honor and 
glorify him. 

Besides the instrument 
tends to encourage emulation 
and envy, pride and extrava- 
gance. Instead of a modest 
little organ to aid in setting 
the tune it must be a fine 
piano, equal in style and price 
to the best, or especially to the 
neighbor's across the way. So 
that the supposed need of the 
thing is lost sight of in the 
inordinate desire to excel the 
other fellow, and the result 
is, every conceivable means 
and scheme is resorted to to 
accomplish the end, and much 
money is extravagantly wasted 
to gratify -emulation, envy, 
and pride. 

The people known as 
Brethren from their organiza- 
tion in Germany in 1708, have 
all the while unt(il about 30 
years ago stood opposed to 
instruments in worship. But 
on the advent of colleges 
amongst them they seem to 
have become wiser (!) than 
the forefathers and ignored 
Conference rulings until now 
almost every conceivable ex- 
cuse is offered for their use. 
This along with other innova- 
tions figured in the separation 
of the Dunkard Brethren in 


1926 f^pm the church, and a 
reorganization in which the 
instrument is excluded. 

The following extracts are 
appended for preservation ard 
to show what great men think 
of instruments in worship: 

Instrumental Music in Wor- 

' • The general introduction 
of instrumental music can cer- 
tainly not be assigned to an 
earlier date than the fifth cen- 
tury. * * * The first organ is 
belived to have been used in 
church service in the thir- 
teenth century. * * * The early 
reformers when they came out 
of Rome, removed them as 
monuments of idolatry. ' ' — 
McClintock and Strong's En- 

The custom of organ accom- 
paniment did not become gen- 
eral until the eighteenth cen- 
tury.. * * * At first the organ 
only accompanied the singing 
* * * for a few lines and then 
stopped. ' ' — Schaff-Herzog En- 

"Our church does not use 
musical instruments, as harps 
and psalteries, to praise God 
withal, that she may not seem 
to Judaize.' , — Thomas Ac- 
quinas, Roman Catholic, 1250. 

"It is to be observed that 
the church did not use organs 
in Thomas' time; whence, even 
to this day, the Church of 
Rome does not use them in the 
Pope's presence. * * * Musical 

instruments are not to be suf- 
fered in the ecclesiastical offi- 
ces we meet together to per- 
form for the sake of receiving 
internal instruction from 
God." — Cajetan, learned Cath- 
olic Cardinal, sixteenth cen- 

"I have no objection to in- 
struments being in our chap- 
els, provided they are neither 
heard nor seen." — John Wes- 

"Musical instruments * * * 
would be no more suitable 
than the burning of incense 
* * * and the restoration of the 
other shadows of the law." — 
John Calvin. 

"I am an old man and an 
old minister, and I here de- 
clare that I never knew them 
to be productive of any good 
in the worship of God; and I 
have reason to believe they 
are productive of much evil. 
Music, as a science, I esteem 
and admire: but instrumental 
music in the house of God I 
abominate and abhor. * * * 
I register my protest against 
all such corruptions in the 
worship of the Author of 
Christianity. ' ' — Adam Clarke, 
Methodist Commentator. 

"Sing unto him. This is the 
sweetest and best music. * * 4 
We might as well pray by 
machinery as praise by it." 
— Charles H. Spurgeon. 

"I presume to all spiritual- 
ly-minded Christians, such 
aids would be as a cow bell in 



Poplar Bluff, Mo., August 1, 1929. 

Published semi-monthly by the Board of 
Publication of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church in the plant of Montgomery 
& Son, Commercial Printers, Miller 
Building, 220 Ceder Street, Poplar 
Bluff, Missouri. 

Entered as second class matter October 
14, 1922, at the Post Office at Poplar 
Bluff, Mo., under the Act of March 
3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscriptions, $1.00 a 
year in advance; to agents in elubs of 
five or more, 90c a year in advance. 

B. E. Kesler Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

L. W. Beery, Union, Ohio, Associate 

Ord L. Strayer, Vienna, Virginia, Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

a concert. ' ' — A. Campbell. 
"He was utterly opposed to it, 
and took occasion at a later 
period to remark in regard to 
it that it was well adapted to 
'churches founded on the Jew- 
ish pattern of things' and 
practicing infant sprinkling." 
—Memoirs, Vol. 2, p.. 366. 

The genius of this reform- 
atory movement * * * is* not 
favorable to choir singing and 
instrumental music. * * * No 
choir singing or instrumental 
music should ever be allowed 
to interfere for a moment with 
this privilege and right of the 
saints." — Isaac Errett, 1861. 
' ' The Godless choir' and noisy 
fiddler fill the air with soul- 
less strains." — I. B. Grubbs. 

Such a practice is wholly 
unwarranted by anything that 
is either said or taught inj the 
New Testament. ' ' — Robert 
Milligan, 1868. 

"I affirm that an ' instru- 
mental accompaniment' is an 
addition to this ordinance, and 
affects its character, and is 
therefore an infringement of 
the divine prerogative. * * * 
and cannot be tolerated for a 
moment. * * * ;I can not en- 
gage in singing as an act of 
worship when there is an 'in- 
strumental accompaniment' 
for this would nullify the or- 
dinance. * * * The introduc- 
tion of the organ is no mere 
impropriety; it is a gross in- 
sult to the Lord Jesus Christ 
and a sin against the God of 
Heaven. * * * Thus has the 
Holy Spirit so hedged the 
kingdom of the Master about, 
that there is absolutely no 
door of entrance for the in- 
strument, and he who brings 
it in must break down bar- 
riers interposed by divine wis- 
dom. * * * It is the accompani- 
ment of pride, and of fashion, 
and vanity, and theatre-going, 
and the like." — J. B. Briney, 

"It appears to me to be the 
unquestionable duty of all 
writers and speakers * * * to 
combine all their power and 
influence against the introduc- 
tion of another organ." "It 
is a departure from apostolic 
practice." — J. W. McGarvey. 



"If we had the genus, music 
in the New Testament worship/ 
then we could choose instru- 
mental music or vocal * * * 
but we have no such instruc- 
tions; * * * The instruction is 
to sing, and this is all we can 
do in faith. All expedients are 
related to the thing to be done 
as species are related to genus. 
Instrumental music is not re- 
lated to the thing to be done, 
(sing) as species to genus. 
Therefore, instrumental music 
in the church is not an exped- 
ient."— 0. A. Carr, 1909, 

"All acts of worship under 
the Old Covenant not repro- 
duced in the New Covenant by 
precept, example or necessary 
implication, are excluded from 
the New Covenant. *"*'.* In- 
strumental music is an act of 
worship of the Old Covenant 
by precept, example or neces- 
sary implication. Therefore, 
instrumental music (as an act 
of worship) is excluded from 
the New Covenant." — 0. A. 

' ' Since instrumental music 
as a part of church worship 
is nowhere mentioned in the 
word of God, it is for this rea- 
son 'without faith' * * * is 
actually displeasing to God 
according to Heb. 11:6, and is 
a sin according to Rom. 14:23. 
* * * Worship must be done 
'in the name of the Lord'. 
Only what Christ has com- 
manded can be done 'in his 
name'. Since, therefore, in- 

strumental music in the wor- 
ship * * * is not commanded 
by the Lord, it * * * cannot 
be rendered 'in the name of 
the Lord', and on this account 
is scripturally excluded from 
the church worship." — G. G, 
Taylor, 1907. 

"The music God prescribes 
for the worship of his church- 
es is the music we should use 
without additioin, subtraction 
or change in the worship of 
the churches. The music God 
prescribes for the worship of 
his churches ig the singing of 
psalms, hymns and spiritual, 
songs. Therefore the singing 
of psalms, hymns and spiritual 
songs is the music we should 
use without addition, subtrac- 
tion or change in the worship 
of the churches. ' ' — J. A. Hard- 
ing, 1908. 

' ' The great sin today in put- 
ting an organ into the worship 
that God ordained in the 
church is in presumptously 
adding a purely human in- 
vention to the worship of 
God."— E. G. Sewell, 1903* 

"The invention of instru- 
ments of music by David is 
plainly condemned and placed 
among the sins offensive to 
God." "The Jews had usfed 
instruments in the days of 
their prosperity * * * the 
Greeks and heathen nations all 
used them in their worship. 
They were dropped out with 
such emphasis that they were 
not taken up till the middle 


of the Dark Ages, and came in 
as a part of the order of the 
Roman Catholic Church. ' ' — 
D. Lipscomb. 

"It is held by some that 
* * * 'psallo' carries with it 
the use of an instrumental ac- 
companiment. We should not 
regard it, however, as 'author- 
ity' for an instrument of wor- 
ship, if such authority were 
needed." — J. H. Garrison. 

" There is no command in 
the New Testament to use in- 
struments of music in" wor- 
ship. ' '—Silas Jones, Eureka 

"I think the New Testament 
does not 'authorize' instru- 
mental worship by the use of 
psallo * * * or any other 
word. ' ' — Sherman Kirk, Drake 

"I did not ask whether 
'psallo' included the use of an 
instrument in its meaning in 
New Testament times, for I 
never believed that." — J. B. 
Briney, 1917. 

Psallo: "In the New Testa- 
ment to sing a hymn." — Thay- 
er. "To chant, sing religious 
hymns." — Sophocles, a Greek, 
38 years professor of Greek at 
Harvard. "In New Testa- 
ment, to sing praises. ' ' — Green. 
Bagster uses the same words. 

Speaking one to another in 
psalms and hymns ' and spirit- 
ual songs, singing and making 
melody with your heart to the 
Lord." Eph. 5:19. "Teach- 
ing and admonishing 4)_ne an- 

other with psalms and hymns 
and spiritual songs, singing 
with grace in your hearts unto 
God." Col. 3:16. Rom. 14: 
19-23; Eph. 4:1-3; John 15:1-7 
and 2 John 9. 


This is a subject about 
which we have been hearing 
more and more every year; 
indeed, certain periodicals 
have seemingly made a prac^ 
tice of requesting, or hintting 
at, offerings on nearly every 
page. New Year's day, Eas- 
ter, Thanksgiving Day, Christ- 
mas and many special days 
in between are used as excuses 
to put forth the needs or the 
desires of this or that organ- 
ization or executive board. 
We are advised to "Buy 
Bonds", of a certain kind, 
and execute your own will. In- 
deed, for the amount of space 
given to such pleas and the 
number of times mentioned, 
one would get the idea that 
getting the peoples money was 
the most important work of 
the church. 

The thought of Christian 
Giving is an import a Tit one. 
Money is necessary for the 
carrying on of God's business 
here on earth. There are 
some things in the conduct of 
the work of the church which 
cannot be done without 
money. We must pay to have 
our periodicals printed, we 



must pay for church repairs 
and upkeep. Money must be 
available to pay expense (at 
least) of those we send out to 
do the work of the church. 
But we have been approaching 
the subject from the wrong 
angle; we have been placing 
the cart before the horse, the 
end before the means. We 
have offered the idea of 
Christian Giving as the main 
agent for the development of 
the soul when the true se- 
quence is the reverse. 

The man who truly accepts 
the religion of Jesus Christ 
turns over a complete new 
leaf. He renounces sin and 
accepts righteousness. He 
puts away his selfishness and 
egoism and practices general 
helpfulness and altruism. He 
has a new outlook upon life. 
Whereas he has been serving 
the devil he now follows 
Christ. He recognizes the fact 
that God is his father, and the 
father of all. He feels his 
entire dependence upon the 
creative power for all the good 
things of life, even for the 
necessary air which he so 
freely breathes. His whole 
being goes out in gratitude to 
God for his goodness. He 
places all that he possesses 
upon the altar of consecration. 
He recognizes that from God 
all things come, to him they 
must return and he willingly 
dedicates his money, cattle, 

lands, even life itself to the 
service of his great benefactor. 
As he goes on in the Christion 
life he becomes more and more 
convinced that he is only a 
caretaker of God's property 
and as he grows in spirituality 
his quostion is not " how much 
need I give to God" but "how 
little do I need for myself". 
He does not wait for calls for 
funds but gives freely as the 
Lord has prospered him to the 
different 'activities of the 
church which he has made his 

We cannot set any definite 
percentage as fulfilling our 
obligation to God. It is, of 
course, a fact . that if each 
member gave ,a certain part of 
his income, for example one- 
tenth, the church would have 
abundant funds. Thus the 
man with one thousand dollars 
income would have left nine 
hundred while the possessor 
of a five .thousand dollar in- 
come would have forty-five 
hundred for his use over the 
same period. Say what you 
will about the standard of liv- 
ing, it is hardly fair. 

The only way to increase 
the funds of the church with- 
out falling into the same role 
of destitute beggar which has 
been the fate of so many de- 
nominations is to increase the 
plane of spiritual living with- 
in the lives and hearts of our 
members. A full consecration 


of life and goods to God, a 
realization in full that we are 
only caretakers and an earnest 
and sympathetic desire to help 
the cause of Christ to triumph 
are absolutely essential to the 
true free-will offering. When 
we have reached the stage 
where we realize all these 
things and accept our respon- 
sibility as stewards, then the 
church may accept in a digni- 
fied manner the gifts of its 
members and not as a persist- 
ent beggar who is thrown a 
crust of bread, and there shall 
be meat in the House of God 
and He will open the windows 
of Heaven and pour out a 
blessing, there shall not be 
room enough to receive it. 
—0. L. S. 


There seems to be a rather 
widespread belief that the 
Roman Catholic Church is 
seeking to get control of our 
schools; and, naturally, that 
belief has aroused great oppo- 
sition. Just how hard the 
Roman Catholics are trying to 
get the schools under their 
control it would be difficult 
to say. But we do know that 
they are firm believers in the 
importance of having children 
taught the doctrines of their 
church, and as they are pledg- 
ed to work against heresy and 
heretics — which means against 

everything and everybody not 
Roman Catholic — it is easy to 
believe that they would like 
to control the schools and in- 
doctrinate the children, for 
this is the simplest and best 
way to convert from one re- 
ligion to another. 

Americans are too much in- 
clined to be optimists, to think 
that things will come out right 
even if important questions 
are not given the attention 
they deserve. The question as 
to our schools is one of vital 
importance to all who believe 
in American institutions and 
desire to see them perpetuated 
in our country. And all of 
us, if we stop to consider the 
matter seriously, prefer Amer- 
ican development to Roman 
Catholic development as we 
see it in countries which have 
long been under Roman Cath- 
olic control. 

Other countries have had to 
face and are still facing this 
problem. "We recently read a 
book written by an English- 
man. It Was published a num- 
ber of years ago, but for all 
that gives much that we can 
profit by, and which should 
serve* to put us on our guard 
against what is considered an 
insidious foe of the American 
school system. We do not 
claim or believe that^Our sys- 
tem is perfect, but we do 
firmly bfelieve that it is the 
safest way to preserve our 



institutions and religious lib- 

A few quotations from the 
book will help us to see the 
matter clearly, so we quote: 

"The fact is that very few 
Protestants have realized how 
entirely Rome is a political 
church, and that she always 
makes her political advance- 
ment her first object ; nor do 
they realize that it is not only 
premitted but approved, that 
solemn oaths should be taken 
which are never intended to 
be kept." 

Cardinal Newman wrote: 
"The British Ministers ought 
to have applied to Rome to 
learn the civil duties of Brit- 
ish subjects 5 '; and that "no 
pledge from Catholics was of 
any value to which Rome was 
not a party". Mr. Gladstone, 
in commenting on these words, 
urged too by such men as 
Cardinal Newman, writes : 
"Statesmen of the future, 
recollect these words, and re- 
collect from whom they came. 
* * * The lesson received is 
this. Although pledges were 
given, although their validity 
was firmly and even passion- 
ately asserted, although the 
subject matter was one of civil 
allegiance, 'no pledge from 
Catholics was of any value to 
which Rome was hot a 

"The only liberty which 
Rome allows to her children 

is the liberty to agree with 
her, and the liberty which she 
so loudly demands at the 
present day from the world at 
large, is liberty to take away 
our liberty. Rome is the only 
religion in the world which 
asks liberty in order to en- 
force restraint. It is diffi- 
cult for those who have not 
studied the subject to under- 
stand it, but if the literary 
history of the Church of Rome 
is carefully read, and if her 
explicit teaching on such sub- 
jects was understood, it would 
be quite sufficient to open the 
eyes of all who are not either 
indifferent, or wilfully blind." 
"Father Petre points out 
very plainly the serious diffi- 
culties in the way of improv- 
ing Roman Catholic education, 
especially as conducted by the 
Jesuits. His points may be 
summarized briefly: — All 
Roman Catholic education of 
the middle and higher classes 
is conducted exclusively by the 
clergy. The clergy are natur- 
ally jealous of each other's 
success, but as Rome never 
permits any of her family 
quarrels to come before the 
public, and has sufficient con- 
trol of the Protestant press 
to have silence preserved, she 
is safe from public censure. 
But all the educating clergy 
agree on one point, and this 
unanimity is their strength, 
they are determined to keep 



education in their own hands, 
and make a close corporation 
which excludes even the Rom- 
an Catholic laity." 

"It is therefore impossible 
that Roman Catholic educa- 
tional institutions can be im- 
proved or reformed from with- 
out, 'because no college under 
the charge of religious orders 
could, even if they would sub- 
mit to a system of of inspec- 
tion and interference from 
without. Though the pub- 
lic (Roman Catholic) are 
dissatisfied, the ■ different 
religious orders will never 
unite, nor make any 
change, nor will they pay qual- 
ified lay teachers' Bui there 
is another difficulty in the 
way of reform in monastic 
or quasi-monastic teaching in- 
stitutions. The rule of each 
order is jealously guarded by 
the priests, and as the rule 
must always be the first con- 
sideration, the benefit of the 
pupil takes second place. That 
this is true, and that its ser- 
ious inconvenience is felt, and 
even resented by the Roman 
Catholic bishops who take a 
larger view # of affairs, may be 
seen from a touching letter of 
the late Cardinal Wiseman's, 
which is published in the biog- 
raphy of Cardinal Manning. 
Cardinal Manning also pro- 
tested, but protested in vain, 
against the selfishness of the 
religious orders, who would 

not make the least sacrifice 
for educational or other work, 
the requirements of their Rule 
being their plea for refusal. 
Of this plea the. Cardinal 
makes very lttle account. It 
may be added, however, that 
whenever there is a question 
of getting a further grant 
from government for Roman 
Catholic schools or colleges, 
there is a unanimous silence 
on these points. But the 
thinking public should pause 
before consenting to place edu- 
cation in the hands of those 
who are reprehensibly incap- 
able of doing justice to their 
pupils, above all when this in- 
capacity is deplored by Rome 

We want our children to be 
Americans in the best sense 
of the word; but this would 
be impossible if our education- 
al institutions were to be plac- 
ed under Roman Catholic con- 
trol, or if the Roman Catholics 
gain much more control over 
the schools. The average 
Roman Catholic cannot be a 
loyal citizen of any country, 
for they must be citizens of 
Rome first, and of the other 
country second. "Practically 
a Roman Catholic can never 
be naturalized, because he can 
never forego his temporal al- 
legiance to the Pope." 

Would that Americans 
would study the question! 




''And the Lord spake unto 
Moses saying, Command the 
children of Israel, that they 
put out of the camp every 
leper and every one who Lath 
an issue and whosoever is de- 
filed by the dead: both male 
and female shall ye put out, 
without the camp shall ye put 
them; that they defile not 
their camps in the ' midst 
whereof I dwell. And the 
children of Israel did so, and 
as the Lord spake unto Moses, 
so did the children of Israel". 
(Uum. 5:1-4.) 

Here we have unfolded to 
us, in a few words, the great 
foundation pinciples on which 
the discipline of the assembly 
is % founded,— a principle we 
may say, of the very last im- 
portance, tho alas! so little 
understood or attended to. 

It was the presence of God 
in the midst of His people of 
Israel that demanded holiness 
on their part. "That they de- 
file not their camps in the 
midst of which I dwell' \ The 
place where the Holy One 
dwells must Ife holy. We 
know that redemption is the 
basis of God's dwelling in the 
midst of His people, but we 
must remember that discipline 
was essential to His continu- 
ance amongst them. He could 

not dwell where evil was de- 
liberately sanctioned then, 
nor can He now. Blessed be 
iHs name, He can and does 
bear with weakness and ignor- 
ance; but cannot bear with in- 
iquity. Evil cannot dwell 
with Him nor can He have 
fellowship with it. It may, 
however, be said in reply 
' ' Does not God the Holy Ghost 
dwell in the individual be- 
liever, and yet there is much 
of evil in him?" True, the 
Holy Ghost dwells in the be- 
liever, on the ground of ac- 
complished redemption. He is 
there, not as the sanction of 
what is of nature, but as the 
seal of what is of Christ; and 1 
His presence and fellowship 
are enjoyed just in proportion 
as the evil in us is habitually 
judged. Will anyone assert 
that we can realize and delight 
in the Spirit's indwelling 
while allowing our indwelling 
pravity, and indulging the de- 
sires of TOe flesh and of the 
mind? No, we think not. We 
must judge ourselves and put 
away everything inconsistent 
with the Holiness of the One 
who dwells in us fc Our "old 
man" is not recognized at all. 
It has no existence before God. 
It has been condemned, utterly 
in the cross of Christ. We 
feel its workings, alas! and 
have to mourn over them, and 
them; but God sees us in 
judge ourselves on account of 



Christ, in the Spirit, — in the 
new creation. And moreover, 
the" Holy Spirit dwells in the 
body of the believer on the 
ground of the blood of Christ; 
and this indwelling demands 
the judgment of evil in every 
shape or form. So also in 
reference to the assembly. No 
doubt there is evil there, evil 
in each individual member, 
and therefore evil in the body 
corporate. But it must be 
judged ; and if judged it is not 
allowed to act, it is rendered 
null. What then would we 
think of a church that is not 
able to judge the evil within? 
We cannot see how this could 
be called in question. What 
would have been the result 
had Israel refused to obey the 
command in the text before 
us? Supposing they had said, 
"We are not responsible to 
judge evil; and we do not feel 
that it becomes poor, failing, 
erring mortals such as we to 
judge anyone. "These people 
with the leprosy, and the is- 
sue, are as much Israelites as 
we are, and have as good right 
to all the blessings and priv- 
ileges of the camp as we have; 
we do not therefore feel it 
would be right to put them 
out." If the reader will turn 
for an instant to Joshua VII 
he will find as solemn an an- 
swer as could be given. No- 
tice the great heap of stones 
in the valley of Achor. "God 

is greatly to be feared in the 
assembly of His saints, and 
to be had in reverence of all 
them that are round about 
Him". Lust had conceived in 
the heart of one member of 
the congregation and brought 
forth sin. Did this involve 
the whole congregation 1 ? "Is- 
rael (not merely Achan) hath 
sinned", therefore the child- 
ren of Israel could not stand 
before their enemies, but 
turned their backs before their 
enemies because they were ac- 
cursed. "Neither will I be 
with you any more, except ye 
destroy the accursed thing 
from among you." The as- 
sembly was one. 

"A little leaven leaveneth 
the whole lump." . It is 
enough for us to know that 
the fact of God's presence de 
mands holiness, purity, and 
the judgment of evil. God 
could not give victory at Ai 
because evil was there. Israel 
must be chastised. They must 
be humbled and broken. They 
must be brought down to the 
valley of Achor, — the place of 
trouble, for there alone can a 
"door of hope" be opened 
where evil has come in; 

And again another will say, 
"judge not that ye be not • 
judged". (Matt. 7:1.) Does 
this mean that we are not to 
judge the doctrine and manner* 
of life of such as present them- 
selves for Christian fellow- 



ship? or no matter what a 
man holds, or what he teaches 
or what he does we are to 
receive him? Then why does 
our Lord tell us in this chap- 
ter to beware of false proph- 
ets? Christian reader, the 
truth is as simple as possible, 
God's assembly is responsible 
to judge those who claim en- 
trance at the door. Not mo- 
tives but ways; and the very 
moment a man enters the as- 
sembly, he takes his place in 
that sphere where discipline 
is exercised upon everything 
contrary to the holiness of the 
One who dwells there. Surely 
no one would think the unity 
of the body is touched when 
the discipline of the house is 
maintained. The .discipline 

of God's house must be car- 
ried out; but the unity of 
Christ's body can never be 
dissolved. Praise His Holy 

When the church at Corinth 
put away from them that 
wicked person the unity of the 
body was not touched, al- 
though he was a member of 
the body of Christ. We find 
later he was restored. The 
discipline of the house of God 
had done its work, and the 
erring one brought back. 
Such was the object of the 
church's act. It may be some 
•will put questions like these: 
How is it possible to find a 
pure perfect church? Is there 

not — will there not be some 
evil in every assembly, in 
spite of the most intense pas- 
toral vigilance and corporate 
faithfulness? No doubt there 
is evil in the assembly, inas- 
much as there is indwelling 
sin in each member of the as- 
sembly. But it must not be 
allowed, it must not be sanc- 
tioned; it must be judged and 
kept under. It is not the 
presence of judged evil that 
defiles, but the allowance and 
sanction of evil. Hence no 
amount of evil should lead a 
man to separate from the 
church of God; but if an as- 
sembly denies its solemn re- 
sponsibility to judge evil 
both in doctrine and morals 
it is no longer on the ground 
of the church of God at all, 
and it becomes our bounden 
duty to separate from it. So 
long as an assembly is on the 
ground of the church of God, 
however feeble it may be, and 
few in number, to separate 
from it is schism.. . But if an 
assembly be not on God's 
ground, — and most certainly 
it is not, if it denies its duty 
to judge evil, — then it is 
schism to continue with it. So 
this is why there has to be a 
mere breaking of human as- 
sociations; and we repeat any 
association denying its duty to 
judge evil, however large, 
powerful and apparently use- 
ful,, are positively antagonistic 



to the church of God. 

' ' Holiness becometh thine 
house Lord forever." God 
dwells in the midst of His 

" Where two or three are 
gathered together in my name 
there am I. " 

"Know ye not that ye are 
the temple of God and that 
the Spirit of God dwelleth in 

"Now therefore ye are no 
more strangers and foreigners 
but fellow citizens with the 
saints, and of the household 
of God; and are built upon 
the foundation of the apostles 
and prophets, Jesus Christ be- 
ing the chief corner stone; in 
whom all the building fitly 
framed together groweth into 
a holy temple in the Lord: 
in whom ye also are builded 
together fofr a habitation of 
God through the Spirit." 
— M. C. J. 
Quinter, Kansas. 

Remarks: Sign name in full 
unless personally known to the 

Part IV. 

B. E. Breshears 

Paul says: "By grace are 
ye saved * * * and not of 
works lest any man should 
boast". And yet "God has 
created us unto good works 

which he has ordained that we 
should walk in them . There 
are good works of righteous- 
ness demanded of us in order 
to our cleansing and there are 
good works demanded of us 
after our cleansing which must 
come as a matter of course 
in our Christian life. We are 
not saved by these after 
works and yet neither can we 
be saved finally without them. 
If we neglect them we "will 
backslide. We must attend 
to them and after we have 
"done all we are yet unprofit- 
able servants and done /only 
that which is our duty to do." 
So says Jesus. But most of 
the commands which Jesus 
and the apostles gave to pre- 
cede and to follow our claus- 
ing Nichols denies and says 
they were for the Christians 
before the end of the Jewish 
age. He denies the ordinances 
given us as # means of clans- 
ing and those given to follow. 
He denies the divinity of 
Christ, the blood of Christ and 
the means of grace by which 
we are saved and then talks 
about taking heed thereto ac- 
cording to the word. 

With such teaching, think 
of a man saying: "If you are 
ever saved it will be because 
you are zealous of good 
works % " Think of a man 
denying the divinity of Christ, 
and saying that God created 
him, that he never existed be- 



fore his mother, that his blood 
has no cleansing power, that 
there is no Holy Spirit, that 
no ordinances avail anything 
but that we must be saved 
by (other) "good works" and 
that "we must accomplish the 
work ourselves". I have 
never run on to any theories 
more unreasonable and discon- 

Nichol's teaching regarding 
the resurrection will not bear 
the light. He believes all the 
heathen will never be resur- 
rected. He believes that none 
except those in Christ will 
have a resurrection. This is 
whatever they are. All the 
rest are heathen. All the rest 
the Nicolites or Nicolitanes or 
will be as though they had not 
been and will "sleep a perpet- 
ual sleep". 

We know that when Christ 
comes the dead in Christ shall 
rise FIRST. Yes, Nichols says 
so too, but he ignores the word 
first where it is used in con- 
nection with the subject of the 
resurrection. He does not see 
it at all. Yes, truly there will 
be a first resurrection and it 
will be the dead in Christ. 
And too- there will be a SEC- 
OND resurrection because 
"the rest of the dead (those 
not in Christ) live not again 
until the thousand years are 
finished. This is (the dead in 
Christ) the first resurrection. 
Blessed and holy is he that 

hath part in the FIRST resur- 
rection, on such the second 
death hath no power." 

Yes, there will be a first 
and also a SECOND resur- 
rection. John says: "I saw 
the dead small and great 
stand before God. * * * And 
the sea gave up the dead 
which were in it, and death 
and hell delivered up the dead 
which were in them: and they 
were judged every man ac- 
cording to their works. (Rev. 
20.) Marvel not at this for 
the hour 'is coming in the 
which all that are in the 
graves shall hear his voice, 
and shall come forth; they 
that have done good, unto the 
resurrection of life; and they 
that have done evil, unto the 
resurrection of damnation. ' ' 
(Jno. 5:28, 29.) In that great 
day Nichols must surely 
"marvel" for he is saying 
now "Not so Lord, not 'they 
who have done evil' for it will 
be 'only the dead in Christ', 
only the Nicolaites. All the 
rest will 'sleep a perpetual 
sleep and not awake. They 
shall be as though they had 
not been.' How is it Lord 
that you got things so mixed 

"Nay, but oh man who art 
thou that repliest against 
God? Shall the thing formed 
say to him that formed it, you 
are mistaken. ' ' Will Mr. 
Nichols say in the face of 



these scriptures that it's the 
dead in Christ and no others? 
Will he say all others will 
sleep a perpetual sleep and not 
awake? Will he say, no, there 
is no second resurrection after 
the millennium.. Why speak 
of a first when we do not be- 
lieve in a second such as 
taught in Rev. 20. But this is 
what he does. He says: "The 
dead in Christ shall rise and 
they are the only ones. Now 
this we say unto you by the 
word of the Lord. The word 
of the Lord is all we have. 
The word of the Lord is all 
we have but he neither teaches 
or believes it., If so, why say 
"The dead in Christ will rise 
and they will be the only 

Nichols says: "I have 
never seen God nor an angel. 
I am a mere man but a man 
that believes what Jesus says 
Such folly, such conceit, such 
egotism for a MERE MAN to 
make an assertion like this. 

Talking of the greater 
works which Jesus said his 
fofllowers should do Nichols 
says: "Yes, you will see the 
day when Captain Nichols 
will raise the dead; when the 
touch of his garment will heal 
the sick. ' ' When will this be 1 
Silliness personified. 

— Omak, Wash. 


W. E. Shelton. 

It's a common saying with 
people that history repeats 

The church of the New Tes- 
tament came into existence by 
the Will of God, and was free 
from pomp and display, and 
in a moral and spiritual sense 
they- were separated from the 
world. The New Testament 
was their sole guide in faith 
and practice. Men with stal- 
wart faith, and loyal hearts, 
and consecrated lives pushed 
the claims of Jesus Christ, 
whose right it was to direct 
their actions. Opposition was 
met, persecutions were en- 
dured, but the true followers 
of Christ unfalteringly pressed 
forward with unwavering 
faith, with a determination 
not to be deterred by their 
enemies. When driven from 
one place, they sought another 
section, and pressed the claims 
of the Prince of righteousness. 
The church grew and pros- 
pered, and thousands poured 
into its ranks, all classes, rich 
and poor, and those who were 
in the limelight and political 
world. But soon sadness 
came, because there crept into 
her membership a class of 
leaders who exalted their own 
opinion to the realm of faith. 



Men sought prominence in the 
church. Many congregations 
became very popular, and rich 
in material wealth. Teachers 
disregarded the New Testa- 
ment teachings and corrupted 
the simplicity of the Gospel, 
and became dissatisfied with 
the New Testament model 
church, substituted their own 
wisdom, and led congregations 
far from the Divine pattern. 
Congregational strife, and per- 
sonal corruption was soon on, 
because of those who rejected 
the teaching of inspiration, 
and sought the pre-eminence 
in the church. The religious 
world plunged into the dark 
ages. What caused all this 
but designing men who crept 
into the true church, with 
their cunning devised fables, 
and led the religious world 
into darkness? and this linger- 
ed for quite a while, but it 
finally broke into the religious 
world that they had far to 
travel before breaking the 
shackles of human dogmas, 
and casting away corrupt 
teachers. Churches sprang up, 
that subscribed to the New 
Testament, but opposition 
was encountered. On every 
hand were found those who 
were tired of human creeds, 
and corrupt teaching with 
overlords to direct them. The 
cause grew and prospered, a 
lot of sectarian churches grew 
up, and, until recent years, 

were bitter foes of the church 
of the Brethren. Finding that 
their -opposition brought them 
into disrepute with many 
prominent members of the 
church, they ceased their hos- 
tile opposition, and began to 
fraternize, and it brought the 
desired effect. Many promin- 
ent men he'ard the call as if 
it was the voice of Jehovah, 
and immediately they took the 
initiative in seeking to fra- 
ternize with those who had 
been bitter enemies of the 
work they had been featuring. 
Then satan through his cun- 
ning device, and the instru- 
mentality of sectarian bodies, 
proposed union meetings, and, 
from what I hear, many of the 
prominent men in the church, 
scrambled for an upper seat, 
recognizing those who disre- 
gard the teaching of inspira- 
tion. All such compromising 
seems as if their notorious 
watchword is comity ; and their 
ultimate design to Christ is to 
merge the churches that are 
now loyal to Christ and free 
from ecclesiastical bondage, 
into a protestant super-sect 
under the Federal council of 
Protestant Denominations, 

with its protestant popery and 
its fundamental dogma of re- 
jecting the authority of the 
New Testament, and of Christ 
as revealed in the inspired 
scriptures. And then they 
plead for brotherhood har- 



mony. But so long as there is 
such an element in the church, 
holding the chief places in the 
church, their pleading will be 
childish prattle. 

What the church needs to 
do is rid itself of such teach- 
ers as have become self opin- 
ionated, exalting their own 
opinion to the realm of faith. 
But what has the church done 
with the waste basket? Looks 
as if it needs one just now. I 
contend that history is repeat- 
ing itself and is bringing a 
grave situation. Those who. 
are determined to maintain 
the simple faith of Christ are 
going to witness a mighty 
struggle with the exponents 
of destructive criticism, and 
the question is who will be 
able to stand! 

I have been reading the 
Monitor for some time and I 
find they are contending for 
the simple faith of the Grospel, 
that most of the church papers 
are leaving off, and I expect 
to continue to read it so long 
as it maintains that faith, and 
if the editor thinks this wor- 
thy of publication, I expect to 
contribute an article occasion- 
ally to it. 

Route 1, 

Nocona, Texas. 

"The Brethren's Card" is 
now ready for mailing. Order 
enough to supply your needs 
at 50 cents per hundred. 

. MENT. 

An Appeal to the Young Folks 
By Ada M. Whitman. 

I feel this is an age full of 
evil and the standard of right 
and wrong so low among the 
mass of people that it be- 
hooves is as parents, teachers 
and ministers to throw a 
strong safe-guard around our 
boys and girls by teaching 
very strongly the value of a 
virtuous life. I, as a mother, 
have the welfare of the young 
folks very much at heart and 
feel this responsibility very 
keenly. We can see every day 
in our contact with the world 
(and we meet a great many 
people for we are in a public 
business and meet nearly all 
classes) the strong need of 
teaching along this line. When 
the young folks leave the par^ 
ental care and go out to do 
for themselves we know they 
have many temptations to 
meet and need to have this 
principle grounded deep in 
their hearts. Our daily papers 
are full of the divorce evil, 
companionate marriages and 
such like. God expects the 
home to be a holy institution. 
The young people of today are 
to be the fathers and mothers 
of tomorrow. How important 
it is then that they are taught 
the proper foundation of the 



home. By many, marriage is 
lightly regarded — is often 
made a subject of jest — its 
divine origin, its object, and 
its possibilities and influences 
for good or evil are little 
thought of and hence it is 
often entered into with little 
idea of its responsibilities or 
its sacred obligations. Keep 
thy heart with all diligence, for 
out of it are the issues of life. 
"Let no man despise thy 
youth. Remember thy creator 
in the days of thy youth. " 

In Col 3:5-6, Paul says, 
' * Mortify therefore your mem- 
bers which are upon the earth ; 
fornication, uncleanness, in- 
ordinate affection, evil concup- 
isence, and covetousness, 
which is idolatry: For which 
things' sake the wrath of God 
ocmeth on the children of dis- 
obedience. ' ' 

Jesus says seek ye first the 
kingdom of God and his right- 
eousness; and all these things 
shall be added unto you. I 
believe God's way is to be a 
Christian and then if we 
choose to marry — to marry a 
christian, then we will have 
the proper beginning for a 
home. Sometimes we do not 
do this but start homes before 
we come to Jesus. Then per- 
haps in a few years one or the 
other yields to the call of the 
Father. If both will accept 
Jesus that is fine, but too 
many times this is* not the 

case, then one must go on 
shouldering the responsibility 
of raising the children in the 
fear of the Lord. Sometimes 
a Christian marries an unbe- 
liever and thus brings upon 
his or herself cares which they 
would not have had had they 
taken Jesus' way. Paul says 
be ye not unequally yoked to- 
gether with unbelivers. The 
way of transgressors is hard. 

I once heard a minister say, 
"before he chose his life com- 
panion he took it to the Lord 
'in prayer. I believe this is 
the right way, then there will 
be no mismatches, no galling 
yokes to bear. Divorces 
would be few, for what God 
hath joined together let no 
man put asunder. I belive 
as one of our elders expressed 
at our late Conference, "the 
devil joins some together". 
Lust of the flesh, lust of the 
eye, the pride of life — all lead 
in the wrong way. We should 
look beyond the physical to 
the soul. In Hebrews 13:4, 
Paul says, marriage is honor- 
able in all, and the bed un- 
defiled but whoremongers and 
adulterers God will judge. 

This may seem rather plain 
to some but I believe we are 
living in a time when we must 
speak plain to our boys and 
girls. The world speaks plain 
to them. And since our 
church is considering the sub- 
ject of divorce we as members 



should help to keep the church 
as free as possible from this 
evil. We can help do this by 
teaching along this line. 

It is manly to have self-con- 
trol and it is a crime to steal 
the virtue of a young girl. 
Boys, take an example from 
Joseph when tempted to sin. 
Girls, guard your virtue with 
all diligence and so attire 
yourselves that you will not 
be temptatious to the men you 
meet. As a last appeal, boys 
and girls, be pure, be strong, 
for it has been said "the bird 
with a broken pinion never 
soared so high again. Then 
when you have lived clean, 
pure lives and taken Jesus' 
way God will be pleased and 
the homes will have the right 
foundation and you can say 
with the poet^- 

Happy the home when God is 


And love fills every breast; 

When one their wish, and one 

their prayer, 

And one their heavenly rest. 

Happy the home where Jesus' 
Is sweet to every ear; 
Where children early lisp His 
And parents hold Him dear. 

Happy the home where prayer 
is heard, 
And praise is wont to rise; 

Where parents love the Sacred 
And live but for the skies. 
— "West Milgrove, Ohio. 


By J. F. Britton. 

"And when they had ful- 
filled the days, as they 
returned, the child Jesus tar- 
ried behind in Jerusalem; and 
Joseph and his mother knew 
not of it. But they, suppos- 
ing him to have been in the 
company went a day's jour- 
ney; and they sought him 
among their kinsfolk and 
acquaintance. And when they 
found him not, they turned 
back again to Jerusalem, seek- 
ing him. And it came to pass, 
that after three days they 
found him in the temple, sit- 
ting in the midst of the doc- 
tors, both hearing them, and 
asking questions.? And all 
that heard him were aston- 
ished at his understanding 
and answers. And when they 
saw him, they were amazed: 
and his mother said unto him, 
son, why hast thou thus dealt 
with us? Behold thy father 
and I have sought thee sor- 
rowing. And he said unto 
them, how is it that ye sought 
me? Wist ye not that I must 
be about my Father's busi- 
ness? And he went down with 
them, and came to Nazareth, 



and was subject unto them: 
but his mother kept all these 
sayings in her heart. And 
Jesus increased in wisdom and 
stature, and in favour with 
God and man." (Lu. 2:43-52.) 

Thus we see that the story 
of the lost Christ is shrouded 
in sadness, sorrow and grief, 
because it discloses to ois, the 
last one on earth that would 
be suspected of losing Christ. 
Let us think of ,'Mary, the 
mother of Christ, with her 
experience before Christ was 
born, and after his birth. How 
she kept all those strange and 
wonderful things that had 
come to her, "and pondered 
them in her heart." 

"We are more than con- 
vinced that Mary's very life, 
^oul and mind was interwoven 
in this unusual and remark- 
able child; that she had given 
birth to. But alas, she lost 
him. The question quickly 
arises, where? Oh, where did 
she lose him? Think of that 
mother going a whole day's 
journey homeward from Jeru- 
salem before she missed her 
boy. They "supposing him to 
have been in the company, 
went a day's jounrey: and 
they sought him among their 
kinsfolk and acquaintance. 
And when they found him 
not, they turned back again 
to Jerusalem, seeking him." 
And after three days of pain- 
ful anxiety, sorrow and grief, 
she found her boy right in 

the temple. Thus we see that 
folks do not have to go out 
into the wilds of the world, 
nor into the slums of dissipa- 
tion and immorality to lose 
their Christ, Mary lost her 
Christ right in the temple or 

The reader should note with 
great concern and seriousness 
the danger of supposition. 
Mary supposed her boy was 
among her best friends, but 
alas, supposition spelled sor- 
row and grief to that deai 
mother's heart, as it is doing 
in these latter days. Thou- 
sands of people are going 
through life and into eternity 
upon the uncertainties of sup- 
position. The reader should 
also note the five day delay 
in getting back home besides 
all her trouble, expense, sor- 
row and grief. Mary is not 
the only one that has lost their 
Christ through supposition. 
Samson lost his strength 
while he was asleep in the 
lap of a sinful woman, he sup- 
posed that he was self-suffi- 
cient. Judas lost his Christ 
right in the Love Feast ser- 
vice, ''Arid when he had 
dipped the sop, he gave it to 
Judas Iscariot, the son of 
Simon, and after the sop satan 
entered into him. Then said 
Jesus unto him, that thou 
doest do quickly." (Jno. 13:26, 
27.) It is heart-rending and 
sad to think how satan can 
get around the Lord's table, 



and enter into the hearts of 
his disciples. The Laodicean 
Church lost their Christ 
through supposition. They 
supposed, as they were rich 
and self-sufficient in their 
attainments and abilities, they 
had need of nothng. Listen 
to the burning message of the 
Lord to the Laodicean Church, 
"And unto the angel of the 
church of the L&odiceans 
write: These things saith the 
Amen, the faithful and true 
witness, the beginning of the 
creation of God: I know thy 
works, that thou art neither 
cold nor hot: I would that 
thou wert cold or hot. So 
then because thou art luke- 
warm, and neither cold nor 
hot, I will spue thee out of 
my mouth." (Rev. 3:14-16.) 
And so the pathetic story of 
the lost Christ goes. Eter- 
nity alone will reveal the eter- 
nal consequences of those 
who lost their Christ through 
delusion and deception of 

In the fourth chapter of I 
Samuel we have a sad and 
lamentable record, ' ' saying, 
The glory is departed from 
Israel: because the ark of God 
was taken." As we look into 
the modern church, anc> see 
the conditions of worldliness 
and immorlity, are we not 
forced to the conclusion, that 
the glory of the church, which 
is Christ, and his Gospel has 

Last, but not least, as we 
think how it Avas possible for 
Mary to go a whole clay's 
journey and not think or look 
after her boy, Jesus, seems to 
be almost incredible, but she 
did. And how lamentable it 
is, as we think of those who 
once stood for a whole Christ 
and a full Gospel, in all its 
saving virtues and requisi- 
tions. But they have become 
so entangled and modernized 
in the world's systems and 
materialisms, that they have 
lost their vital relation with 
their Lord. "For it is impos- 
sible for those who were once 
enlightened and have tasted 
of the heavenly gift, and were 
made partakers of the Holy 
Ghost, and have tasted the 
good word of God, and the 
powers of the world to come. 
If they shall fall away, to 
renew them again unto repent- 
ance: seeing they crucify to 
themselves to Son of God 
afresh, and put him to an 
open shame." (Heb. 6:4-6.) 
Therefore it is a blessed 
thing, when new-born souls 
can sing, "Blessed assur- 
ance, Jesus is mine," but it 
is ten thousand times more 
blessed if they never lose 

— Vienna, Va. 

Shady Grove, Pa., 
July 8th, 1929. 
We, the Waynesboro Con- 
gregation, met in quarterly 



council June 29, at the home 
of Bro. D. S. Flohr. 
f All members were present 
but two. All business was 
transacted in a satisfactory 
way. We sent one paper to 
District Meeting. Reports 
from the treasurer and Mon- 
itor agent and Monitor cor- 
respondent were heard and ac- 

H. N. M. G-earhart, 

Shady Grove, Pa. 

After next issue, delinquents 
will be dropped from. our list. 
If your date line reads July 
29 that means your time ex- 
pired June 30, or that you are 
paid up to July, 1929. You 
do not want to miss a copy, so 
renew at once. Then too, with 
a little effort you could get up 
a club of five. It's only 90 
cents at club rates. 


The Orion Congregation of 
North Canton, O., announces 
that they expect to hold their 
fall Love I£east October 26, 
and would certainly be pleased 
to have as many as possibly 
can, be with them on that 
occasion and extend a special 
invitation to the ministering 
brethren. Theodore Myers. 


The Spring Hill Dunkard 
forward to holding a revival 
meeting beginning September 

Brethren Church are looking 
15th, 1929. We are expecting 
to have Bro. Joseph Robins 
of West Milton, Ohio, to be 
with us. 

A hearty invitation is ex- 
tended to all who can to come 
and be with us in these meet- 
ings. Then above all we ask 
that you all remember us in 
your prayers for the success 
of the meeting. 

Sister Gladys Wolford, 

Greenville. Ohio. 

• oooooooooo 


o Board of Publication 

o B. E. Kealer, Chairman, 

o 942 Gardner Street, o 

o Poplar Bluff, Mo. o 

o L. B. Flohr, Vice Chairman, o 

o Vienna, Virginia, o 

o Glen Cripe, Secretary, o 

o Goshen, Indiana. o 

o Theo. Myers, Treasurer, o 

o North Canton, Ohio, o 

o J. L. Johnson, 

428 West Simpson Street, 
Media niesburg, Pa. 
Clayton Weaver, 

Route 9, 

York, Pa. 

Board of Trustees 

B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, o 

L. I. Moss, Secretary. o 

Wauseon, Ohio, o 





J. L. Johnson. Treasurer, 

Mechaniesburg, Pa. 

# Board of Evangelism and 

S. P. Van Dyke, Chairman, 

Newberg, Oregon. 
W. E. Cocklin, Secretary, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
L. I. Moss, Treasurer, 

Wauseon, Ohio, 



August 15, 1929. 

No. 76- 

'For the faith ©nee for all delivered to the saints. 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and OUR WATCHWORD; Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice. world and preach the Gospel. 

j! r ; 

UR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, moit- 
holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


The power or gift to think 
is one of the greatest gifts 
God has bestowed upon his 
creatures. It is the one thing 
above all others perhaps, that 
distinguishes between man 
and beast, between the human 
and the brute creation. It is 
upon this consideration that 
man alone of God's creation 
will some day have to give 
account of himself to God. 

With this power to think 
goes the power to choose, and 
upon these rests man's respon- 
sibility and accountability. 
God could not call man into 
account for his conduct were 
he incapable of choosing his 
course of conduct. So, those 
parts of humanity from which 
he has withheld rationality or 
in which this power is not 
sufficiently developed to 
choose, are not accountable for 
their acts. The feeble-minded 
and immature infants are of 
these classes. Others who are 
crazew from the loss of this 
power from any cause, also, 
are of these classes. 

We are told "as a man 

thinketh in his heart so is he". 
This would follow as a matter 
of course, because of the pow- 
er of volition. When one sets 
his mind on any one thing and 
continually thinks about it, ho 
will naturally be inclined that 
w T ay. If one's thoughts be 
running in the wrong direction 
he may bethink himself and 
turn his thoughts and acts in 
a different direction. So, if 
one's thoughts are right they 
may be turned to the wrong. 

Crazed by inordinate de- 
sire, one may commit dastard- 
ly acts. Banks may be robbed, 
murder committed, homes bur- 
glarized, and moral sense 
deadened to such an extent 
that the impulse to restrain 
loses its power, and the urge 
to evil, for the time being, is 
in the ascendency. David had 
an experience of this kind, 
but in moments of sober re 
flection he came to himself, 
and saw himself as God saw 
him. And m when he thought 
on his ways he made some 
wonderful discoveries. 

The first of these discover- 
ies was the discovery that he 
was a sinner, that he had com- 


mitted a great crime in the 
matter of Uriah. Lust had 
urged him to the heinous sin 
and consciousness of sin being 
found out led him to remorse 
of conscience, and this to con- 
fession of his sin and prayer 
for forgiveness. See Ps. 119: 
59, 60 and Ps. 51. 

Another discovery David 
made was, that he was not 
keeping God's commandments. 
So that he was a sinner by 
commission and by omission, 
the only ways by which meu 
sin. He, was doing things that 
were wrong and sinful, and 
leaving undone things that 
were right and commendable. 

"I thought on my ways and 
turned my feet unto thy tes- 
timonies. I made haste and 
delayed not tp keep thy com- 
mandments", said he. When 
he thought on his ways, and 
came to himself, consciousness 
of guilt penetrated his heart 
and conviction seized on him 
and led him from wrong into 
right, from guilt to pardon 
of his sin. 

Another result of David's 
thought was immediate action. 
"I made haste and delayed 
not to keep thy command- 
ments", the sensible thing 
to do. When any one finds 
out he is not living right, 
which he may do by stopping 
to thinfc on his ways, the sen- 
sible thing, the right thing 
to do, is to turn from the 
wrong to the right, and to 

make haste about it, to lose 
no time about it, but to act 
immediately. And from this 
consideration it will be seen 
our thoughts may be right or 
they may be wrong and that it 
may be well, now and then, to 
stop and even think on our 
thoughts, for "asa man think- 
eth in his heart so is he". 

The ideal in thinking is sug- 
gested by Paul in Phil. 4:8. 
"Whatsoever things are hon- 
est, just, pure, lovely or of 
good report, if there be any 
virtue and if there be any 
praise, think on these things". 
What thoughts could be more 
lofty, more commendable, 
more ennobling than these? 
Naaman thought, but his 
thoughts were wrong and 
would have gotten him into 
serious trouble had he not 
been induced to change them 
and obey God. Paul verily 
thought with himself he was 
doing God service while perse- 
cuting God's children until 
God took him in hand and 
changed his thoughts. And 
"there is a way that seemeth 
right unto a man", he may 
think it is right but the end 
of it may be death. And we 
can't help but think. It is 
our duty to think, and think 
we will; but our thoughts 
should be guarded as closely 
as our acts. 

One may think himself re- 
ligious, and may be religious, 
but his religion may be vain. 


(Jas. 1:26.) One may think 
he can' continue his affiliation 
and connection with a church 
that fosters and encourages 
wrongdoing and escape guilt, 
if he personally takes no part 
in the wrongdoing, or even 
opposes the wrongdoing. The 
same plea may be made by 
lodge men but who would join 
lodge and affiliate with it to 
oppose its wrongdoings, if 
such there be? Who would 
join the army and. don the 
uniform to oppose the evils 
of carnal warfare ! Who could 
join the trades union and affil- 
iate with it and be free from 
the evils of speculation and 
exploitation? To such God 
would say, * ' Come out of here 
my people and be separate 
and touch not the unclean 
thing and I will receive you 
and be your God and ye shall 
be my sons and daughters 
saith the Lord Almighty". 

Hardly a day passes that 
the writer does not learn of 
the grief, sorrow ancty heart- 
aches of those who lament and 
even weep because of the evils 
they are so powerless to re : 
move and so have to endure. 
We wonder if there is any 
excuse for them. If there were 
no place Ihey can go for re- 
lief, there might be some ex- 
cuse. But why carry this bur- 
den when a change of church 
relationship is all that is nec- 
essary to bring relief? "Come 
thou with us", brethren and 

sisters, and you'll find rest to 
your souls. 


Grant Mahan. 

r * It was not long before his 
crucifixion that on the way 
one day John told his Master 
that they had forbidden a man 
to cast out devils, because "he 
followeth not with us." And 
the heading of our article was 
the answer of the Lord. 

All through the centuries 
since Jesus returned to his 
Father, his followers have had 
the question of their attitude 
toward those who differed 
from them, to take into con- 
sideration. And the question 
has been answered in a num- 
ber of ways, varying from the 
methods of the Inquisition ^to 
the easy tolerance of the pres~ 
ent day among most of those 
who profess to be disciples of 
the Christ. 

It is an important matter 
for us, for on our actions de- 
pends much of our influence. 
If we are too tolerant, we 
lead others to think that al- 
most anything will do in ser- 
vice; and if we are too strict, 
we repel and make our reli- 
gion appear what Christ never 
intended it to be. 

After much ^experience in 
many places for years it has 
seemed to me that there is 
but one way in which we can 


settle the matter in the spirit 
of him whom we profess to 
follow. He has given us defin- 
ite commandments, and in his 
great commission ;he tells us 
to teach "them all things 
whatsoever I have commanded 
you". I cannot imagine Jesus 
telling his disciples to teach 
the world any unnecessary 
commandment. Even for a 
man to tell his servant some- 
thing he did not mean for him 
to obey, seems , foolish to us. 
Now, then, can we get it into 
our heads that Jesus Christ, 
the Son of God, our Savior, 
the only name under heaven 
given among men whereby we 
must be saved, would come to 
earth, live as he did, suffer as 
he did, die as he did, and yet 
have, nothing higher to do 
than tell his followers things 
which he did not mean* or ex- 
pect them tOvobey? 

I cannot have such a con- 
ception as that of my Lord. 
I could not love and try to 
obey a being who would do 
that way. How can anyone 
think such things of him 
whom he professes to wor- 
ship? It is beyond me. And 
yet the world is full of good 
people who do believje just 
that. It is as to our attitude 
toward such persons that we 
must consider. These are 
some of the questions that 
must be met, especially by 
those who are so situated that 

they can seldom attend their 
own services. 

And for myself I have 
settled the matter thus: I can 
worship with those who do not 
believe as I do; I can talk to 
them of the things pertaining 
to the kingdom of God; and 
without being offensive I can 
urge them to take the Word 
of God and not the word of 
man if they wish to be safe. 
This, it seems to me, is what 
we should do. We cannot 
reach people unless we go 
where they are; we cannot 
tell them our belief without 
being with them at such 
times. And we cannot get 
them to believe there is any- 
thing in our profession unless 
we try faithfully to live it 
out in our lives with them. 

Bet I cannot partake of any 
ordinance of the Lord's house 
in a way different from the 
way which my Lord gave us 
the example. I am not judg- 
ing the other man. One is the 
Master of him and of me, even 
Christ; and each of us must 
give his answer. The other 
man will not be condemned 
for any lack of mine, and I 
shall not be blessed for any 
virtue of his. We stand or 
fall by what we have done. 

The reason is that I cannot 
have faith in any way but 
that given by our Teacher. 
And to do a thing for Christ 
while having no faith in it 
would be sin. I must do what 



Poplar Bluff, Mo,., August 15, 1929 

Published semi-monthly by the Board of 
Publication of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church in the plant of Montgomery 
& Son, Commercial Printers, Miller 
Building, ,220 Coder Street, Poplar 
Bluff, Missouri. 

Entered as second class matter October 
14, 1922, at the Post Office at Poplar 
Bluff, Mo., under the Act of March 
3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscriptions, $1.00 a 
year, in advance; to agents in clubs of 
five or more, 90c a year in advance. 

B. E. Kesler Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

JL. W. Beery, Union, ©hio, Associate 

Ord L. Strayer, Vienna, Virginia, Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

I believe to be right with the 
Lord when I am worshiping 
him. To do otherwise wonld 
be mockery, and not worship. 
So then', if a man, or a body 
of men, does a good work in 
the name of Jesus, we cannot 
forbid them, we cannot but 
work with them if there is no 
other way open in which we 
can work effectively for him. 
We do not know in how many 
ways glory may be brought 
to God 's name ; but for each 
of us there is just the way in 
which we are led. When 
Jesus was here he spoke of 
having other sheep than the 
few who were with him. We 
have the New Testament and 
we are told in it that the 

words which Jesus spoke are 
the ones which shall judge 
us. We have enough to do 
to keep ourselves in the right 
way, and there is no call for 
us to judge each other. One 
is our Master, even Christ. 
We must not seek to identify 
"the glory of God with the 
gaining of fresh converts to 
our own particular church. 
And we must nst stand idle 
because our own particular 
body does not happen to 
work going on near us. 

Jescs said that if we loved 
him we would keep his com- 
mandments; and he said 
again, "If ye love me, keep 
my commandments". We 
have much to be thankful for 
and much for which we shall 
have to render an account. 
Three things are important: 
work, watch, pray. And an- 
other is faith. "Ye beileve in 
God, believe also in me." 
We werjs born into a land in 
which the Bible is open, where 
we can follow our own belief: 
most of us have been blessed 
with Christian parents and 
associates. These things are 
a part of the talent intrusted 
to us. And we must not for- 
get that all must be accounted 
for. We have more than the 
Chinese, and we need not ex- 
pect to be held accountable 
for no more than be is; for it 
is not in thai way that our* 
Lord settles with his people. 
—Homestead, Ma. 



We are hearing a great deal 
of late about the Twentieth 
Century Religion. It is quite 
the "Fad" with many. You 
see, it is up to date. The 
fathers, martyrs and reform- 
ers were behind the times. 
Besides you know, they were 
an ignorant; lot, groping 
about among their out of date 
Bibles and creeds, — honest 
enough without doubt, and 
doubtjleps saved; bui their 
faith and religion will never 
do for this enlightened and 
progressive age. As I hear 
all this, I am reminded of 
some students who one day 
disjointed ten or a dozen bugs 
of different kinds, and then 
artistically constructed one 
bug out of parts of all the 
others. The professor of 
Natural History in the univer- 
sity was old and quite near- 
sighted. They placed their 
bug on a table, and calling 
him in said, "Professor, we 
have made a most extraordi- 
nary find! Here is a bug, the 
like of which we have never 
seen or heard about. Can you 
tell us what it is?" The Pro- 
fessor, adjusting his glasses, 
took a look, and then said, 
"Young gentlemen, this is *a 
humbug". But now, some 
professors who claim to be 
very learned specialists, have, 
from many sources, gathered 

numerous theories which they 
declare are wonderful im- 
provements upon the religion 
of the Bible; and, when these 
theories are adjusted, we have 
the most striking and peculiar 
creature the world has ever 
seen. Its body is Higher Crit- 
icism. The neck and head are 
Evolution. The antennae 
Skepticism and Rationalism. 
The legs are Liberalism, Uni- 
tarianism, Agnosticism and 
Infidelity. The tail is Chris- 
tian Science. It follows High- 
er Criticism naturally. Mrs. 
Eddy says *' Christian Science 
depends upon nothing that is 
written"; and the Higher Crit- 
icism teaches that nothing 
that is written can be depend- 
ed upon. The wings are Spir- 
itualism and Theosophy. That 
which gives life and move- 
ment to the creature are its 
inward parts. Vanity stands 
for brain; Pride, for heart; 
Conceit, for lungs; Selfish- 
ness, for liver; Will, for kid- 
neys; Sensousness, for loins; 
Worldly Pleasures, for intes- 

And this creature the pro- 
fessors are trying to palm off 
on their students as an evol- 
ution of the religion of the 
Bible, and a great improve- 
ment of the same; and in 
order to make it popular, they 
call it the "Twentieth Cen- 
tury Religion". But I call 
it a Humbug! When sin first 
marred the fair beauty of 


Eden, God promised a Re- 
deemer — the seed of woman 
shall bruise the serpents head. 
At once there was an altar 
and a victim. Since sin en- 
tered, the world has never" 
been without these; and so it 
has always been possible for 
man to be at peace with his 

Hence the religion of the 
Bible is as old as sin. Stand 
amid the bleeding victims and 
smoking altars of the old. 
economy, and watch its mag- 
nificent pagentries, as Jehovah 
led the people steadily onward 
to Calvary, and tell me — Does 
the world need a new religion? 
The religion of Abel, Noah 
and Abraham; of Moses, Sam- 
uel and David; of Isiah, Dan- 
iel and John the Baptist, was 
the religion of Jesus, the re- 
ligion of Peter, John and 
Paul, of the fathers, martyrs 
and reformers. By its un- 
counted millions have receiv- 
ed life for death; joy for sor- 
row; and hope for despair. 
It has broken the shackels 
from haads enslaved. It has 
gone as the avaunt courier 
before the white wings of 
commerce on all seas, and 
blazed the pahtway of the dis- 
coverer into all zones. It has 
lifted the nations, and there 
is no civilization without it. 
It never was so practical and 
adaptable as today; and the 
wide world never stood so 
much in need of its magnifi- 

cent and manifold ministries. 
The reltgion of our Lord Jesus 
Christ hmd its birth in the 
heart of the Eternal Father, 
and can, therefore, never be 
outworn or out of date. 

Away with your Humbugs! 
and back to your father's 
Bible and your mother's Sav- 
ior.— L. W. Mumhall, D. D. 

Selected by Sister 0. T. 
Jamison, Quinter, Kansas. 


A few more questions on the 
above subject. 

1. Does the sin of forni- 
cation make divorce an abso- 
lute necessity. 

2. Does the sin of forni- 
cation annul the marriage con- 

3. Does the clause in Matt. 
19:9 "and shall marry an- 
other", hang in the scale of 

4. Does the New Testa- 
ment apply to the church, and 
the world alike. 

5. Does divorce for forni- 
cation place both parties in 
the same condition. 

— D. W. Hostetler. 


Wm. Wells. 

This was the subject for the 
Sunday School lesson for 
March 17th, this year. In 


studying this lesson there was 
some new thoughts that pre- 
sented themselves to'me. 

First, I was made to won- 
der what the Sabbath really 
meant, anyway. The first 
thing to do was to settle that. 
So I turn to Jen. 2:2 and 3 
and find this: "And on the 
seventh day God ended his 
work which he had made and 
he rested on the seventh from 
all his works which he had 
made. And God blessed the 
seventh and sanctified it, be- 
cause that in it he had rested 
from all his works which God 
created and made." i 

Evidently God had a special 
purpose in this day or else he 
would never have sanctified 
it. But it looks from the rec- 
ord that as man multiplied on 
the earth sin mulitplied with 
han. So this rest which is 
clear to me marks the begin- 
ning of Hie Sabbath, -was lost 
sight of for something like< 
twenty-five hundred years. So 
in the 16th Chapter Ex. the 
Sal (bath at the hand of Moses 
becomes a reality, and is made 
binding on Israel, and be- 
comes a fixed law, and the 
death penalty was annexed to 
it for breaking it. 

So the Sabbath became fully 
established and was observed 
on down through the ages to 
Christ's time, and was just 
,is binding in Chirst's time 
thai he lived bere on earth as 
it was before. But that day 

ended and the reason that, 
day ended was something bet- 
ter than law was about to be 
ushered in. And it is clear 
t<3 me the day was not changed 
by man but Sunday was* sub- 
stitute d by God himself 
through the Holy Spirit. But 
the change came gradually, 
and while God had a special 
purpose in the Sabbath he had 
a greater purpose in the 
Lord's day or the first day of 
.the week; because on that day 
something took place that 
marked the greatest event of 
anything that had taken place 
since the creation of man. 
Just three days before that 
Christ had pcrchased man's 
redemption on the cross by 
giving his life blood. And by 
his resurrection he compelted 
man's redemption. So it is 
clear by the resurrection of 
Christ there was something 
offered to man that was far 
superior to the creation of the 
world. So it is clear to me the 
Sabbath was given to com- 
memorate a complete creation 
and no doubt would have been 
kept as such from the begin- 
ning if God had given a com- 
mand for its observance. 

So when something that 
was so much better for man 
than the day of his creatioh 
was made possible by the 
death and resurrection of 
God's Son he substitutes the 
first day virtually asked by 
the people to keep the new 


day in commemoration of a 
risen Christ, and a complete 
-redemption. Under the law 
the Sabbath had its place. 
But under grace we have 
something that is far superiojr 
to the creation. We surely 
do an injustice to our com- 
plete redemption by the resur- 
rection of Christ, to even use 
the Sabbath. While as I have 
intimated God had a pcrpose 
in both days. God, no doubt, 
when they had nothing better 
than the creation to commem- 
orate gave them the Sabbath 
but when something better 
than the creation came, he 
gave the people a different, 
day and a different name for 
that day. 

Why call our Sunday the 

I feel to call our Sunday the 
Christian Sabbath is not doing 
justice to our day of redemp- 


W. C. Pease. 

It seems to me that this sub- 
ject needs more of our thought 
and attention than we seem to 
give to it. 

It is quite natural, "inas- 
much as out time is limited 
perhaps", to prepare most, or 
all of our sermons for th© 

adults, and leave out the 
thought of the children. Then 
too, in opr Sunday Schools 
we are apt to resort to quite 
inexperienced teachers for the 
little ones, believing that if 
they are able to control and 
entertain them it is all that is 

The writer remembers well, 
when about seven years old, 
having a consecrated sister in 
the church, for a Sunday 
School teacher, who instilled 
into our young minds the im- 
portance of taking Jesus for 
our example for life and obey- 
ing the teaching of the Ne(w 
Testament as taught and prac- 
ticed by the church. 

Of course the home should 
be first, but many parents give 
plenty of time and thought to 
the social training, music pub- 
lic schooling, etc., but fail to 
talk to them about spiritual! 

If the children are brought 
up to love the church and its 
activities, it is quite likely 
they will remember God's 
word and save them from fall- 
ing away from the teaching 
of his word. 

They then will have no de- 
sire to sow their "wild oats" 
as they grow to maturity. 

True, they will not now 
have the fullest discernment 
and appreciation of these 
things, but we have to grow 
into those things as we exper- 
ience the joy and blessing, as 



the result of faith and obed- 

The 15th, 16th and 17th 
verses of the 18th chapter of 
Luke reveals Jesus thought 
as to the children.. 

Solomon says, ".Train up a 
child in the way he should go 
and when he is old he will 
not depart from it. 

I don't want to be under- 
stood that children ought to 
be coaxed into the church at 
an early age, but I believe 
that the natural cosequences 
of teaching them God's word 
or will for their lives will 
create a desire to come to 
Christ before they are grown 
to matcrity. 

A sermon should be preach- 
ed along this line every so 
often to get this thought be- 
fore the parents and teachers. 
Kansas City, Kan. 




A friend who married a 
Catholic lady writes that her 
father recently died and he 
had the corpse at his home 
for a day or two and went 
along when they had the fun- 
eral in the church nearby. 
"The price of the mass was 
twelve dollars. After it was 
over, he (the priest) tied up 
the funeral procession for 
fully twenty minutes while 
he went into the parsonage 

and changed his robes. The 
ones that he wore in the 
church were something like 
Joseph's coat of many colors. 
But the ones he wore to the 
cemetery were black. There 
was nothing funny in this but 
where the fun came in was 
this: he hit them twelve dol- 
lars more for the trip. 

You would have thought 
that they were being highly 
honored by having The Holy 
Father (he was as Irish as 
Paddy's pig) accompany them 
to the grave. Possibly they 
thought that this might help 
to relieve the anguish of pur- 
gatory; but when the bill came 
in it was a different story. I 
could sympathize with these 
people if it weren't for the 
fact that I have talked to 
them many times about this 
matter all to no purpose."* — 
The Golden Age. 
. Selected by Jos. H. Stark, 
Tippecanoe City, 0., Route 4. 


B. F. A. Myers. 

. Is it right for those who are 
followers of Christ, who are 
trying to walk in his foot 
steps to attend theatres f How 
would you feel if Christ would 
come in as he appeared while 
here on earth? Do you think 
he would commend you or 
would he do like he did at 



Jerusalem when he made a 
scourge and drove them out? 
Near fifty years ago I at- 
tended my last theater, which 
was at Louisville, Kentucky. 
That play represented hell, 
the mighty dollar was at the 
bottom of it. That was my 
lasf. I never had any desirejs 
to see another. I only went 
to decent plays in those days. 
If they have changed, as 
everything else has, I ques- 
tion if they are a fit place for 
those who claim to be follow- 
ers of Christ. I was not a 
follower of him at that time. 
I assure you since I made a 
change I have no desire to see 
another. I had a conversation 
with a theater man a few 
years ago who desires to have 
a good clean show that no one 
could object to. He said he 
had one of two things to do, 
either quit or get something 
that would appeal to the de- 
sires of the people and that 
was a long ways from decent. 
As to cards, how many heads 
of families have learned their 
sons to be gamblers and have 
been the cause of their down- 
fall? As to dancing, fifty odd 
years ago, I saw some country 
folks dance which did not look 
so bad, although I never tried. 
Along about that time, I went 
to some summer resorts. They 
were a different class of 
people. It did not look Very 
decent. From what I hear 
now, it is anything else except 

that. How can those who pro- 
fess to be followers of Christ, 
trying to live a life as he 
gave us an example to follow 
and encourage and partake in 
any of the above worldly 
amusements? "Who was Jie 
talking to when he said, ll de- 
part from me ye workers of 
iniquity I never knew you"? 
That was not the sinner. Is it 
you or I? Let us be on our 
guard, so we may not fall by 
the wayside. Lord give us 
courage that we may stand 
firm for the teachings of our 
Lord and Master, who came 
and took on flesh of man, lived 
among us and suffered and 
died for our sins. 

Clifton Station, Va. 


J. G. Mock. 

1 Sam. 10:22. Saul was 
chosen King by God and a- 
nointed by Samuel. 1 Samuel 
10:1. But when the time came 
for God to show who his 
chosen King was, Saul came 
also, but I presume from tim- 
idity or feeling his unworthi- 
ness he hid among the stuff 
or baggage. If he felt his 
littleness and unworthiness 
God could use him, if he re- 
lied on tjrod as his guide. But 
notice how soon he relied on 
his own strenghth, and God 
/repected him,, He was* a 



physical giant, but a weak- 
ling spiritually, not obeying 
the words of the Lord. Israel 
rejected God as their leader 
and wanted a King to fight 
their battles, putting more 
confidence in man than in God 
and notice the failure of their 
first king. And notice how 
God chose David, a boy, to 
kill Goliah and put to flight 
the armies of the Philistines. 
(A boy in stature but a spirit- 
ual giant.) When we feel 
our weakness then are we 
strong in the Lord. Notice 
Moses felt his strength and 
wanted to take things in his 
own hands by slaying the 
Egyptian, but had to go to 
the school of God forty years 
to learn his weakness. Then 
God could use him. And 
might we not say the same 
thing of Saul of Tarsus"? 
After he felt his weakness he 
was a power for Jesus. Now 
how is it with us, are we 
weak in self and strong in 
Christ, or are we strong in 
self and weak in Christ? 
Now, are we hiding our lives 
among the stuff as farms, 
l)on ds or in other words, 
money, or are we hiding our 
lives in Jesus Christ? Are we 
willing to do as Alexander 
Mack did, give our farms, 
vineyards and all for the 
Brethren, and for the cause 
of Jesus Christ ? 

Think on these things. 

— Martinsburg, Pa. 


A. H. Zumbrum. 

It has been the experience 
of every one who has ever 
tried to live the Christian life 
that as soon as they renounce 
Satan and all of his snful way, 
and enlist under the banner 
of King Emanuel. That then 
was begins. And by observa- 
tion, it will not close until God 
says it is enough, and the 
spirit returns to the one who 
gave t. Then as it is a war- 
fare to live the Christian ife, 
we want to notice some of the 
essentials, that we might do 
as Paul charged Timothy, 
1 'war a good waref are ' \ Then 
the first essential is to enlist, 
and 1 by our enlisting, we say 
we are willing to be a soldier 
under the banner where we 
have enlisted. Then the next 
essential is we must bo quali- 

Our nation demands certain 
qualifications before they ac- 
cept those who enlist, and the 
church must demand the same. 
After a soldier has enlisted 
and has been qualified they 
must put on the uniform. 
There is where the church 
should be a little careful. 
For the writer has known of 
some, when they were received 
into the, church, were not 
properly instructed as to what 
the church demands in regard 
to the uniform, and then after 



wards try to teach them and 
expect them to live up, and 
then the resulits were not so 
pleasant. The uniform is a 
very essential part of this 
armor, that Paul speaks of in 
Eph. 6:11-18, where he says, 
put on the whole armor. Some 
seem to think when they are in 
the order of the church, they 
have the whole armor on. But 
that is only part of this armor. 
It is very necessary for it 
separates us from the follies 
of pride and style of the 
world, and identifies us to 
the Kingdom of God (the 
church). To those who 4 wear 
the uniform it is a protection. 
We see that ungodly men re- 
gard the christian's uniform. 
Business men respect it also. 
And then it keeps us from 
gong to places where a child 
of God ought not to go. It 
keeps us in the very best of 
company. For those who have 
this uniform on do not enjoy 
being with those who play 
cards, or go to the pool rooms 
and those whose conversation 
is continually about wordly 
amusements and everything 
else that is not uplifting to 
Christians*. Now this Christ- 
ian armor consists of more 
than uniforms. Paul says put 
on the whole armor, that we 
may be ;able to stand against 
the wiles of the devil. So this 
is why it is necessary to have 
on the whole armor. Now if 
we had it all on but the last 

piece, Paul mentions, coald 
we expect victory in this 
Christian warfare? No, we 
would be defeated. For the 
Christian must watch and 
pray. Paul also speaks of 
the sword of the Spirit Which 
is tKe word of God. We must 
have this word of God hid in 
our heart or the victory will 
be lost. Paul tells ' Timothy 
(II. Tim. 2:15), "Study to 
shew thyself approved unto 
God a workman that needeth 
not to be ashamed rightly 
dividing the word of truth." 
Paul says again in IL Cor. 
10:4, "For the weapons of 
our warfare are not" carnal 
but mighty through God to 
the pulling down of strong 
holds. When a nation is in 
war with another nation it 
is one of their aims to pull 
dow,n their strongholds. So 
should it be the Christian's 
aim to pull down the strong- 
holds of Satan and to make 
the Kingdom of God stronger, 
that it might be a protection 
to the lambs of the fold and 
keep them from going astrny. 
Then the Christian soldier 
must stay off the enemy's 
ground as any nation is harder 
to defeat on their own soil. 
So if we want to win the 
victory we must stay away 
from the things of this world. 
II. Tim. 2:4/ "No man that 
warreth entar.gleth himself 
with the affairs of this life; 
that he may please him who 



hath, choseji him to be a sol- 
dier." Also v. r e find in this 
Christian warfare that the 
enemy sends spies into our 
■amp to find some weak place 
in our rank that he might 
make some inroad and defeat 
the saints. 

Then the Christian soldier 
must be on h>- guard as to 
traitors being in our rank. 
A traitor is one who deceives. 
We can see this ia the church 
of today, sc» t seem to be 
good and loyal, but when 
proven, they are traitors. But 
this is what Paul found in nis 
day. II. Cor. 11:18. "For 
such are false apostles deceit- 
ful workers transforming 
themselves into the apostles 
of Christ," .14th verse Paul 
goes on and says: "And no 
marvel; For Satan himself is 
transformed into an angel of 
light." 15th vs., "Therefore 
it is no great thing if his 
ministers also be transformed 
as the ministers of righteous- 
ness whose end shall be ac- 
cording to their works." It 
is bad tnough when a lay 
member proves a traitor but 
when a minister is not true to 
his color and deceives many 
and starts them on tfye broad 
way, it is the greatest hold 
thai Satan lias on the church 
so let us not be deceived by 
these "traitor ministers", 
Which tell us this or that is 
not essential, when it is so 

plain that v a fool need not err 
therein. If we are deceived 
and lose the victory we can 
only fault ourselves for 'we 
have the guide book (the 
Bible), and we should learn 
it. So we might know how 
to fight this Christian war- 
fare that it might prove a 
victory for each one of us, and 
also the church. For the time 
will come when we can lay 
down this armor and take our 


-West Manchester, 0. 


By Edgar Daniel Kramer. 

A thatched and lowly cottage, 

Within a misty glen, 
A palace on a high hill, 

The cynoscure of men, 
Are only clay and wattles, 

But stately wall and dome, 
For straw and stones and 

Can never make a home. 

A cottage humbly lifting 

Where fragrant lilacs are, 
A lordly palace reaching 
To traffic with a star, 
Are only dust that crumbles 
To dance with elves and 
For houses are but houses, 
(Tnless love makes them 

. —Ruth Beltz. 



Don't Forget to Read the Bible Read, Think, Act. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

Cyrus Wallick, Cerro Gardo, IU. 

Our Monthly Text. 

o "And many other o 
o signs truly did Jesus in o 
o the presence of his dis- o 
o ciples, which are not o 
o written in this book: But o 
o these are written that ye o 
o might believe that Jesus o 
o is the Christ, the son of o 
o God; and that believeing o 
o ye might have life through o 
o his name. o 

o —John 20:30, 31 o 



, (Readings in parenthesis 
optional. ) 


1. Sun.— 7:1 to 8:36; Psa. 
63:1-8; (Ezra 9:5-15; Ezra 10: 

2. Mon.— John 7:1-24. 

3. Tues.— John 7:25-52. . 

4. Wed.— John 8:1-30. 

5. Thurs.— John 8:31-59. 

6. Fri.— John 9:1-34. 

7. Sat.— John 9:35-10:18. 

8. Sun.— Neh. 2:1 to 7:4; 
Psa. 85:1-17. 

9. Mon.— John 10:19.42. 

10. Tues.— John 11:1-30. 

11. Wed.— John 11:31-57. 

12. Thurs.— John 12:1-19. 

13. Fri.— John 12:20-43. 

14. Sat.— John 12:44-13:20. 

15. Sun.— Neh. 8:1-18; Psa. 
119:97-104; (Luke 4:16-21; 
Deut. 6:1-9.) 

16. Mon.-John 13. 

17. Tues.— John 14. 

18. Wed.— John 15. 

19. Thurs.— John 19. 

20. Fri.— John 17. 

21. Sat.— John 18:1-24. 

22. Sun.— Mai. 1:1 to 4:6; 
Isa. 11:1-10. 

23. Mon.— John 18:25-40. 

24. Tues.— John 19:1-22. 

25. Wed.— John 19:23-42. 

26. Thurs.— John 20. 

27. Fri.— John 21. 

28. Sat. — John. Read select 

29. Sun.— Ezek. 11:14-25; 
Dan. 9:1-10; Joshua 1:1-9; Jer. 
29:10-14; Ezra 6:13-18. . 

30. Mon. — Make a brief 
comparison of the Gospels, 
finding events that are re- 
corded fin all Gospels and 
those that are found in only 
one or two. An outline such 
as the following may be made : 

Feeding the five thousand- 
Matt. 14:13-21. 
Mark 6:30-44. 
Luke 9:10-17. 
Johnr 6:1-14. 

Raising of Lazarus — 
John 11:1-44. 

Story of the Prodigal Son — 


Luke 15:11-32. 
(Continue the outline.) 
(This work was prepar d 
by Zora Montgomery substi- 
tuting for Bro. Wallick, ex- 
cepting that he selected the 
Monthly Text.) 


In Jewish history, the 
phrases "my people, my chosen 
nation" and other loving and 
affectionate terms show his 
anxious care for their good 
and welfare as a people. But 
they went off into grievious 
iniquity and sin, and because 
of this great love for them 
lie called his servant, the pro- 
phet Isaiah, and fitted him up 
with courage and gave him a 
plain, out-spoken warning. 
Read 3rd chapter in his book 
from 1st to 15th verses. They 
speak plainly of the things 
that, will befall Jerusalem and 
Judah; one will be ruined, the 
other fall. It seems they had 
gone after the world in all of 
her fashions, ways of dress- 
ing, not dressing, and so forth. 
From 16th to 24th it tells of 
all the trinkets fashion de- 
manded and in which they in- 
dulged, 20 different pieces, un- 
necessary, immodest, inconveu- 
ient, and displeasing to God. 
Then their actions and be- 
havior caused him to send this 
his servant, to cry aloud and 
spare not. Read on in God's 

word and see how all these 
warnings against these sins 
were carried out and sin pun- 
ished. In due time the great 
love of God for his creation 
brought that great sacrifice 
for sinners, even Jesus who 
lived that perfect, plain, quite 
sinless life (an example to us) 
so different from the ways of 
the world, that the world cast 
him out; and as they supposed 
slew him. Nevertheless, he 
opened up more perfectly the 
way and plan of salvation, and 
by his life on the earth showed 
us how to live in; and through 
and by his living in us, which 
gives us much to do. By 
studying the New Testament 
written by his apostles we 
may learn what to do and 
what not to do, because 
plainly pointed out in his 
sacred word. How plainly he 
tells us not to live, steal, kill, 
swear, backbite, deceive or 
render evil for evil, "Does he 
not say do unto others as you 
would have them do to you." 
Does not that cover the whole 
ground, even to our talk, ways 
of dressing, and so forth? 

1st. How about Matt. 5: the 
very words of Jesus, "And he 
opened his mouth and taught 
them saying". Then 3 to 12, 
those 9 blessings and the re- 
wards following the doing and 
being of each one, does it not 
say in Matt. 12:36, that every 
idle word that man shall speak 
he shall give account thereof 



in the day of judgment. 2nd. 
1 Peter 3 :3, " Whose adorning 
let it not be that outward 
adorning of plaiting the hair 
and wearing of gold or of put- 
ting on of apparel. But 
let it be the hidden man of 
the heart in that which is not 
corruptible even the ornament 
of a meek and quit spirit 
which is in the sight of God 
of great price." 3rd. 1 Tim. 
2:9, "In like manner also that 
woman adorn themselves in 
modest apparel with shame- 
facedness and sobriety. Not 
with braided hair, or gold, or 
costly array. But which be- 
cometh women prof esisng God- 
liness with good works. ' ' But 
look, go into any church of 
any name now in 1929 and see 
as you will (if not blind) the 
hideous, immodest fashions in 
dressing, cutting off hair, and 
blinding glitter of jewelry and 
trinkets of the worshippers, 
and will you not wonder what 
would the prophet Isiah say 
if he was here now? Or sit 
on your own veranda and 
watch the passersby and blush 
or go into your own den be- 
cause of the immodest show- 
ing of hide that should not 
be seen, women in breeches, 
and hear the talk all in style 
(of course) and wonder how 
long God's patience and fore- 
bearance can hold out before 
his judgments will fall upon 
this nation. Matt. 24:33, "So 
likewise ye when ye shall see 

all these things, know that it 
is near even at the doors. " 
The 2nd coming of Christ. 
Therefore be ye *also ready for 
in such an hour as ye think 
not the Son of Man cometh; 
How important then that we, 
as the 42nd verse says, watch 
and be ready for his coming. 

S. M. West, 

36 West School St. 

Westfield, Mass. 



Scene 1. 

Reuben Shroyer 

Notice contrast in life. 

Rich man had great worldly 
possessions. Raiment, purple 
fine linen, garments of a king, 
nobility, world's estimate of 
things; he fared sumptously 
every day, had the best-to eat, 
constant festivities. 

The beggar was in poverty, 
helpless, desired crumbs that 
fell from the rich man's table. 
Was afflicted with sores, pain 
and misery. Dogs came and 
licked his sores. The dogs 
had compassion on him, the 
only friends mentioned. 
Scene 2. 

The beggar dies, no burial 
mentioned in the narrative, 
was carried by angels into 
Abraham's bosom. Paradise, 
the itermediate state between 
death and the resurrection. 
The rich man also died. 



Death is no respecter of per- 
sons. Was buried. No doubt 
a funeral oration by some Jew- 
ish Rabbi -extoled, told of good 
deeds, a Son of Abraham now 
in Paradise. But see the cur- 
tain is drawn back, in hell 
he lifted up his eyes, being in 

The rich man sees Abraham 
and Lazarus in his bosom, he 
cried out, prayed. 

Reader, observe that dying 
does not suspend conscious- 
ness. He was conscious of his 
condition. Neither does death 
destroy the remembrance of 
the Jiving. He remembered 
his brothers, who were living, 
wanted them warned that they 
do not come into this place of 

Memory, the bitterest pangs 
of hell; memory constantly 
harrowing the conscience, 
every misdeed of life. Slighted 
opportunity, rejected invita- 
tions, prayers offered, sermons 
preached wooings of the 
Holy Spirit. All pass in burn- 
ing panorama before you in 
nil eternity. 

He was told, rememberest 
thou not in thy life time thou 
had thy good things, Lazarus 
his evil things? Now thou are 
tormented and Lazarus com- 
forted. Change character 
never but character and con- 
dition are brought into accord. 
Tn hell he prays, not the riches 
of the rich man that sent him 

to hell, not the poverty of the 
beggar that took him to 
heaven, but each had in life 
sown the seed of the coming 
harvest, nothing surer than 
what we sow we shall also, 
reap. Condition resulting 
from character now perman- 

There's a gulf between, no 
crossing over, no passing. Des- 
tiny forever sealed. Time, a 
sowing time, eternity a reap- 
ing time. Time now to decide 
whom we will serve. Today 
the day of salvation; now the 
accepted time. 

— Greentown, Ohio. 


What you are, where you 

are, and whose you 


R. W. Smith 

As we consider the scrip- 
ture, Rom. 3:23, "For all have 
sinned and come short of the 
glory of God." We know that 
man is not pleasing to God,. 
So it behooves us to turn 
ourselves about and purify 
our hearts and work the works 
of God, while it is called to- 
day. With all supplication 
and prayer, that we may a- 
bound more and more unto 
the knowledge of the Lord 
Jesus Christ. For we are in 



the balances of God's mercy. 
We are either on the straight 
and narrow way that leads 
to life eternal or we are. on 
the broad way that leads to 

John 3:18 says, "He that 
believeth an Hi$n is not con- 
demned: but he that believ- 
eth not is condemned already 
because he hath not believed 
in the name of the only begot- 
ten Son of God." 

Brethren and friends, we be- 
lieve this scripture to'be more 
exclusive than most people 
believe it. Because most peo- 
ple say just so you believe, 
that is all that is necessary. 
Just so you meet, our customs 
and traditions you will do. 
But God's Word says that 
even the devils believe and 
tremble. (James 2:19.) 

Jesus said if you love me 
keep my commandments, and 
also when giving the commis- 
sion to the apostles, Ha said, 
"teaching them to observe all 
things whatsoever I have com- 
manded you." 

So we know that when we' 
put on our opinions before 
God's Word we are hanging 
.on the precipice of danger. 
Then remembering what we 
are (sinners before God) it 
behooves us to earnestly bow 
upon our knees and ask God 
to be merciful to us a sinner, 
saying, "not my will but thine 
be done." For we realize our 
unworthiness before him. 

Knowing this that God creat- 
ed us in His own image and 

| sin cast us down from that 
holy state, if we please God 
and gain a home with Him 
in heaven we surely mast obey 
His commandments . 

When faith conies which we 
must have to know God, it 
leads us to repentance. When 
Jesus began to preach he said, 
"Repent for the kingdom of 
heaven is at hand." And 
lo, it is at our very doors now. 
Then will we repent and be- 
lieve on the Lord Jesus Christ 
with a believe that attains to 
a living faith, which leads us 
till we say with all sincerity, 
I wfill do just what 'thou 
wouldest have me do. Then 
obey him as in John 3:5-6 in 
Christian baptism. Then Gal. 
3:24-29 tells us of that faith 
which leads us to baptism and 
being baptized we have put on 
Christ. Having therefore put 
on Christ our sins are washed 
away in his blood, Rev. 1:5, 
1 Cor. 6:11. Having fulfilled 
these scriptures we turn to 
Romans 8:1. Then we know 
that we are sinners saved by 
grace as long as we continue 
steadfast in the doctrine once 
delivered to the Saints, and we 
stand upon the solid Rock of 
our Salvation and walk upon 
the sure foundation through 
the sea of Life. For we know 
Him whom we have believed, 

! and with the hope of salvation 
in our hearts we look in faith 



for His coming with gladness. 
For we shall know as we are 

R, W. Smith, 

Box 542, 

Garden Grove, Cal. 

Bro. Cyrus Wallick is very 
grateful for letters received 
and wants to thank all who 
remembered him. He is un- 
able to write or dictate a 
letter. He was in hospital 
three weeks for observation 
and treatment, but is now at 
home, being too weak for an 
operation. He asks your 

Bro. D. S. Flohr of Waynes- 
boro, Pa., paid us a visit July 
20, and preached for us in 
the Menonite House on Satur- 
day evening. On Sunday 
morning he preached in the 
Church of the Brethren house 
at Woodbury. Then in the 
afternoon at 2:30 he preached 
again in the Menonite House 
The sermons were inspiring, 
the attention good, and the 
congregation were all that 
coul dbe desired. There were 
nine ministers present at the 
afternoon meeting. Many were 
favorably impressed and we 
expect to call a meeting soon 
to try and organize. 

— Martinsburg, Pa. 


Francis P. Bowman, daugh- 

ter of Joel and Irene Bowman, 
was born in Franklin County, 
Virginia, on March 30, 1843. 

On December 18, 1861, she 
as united in marriage to John 
B. Barnhart. To this union 
were born ten children, Ben- 
jamin E. of •Roanoke, Virgi- 
nia, Isiah of Flora, Indiana, 
Jeremiah, David, Michael and 
Mrs. Nancy Laprad of Pyr- 
mont, Indiana. Robert of Nap- 
panee, Indiana, and Martha 
Barnhart of Peru, Indiana, 
with whom she has lived for 
the last nine years. It was 
in this home that she passed 
to her reward on July 19, 1929, 
at the good old age of 86 
years, 3 months and 19 days. 

Her husband, one son, Joel, 
and one daughter, Palmyra, 
preceeded her in death. 

At the age; of 18 years she 
entered the servjice of her 
Savior in the German Baptist 
Brethren Church, and wishing 
to continue in the faith and 
practice of her beloved church, 
about a year ago she trans- 
ferred her fellowship to the 
Dunkard Brethren Church, liv- 
ing in true faithfulness to her 
convictions to the end. 

Grandmother Barnhart was 
one of the rapidly diminishing 
number who faithfully served 
their families when carding, 
spinning and weaving were 
among the many duties neces- 
sary to life. 

Beside those already named 
she leaves one brother, Daniel 



A. Bowman of Virginia, 29 
grandchildren, 33 great-grand- 
children and a host of loving 
friends and neighbors to 
mourn her passing. 

Funeral services were held 
in the Mexico. Church of the 
Brethren conducted by Bro. 
Frank Fisher and Bro. D. P. 

Sylvia, Klepinger, 

Peru, Ind. 

Wauseon, Ohio 
The West Fulton Church 
will begin a revival Oct. 6, 
with Clyde Miller, Montpelier, 
Ohio, as 'evangelist. The meet 
ing will continue two weeks 
and close with a communiofti 
Oct. 19, an all day meeting. 
We extend a cordial invitation 
to all to attend these meet- 


-Elma Beck. 


The Flora Dunkard Breth- 
ren will begin a series of 
meetings Oct. 6, 1929, and 
close with a Love Feast Oct. 
19. Bro. Joseph P. Robbins 
of West Milton, Ohio, has 
charge of these meetings, to 
which a hearty welcome is 
extended to all. 

We ask an interest in your 
prayers for the success of 
the church at this place. 
Josie Kintner, 
Flora, Ind. 


Wauseon, 0. 
The West Fulton Church 
expect to have a Harvest meet- 
ing Aug. 25. We will have a 
basket dinner and an all day 
meeting. Come and enjoy the 
services ith us. 

—Elma Beck, Cor. 

Shrewsbury, Pa. 

July 26, 1929. 

Lower York Co. Congrega- 
tion met in regular quarterly 
council on Monday evening, 
July 22, with our Elder, Bro. 
J. L. Myers, presiding. A 
fine spirit prevailed through- 
out the meeting. 

Since our last report five 
new members have been added 
to our number, for which we 
rejoice, may they remain 
faithful, as they have prom 
ised. Four of them are two 
young couples, another is a 
young woman whose husband 
is not a believer. She is on 
a bed of affliction. We pray 
that she may be relieved of 
her suffering, and may her 
husband, through her life, see 
the light and come unto a 
knowledge of the truth. 

Bro. L. I. Moss of Ohio will 
begin a two weeks' meeting 
on Oct. 26, and- end with a 
Love Feast on Nov. 10. 

Our new church house is 
coming along nicely, being 1 
under roof. 

Helen M: Weaver, 
York, Pa., R. D. 9. 




Peru, Ind. 

If the Lord is willing, Bro. 
Joseph Bobbins will begin a 
series of meetings in the Mid- 
way congregation August 25, 
closing ith a communion Sept. 
7, beginning at 2:00 o'clock. 

An invitation is extended 
to all who can come and be 
with us in these meetings. 

— Sylvia * Klepinger . 


Should there be any Con- 
gregation in the Dunkard 
Brethren Church, that would 
desire my help in a series of 
meetings from Aug. 25 till 
Sept. 8, they should notify 
me at once. 

Clyde J. Miller, 
B. B. No. 5, 
Montpelier, Ohio. 

From Goon River Church, 

On June 25th, our members 
convened in business meeting. 
The beautiful begining of this 
meeting was a letter of fel- 
lowship, and expression of 
loyalty from two of our young 
members who are isolated. 
Such avowed determination 
for right from the young, are 
wonderfully encourageing to 
the older members, ecided to 
have a Love Feast this fall, 
but were not prepared to set 
the time. Also plan to have 
a series of meetings, our Elder 
being appointed to secure min- 

isterial help. Business closed 
with an offering for the Pub- 
lication Board, thus ending 
the meeting as loyally and 
faithfully as it began. * 

On July 7th, most of our 
members met with the faithful 
at Dallas Center. When Bro. 
S. P. Van Dyke gave us two 
able sermons. One on the 
two ways, the straight and 
narrow, and the broad way. 
The other on- Paul 's charge to 

On July 14th, a goodly num- 
ber of the Dallas Center mem- 
bers, with Bro. Van Dyke met 
with us in worship. Since We 
have but a small congregation 
at each place these get to- 
gether meetings are very en- 
couraging and helpful. Ow-, 
ing to the heavy rains and bad 
roads we had but two sermons 
from our brother while with 
us. On July 21st Bro. John 
Hawbecker from Minburn, la, 
led out in the morning mes- 
sage, followed by Bro. E. D. 
Fiscel. . Subject,.** The prom- 
ise of Eternal Life." 1st 
John 2:25. Any members 
passing this way are welcome 
to worship with us. 

Elizabeth Erb, 
Yale, Iowa. 


John H. Warvel, son of 
Jonas and Susie Warvel, was 
born September 19, 1848, in 
Montgomery County, Ohio; 



died July 2, 1929; age 80 
years, 9 months and 4 days. 

He moved to Indiana with 
his parents when 15 years old 
and lived there till the latter 
part of his life when he moved 
to Michigan, where he lived 
till death. 

He was married to Susie 
Eubank March 4, 1875. 

To this union were born 
four children, all living: Mrs. 
Joe McVay of East Lansing, 
Michigan, George Warvel of 
Kalamazoo, Michigan, Mrs. 
John Wallace of Adrian, Mich- 
igan, and LaRue Warvel, liv- 
ing at home. There were 
eleven grandchildren and nine 
great-grandchildren ; also three 
sisters and three brothers liv- 

At an early age he united 
with the German Baptist 
Brethren Church, and was true 
to that faith until death, being 
a member of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church at death. 

He was a kind and loving 
husband and father, he lieves 
many relatives and friends 
who will miss him. 

Funeral services were held 
Saturday, July 6, near his 
home, by Elder L. I. Moss, 
after which he was laid to 
rest in the cemetery about a 
mile from their home. 

— L. I. Moss. 

Englcwod Church held then- 

regular quarterly council on 
July 29, at one o'clock. Had 
a very good attendance and 
quite a little business which 
was disposed of, promptly 
unity prevailing throughout. 

We decided to hold our com- 
munion service on Saturday, 
October 26, begining at 10:00 
o'clock. At the close of our 
meeting Bro. Joseph Robbins 
was ordained to the eldership, 
an advancement of which we 
feel he has proven himself 
worthy. Plans have been 
made for Bro. L. I. Moss to 
begin us a series of meetings 
on Sept. 8. 

On June 9 at 7:30 P. M. we 
had services which all enjoyed. 
Bro. Elmer Wickle of Pennsyl- 
vania preached for us. 

Our services afe well attend- 
ed, interest is good and the 
Lord is prospering our work. 
We extend an invitation to 
all who can come from other 
congregations, to our series of 
meeitngs and communion. 

L. W. Beerv, Clerk. 


Pioneer, Ohio, 
July 26th, 1929. 
The Bryan Congregation ex- 
pects to hold their • Harvesl 
Meeting the 18th of August. 
Will be glad for fill those that 
can be with us at this meet- 

— Velma Sponsellcr. 



For now is our salvation near- 

erer than we believed, 
Faithful to thy post, oh, 
s brother, 

Thy profession, hold it fast ; 
Thou must work and not an- 
Stand thou firm "unto the last, 
Hold thou to the ancient order 
And the one faith of the 

Be thou gentle, quite, sober, 
And the Lord will bless thee 

Should they cast you out as 

In these days of perils drear, 
Gently look thou up to Heav- 
There is one who still is near. 
If thou be with evil treated, 
When thou hast no evil done, 
Thou shalt not be thus de- 
When the crown is to be won. 

Be ;thy homjes and houses 

Choose thou still the golden 

Thou shalt never be forsaken, 

While the gospel faith thou 

Nay such persecutions broth- 

In this dark and evil day, 

Cause uts more to love each 

As we tread the narrow way. 

Firmly hold thou to the land- 

Which our fathers long have 

These shall be thy strcngbth 

and bulwarks, 
Serving thee without regret. 
Cleave thou to the oM foun 

Where the little flock doth 

And be* tli's thy consolation, 
Blessed home in that bright 


— Selected 
Jos. H. Stark, 
Tippecanoe City, O. 

booo. ooooooo 

Board of Publication 

B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 
942 Gardner Street, 

Poplar Bluff, Mo. 
L. B. Flohr, Vice Chairman, 

Vienna, Virginia. 

o Glen Cripe, Secretary, 

Goshen, Indiana. 
Theo. Myers, Treasurer, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
J. L. Johnson, 

428 West Simpson Street, 

Clayton Weaver, 

Route 9, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. o 

York, Pa. 

Board of Trustees 

B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri. 
L. I. Moss, Secretary, 

Wauseon, Ohio. 
J. L. Johnson, Treasurer, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

Board of Evangelism and 

S. P. Van Byke, Chairman, 

Newberg, Oregon. 
W. E. Cocklin, Secretary. 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
L. I. Moss, Treasurer, 

Wauseon, Ohio, 



September 1, 1929. 


''For the faith once for all delivered to the saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual itr life aad 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the Gospel. 

OUR AIM— Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, more 
holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


This question has received 
unusual attention in the past 
decade because of the great 
World War and the Eighteen- 
th Amendment. These brought 
the question of the Christian 's 
attitude towards moral and 
social standards to, the front 
as never before in our country. 
It also involved the Chris- 
tian's relation to his govern- 
ment. The relation of law and 
gospel was also a matter of 

In consideration of these 
questions it is conceded that 
We must have government. 
This idea will readily be ac- 
cepted when we remeber "the 
law it not made for the right- 
eous but for the lawless and 
disobedient", for those not 
disposed to live right so that 
the best interests of all may 
be conserved. 

It is also conceded that any 
law not in conflict with God's 
word and is conducive to hu- 
man happiness and the wel- 
fare of all the people gener- 

ally, should be honored, re- 
spected and obeyed by all the 
people of the community. No 
stable government can be 
maintained without this. An- 
archy and disorder exist only 
where these conditions do not 

At the same time it must 
be conceded that our alleg- 
iance and our relation to our 
Creator is of prime import-, 
ance. For "thou shalt love 
the Lord thy God with all 
thy heart, witji all thy soul, 
and with all thy mind, and thy 
neighbor as thyself", and this 
is the love of God that we 
keep his commandments". 

The great World War was 
only a repetition of what has 
been and perhaps will continue 
to be, only on a larger scale 
than ever before, notwith- 
standing it was "a. war to end 
war". This would have been 
true if it had been in harmony 
with God's word. "Ye shall 
hear of wars and rumors of 
war but the end is not yet." 
So we still hear of war, not 
merely of rumors, and will 
still do so until the one great 
battle of which the Bible 


speaks. (Rev. 16:14; 20:6.) 
But what should be the atti- 
tude of God's people toward 
world carnage? If God had 
told us to use carnal weapons 
or to take part in war and 
strife, no one would question 
what our attitude should be. 
Or if there could be such a 
thing as a Christian war the 
way would be clear. Or still, 
if we could conceive such a 
thing as Christ dwelling in 
Christians on both sides of 
an army and shooting at him- 
self on the opposite side it 
would help us. Or if we could 
conceive the idea that all the 
Christians are on one side, 
it would even then be a case 
of wreaking vengeance on the 
enemy instead of loving him 
as the Bible teaches. 

In case of war if only the 
instigators had to do the fight- 
ing there would be much fewer 
killed and fewer wars. Or if 
the people of the nations were 
allowed a say in the matter 
many wars would never have 
been or ever be. 

This would seem fair and 
very few, if any, Christians 
would be in the game. Think 
of the absurdity of God creat- 
ing a world of people with 
the purpose they were to fight 
and kill one another! 

And if such were not his 
purpose, then it .is contrary to 
his will to do so. 

With these considerations 
we can readily see why the 

Government should not coerce 
Christians into participation 
in carnal warfare. We should 
esteem it a great privilege 
therefore*, that we may be 
"conscientious objectors" and 
not have to fight. 

By published statements we 
may be able to show the attS- . 
tude of the church as a body 
to carnal warfare, but should 
the question be put up to the 
people to say whether they 
want to engage in war the 
government has no way of as- 
certaining the wishes of the 
people as a whole only as they 
express themeslves at the 
polls. Should Christians not 
vote in such cases, then the 
war lords would reason they 
are not opposed. In fact this 
would be the ligical conclu- 
sion; for if the Government 
gives opportunity to say, no, 
^nd we do not do it, i/t would 
be natural to say we give con- 

This" question also involves ! 
the right of petition. Some 
think it withm the Christians 
liberty and even his duty tc 
petition the Government when r 
certain questions are under 
consideratoin. This would be 
permissible and proper were 
it not for the fact we are to 
pray for our rulers and not to 
them. A petition is a prayer. 

Then too some think if we 
would elect Christian men to 
office ' wc 'd have better gov- 
ernment. This might be, if 


it were not we are to be ■ ' sub- 
ject to the powers that be", 
and not subjects of the powers , 
that be, and could keep good 
men in office from becoming 

Another question entering 
into the Christian's. relation to 
the government is his attitude 
toward temperance, the part 
he may take in law enforce- 
ment, especially in the en- 
forcement of the Eighteenth 
Amendment. And this invol- 
ves the right of suffrage 
again. Shall Christians vote 
as they pray? or shall they re- 
fuse their privilege and right 
as citizens and pray onl>' 
without helping God answer 
heir prayers? In everything 
lse no question would be 
raised as to our course of 
action in obtaining answers 
to our prayers. Imagine if 
we can, a man trying to grow 
a crop of corn on prayer alone, 
or of expecting God to save 
the people on our prayers 
alone, or of feeding the hun- 
gry, and clothing tli3 naked 
on our prayers alone. 

Of course on these moral or 
on social questions distinc- 
tion should be made between 
them and questions of a purely 
political nature. These relate 
to our moral and social life 
and determine what influences 
are to bear upon the moral and 
social side of our life and that 
of our children, while those 
determine the political status 

of our government, and the 
lows bv which it is maintain- 

Xo Christian should be a 
"sl"acker" when it comes to a 
question of war or peace, of 
booze or no booze. Every con- 
sistent effort should be made 
to take a stand and sIioav our 
colors on such important ques- 
tions as these. 

As to Christians holding- 
office in civil government, 
there are many positions in 
the administration of civil 
government that a Christian 
cannot fill. Think of a Chris- 
tian president or governor 
calling out the National or 
State Militia to fight and kill 
their enemies. What else are 
they for? Then think of a 
Christian Sheriff tying the 
hangman's knot, or of a 
Christian police beating into 
submission a .desperado. > Can 
a Christian perform such acts ? 
No, verily no. Then putting 
Christian men into office 
would not remove the severity 
of law, nor guilt of wrong- d6*- 
ing in its enforcement. Neither 
will Christian officers make 
subjects Christian. But if all 
subjects were Christian, there 
would be no need for govern- 
ment; for "the law is not 
made for the righteous, but 
for the lawless and disobed- 
ient".. Then so long as the 
subjects are not Christian], 
no Christian can enforce law 
upon the guilty and be guilt- 


Mess. "Do violence to no 
man". So whenever violence 
is necessary to enforce law, 
a certain amount of guilt ob- 
tains, and no Christian can En- 
force the law. and escape the 


One sentence of a recent 
"Monitor" article reads as 
follows : 

"Possibly I am wrong but 
it seemed to me that the 
Church Control is shifting 
from the central and western 
states to the eastern states". 

The writer's intentions were 
probably good. He intended 
to show that enough members 
come to Conference from a 
certain section of the Brother- 
hood to influence, by their 
voting, the trend of the deci- 
sions made in the conference. 
The thought was good and 
justified, the wording rather 
unfortunate inasmuch as cer- 
tain individuals exist who are 
scanning every communication 
from our people, hunting the 
first sign of weakening and 
collapse. That their minds 
might be disabused, and for 
that reason only, comment is 
offered upon this statement. 

Let us study the thought of 
"control" . for a moment. 
Jesus Christ is the Son of 
God. Jesus was the founder 
of the Christian Religion. He 
and the Father are one, there- 

fore the Church of Christ is 
also the Church of God. The 
Spirit of Christ is the leading- 
Spirit in the Church and it 
"leads us into all truth". If 
any man have not the Spirit of 
Christ, he is none of His ' ', and 
since the individuals of a 
church organization make up 
the church it is easily seen 
that if any church have not 
the Spirit of Christ, that 
church is none of His. Since 
these things are true, the Holy 
Spirit should be the govern- 
ing or "controlling" factor 
in our church. If God con- 
trols the men and women who 
make up the church it will 
make no difference if the 
greatest number of members 
attend our conferences from 
east, • west, north, south, or 
center, for the church will be 
just what God wants it to be. 
If the membership i^ not con- 
trolled by God, the church can- 
not be. It seems that there 
ar*e many such Godless chur- 
ches today. 

When we speak of "con- 
trol" we bring into the minds 
of many people that which 
men strive toward for their 
own selfish ends. The banker 
strives to get the backing of 
enough stock to force his ideas 
upon the Board of Directors. 
His methods are not always 
beyond reproach. The heads of 
an organization censor the 
data going into their publica- 
tions, send out trained prop- 




Poplar Bluff, Mo., September 1, 1929. 

Published semi-monthly by the Board of 
Publication of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church in the plant of Montgomery 
& Son, Commercial Printers, Miller 
Building, 220 Ceder Street, Poplar 
Bluff, Missouri. 

Entered as second class matter October 
14, 1922, at, the Post Office at Poplar 
Bluff, Mo., under the Act of March 
3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscriptions, $1.00 a 
year in advance; to agents in clubs of 
five or more, 90c a year in advance. 

B. E. Kesler Poplar Bluff,. Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

L. W. Beery, Union, Ohio, Associate 

Ord L. Strayer, Vienna, Virginia, Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

agandists and employ every 
subterfuge to force out the 
old order of things and estab- 
lish the new because the latter 
suits their fancies and selfish 
desires better. If we admit 
this selfish tendency in our 
church we also admit weak- 
ness, strife and uncongenial 
relationships which would be 
directly opposite to the bene- 
fits hoped for when the Dun- 
kanrd Brethren Church was 
incorporated and which would 
be fatal to Jier progress. 

The usefulness of an organ- 
ization is judged by the be- 
havior of its adherents and 
the beneficial influence it has 
upon mankind. If there is 
any tendency on the part of 

any group from any point of 
the compass to gain control 
of the Church for the satis- 
faction of selfish desires, that 
tendency should be quelched 
immediately. If there is any 
desire, expressed or implied, 
to force sectional differences 
of opinion upon each other, 
that desire must be eradicat- 
ed forthwith. The Spirit of 
Chirst will not tolerate such 
actions nor will the church 
long survive any successful 
attempt to inject selfishness 
into the administhation of the 
King's business here on earth. 
—0. L. S. 


By J. F. Britton. 

In the twelfth chapter of I 
Cor. Paul deals and deliber- 
ates on various Spiritual and 
Natural gifts. Then he takes 
the human body as an object 
lesson to illustrate how all 
those gifts and abilities are 
correlative in the cooperation 
of their respective relations to 
each other, by virtue of God's 
ordained agency through hu- 
man instrumentalities in the 
plan of salvation. Wherefore 
when inspired and directed by 
the Holy Spirit, these gifts 
and abilities function in their 
various capacities, and become 
Spiritual dynamics in our na- 
tural indowments. 


Hence this twelfth chapter 
is a beautiful picture of a 
Holy Ghost Church with all 
its members harmoniously 
working* together in love and 
union. In the 31 verse, Paul 
says, "But covet earnestly the 
best gifts: and yet show I 
unto you a more excellent 
way". The writer feels sure 
that Paul had in mind, the 
King's high way of holiness, 
without which no man can 
see the Lord. 

But in these latter days, 
in which religious rioting, in- 
formalisms, nominalisms and 
commercialisms, and sepcula- 
tive theories and hypothesis 
have almost obliterated real vi- 
tal faith in the Gospel, thank 
God, and bless his Holy Name, 
that the Star that led and di- 
rected the wise men of the 
East to the little town of 
Bethlehem where the Blessed 
Christ was born is still shin- 
ing through the Gospel of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, who said, 
"I am the way, the truth, and 
the life: no man cometh unto 
the Father, but by me. ' ' Jno. 
14:6. Then it stands to rea- 
son, that the ''More excellent 
way", is Jesus' way. No 
wonder the poet said: 

"Jesus, my all to Heaven is 
He whom I fix my hopes 

His track I see, and I'll pur- 

The narrow way tiil him I 

"The way the holy prophets 
The way that leads from 
banishment ; 
The King's highway of holi- 
I'll go, for all his. r ;paths are 

Hence it is true as Isaiah 
writes, "And an highway 
shall be there, and a way, and 
it shall be called 'the way of 
holiness' the unclean shall 
not pass over it; but it shall 
be for those; the wayfaring 
men though fools, shall not 
err therein. No lion shall be 
there, nor any ravenous beast 
shall go up thereon, it shall 
not be found there; but the 
redeemed shall walk there: 
And the ransomed of the Lord 
shall return, and come to Zion 
with songs and everlasting joy 
upon their heads: they shall 
obtain joy and gladness, and 
sorrow and sighing shall flee 
away." Isa. 35:8-10. 

Thank God and bless His 
Holy Name that he has not 
left us to grope our way in 
darkness, with no beacon 
light, chart or compass, 'to di- 
rect his people as they travel 
that "more excellent way", 
that leads up to that high 
plane of spirituality where ex- 
cellency, superiority and right- 
eousness dwells. Therefore, 


Jesus says, "Enter ye in at 
the straight gate : for wide is 
the gate and broad is the way, 
that leadeth to destruction and 
many there be which go in 
thereat: Because straight is 
the gate, and. narrow is the 
way, which leadeth unto life, 
and few there be that find it." 
Mat. 7:13, 14. In these scrip- 
tures Jesus refers to two gates 
and two ways, and their desti- 
nations, and urges all to 
choose the straight gate and 
the narrow way, which is the 
"more excellent way" and the 
only way that leads to the 
Celestial City, the home of the 
redeemed. Where the wicked 
cease from troubling and the 
weary are at rest. Reader, 
do you have the blessed assur- 
ance that you have entered in 
at the straight gate and are 
passing on in a arrow way, 
which is that "more excellent 
way", with unwavering faith, 
loyalty and energy? Hearken- 
ing to Him, who said "To him 
that overcometh will I grant 
to sit with me in my throne, 
even as I also overcame, and 
am set down with my Father 
in his throne"! Rev. 3:21. 

— Vienna, Vo. 


S. M. West. 

Do we realize it? Do we 
realize what and who God is? 

Do we get down into the 
depths of it when we read in 
the Bible, "In the beginning 
God"? God who created the 
heaven and the earth? No, 
we do not. Neither do we 
grasp the meaning of those 
three words: "God's keep- 
ing power". The almost num- 
berless objects of his creation, 
man included, saw his power. 
If power to create, why not 
power to keep? Beginning 
with Noah, see how God kept 
him and his, though the foun- 
tains of the great deep were 
broken up and the heavens 
poured floods of'water for 40 
days and nights upon the 
earth. Abraham kept from 
harm from the five kings or 
their armies. Lot kept from 
the storm of fire and brimv- 
stone that fell on Sodom and 
Gomorrah. Jacob from the 
wrath of his brother. Joseph 
was kept from harm by Ishma- 
lites or Egyptians. Moses kept 
in the bullrushes and not an 
alligator of the river Nile dare 
touch him. Elijah was kept 
from the wrath of the in- 
furiated queen Jezebel. Elisah 
from the fury of Syrian's king 
and army. Daniel thrown in- 
to the lions den to appease 
those wicked princes. Not a 
lion permitted to touch him. 
Ezra, Nehamiah and Zerub- 
babel, God wonderfully kept 
from Sanballat. In spite of all 
Tobiah and the Arabs and ban- 
dits could do the walls of Jeru- 


salem went up at their com- 
mand. And now read and be- 
lieve God's Old Testament 
word and count up the many 
others who came under God's 
keeping power. 

When Peter was apprehend- 
ed and put in hold by King- 
Herod who intended afteE 
Easter to bring him forth to 
execution, listen, God sent an 
angel to loosen his chains, 
open the doors and the outer 
gate, and lead Peter out into 
the street, and not an armed 
guard dare say a word. Why? 
God's keeping power. 

Apostle Paul though hated 
and hunted by his religious 
enemies could not be got rid 
of because God's eye was ever 
upon him and his powerful 
arm kept him. Johanes Nass 
whom the king's recruiting 
officer tried to force into mili- 
tary service against his relig- 
ious convictions, but who 
loved his God so much, he 
would not forsake him. Even 
that powerful king of Prussia 
could not harm, but instead 
gave him a medal of honor. 

William Penn and his fol- 
lowers, persecuted as they 
were because of their quiet, 
peaceful religion, crossed the 
turbulent ocean, settled in the 
wilderness among wild anir 
mals and savage indians. But 
the keeping power of God 
would not allow them to be 

Then David Livingston in 

darkest Africa, Morrison 
among the heathens of China, 
A. Forder among the wild Mo- 
hommedan t Arabs of Arabia, 
George D. Zollars among the 
Marguesus cannibals, and on 
that whaler with infidels and 
others who knew no God, 
George Wolf, John Hendricks, 
Mary E. Martin and others of 
the same stamp, traveling 
through all kinds of weather 
and conditions to discharge 
their calling in God's great 
plan of salvation, all wonder- 
fully kept by the keeping 
power of God. Then if wje 
will heed his words, obey his 
commands, how he can and 
will keep us from sin! "W<e 
should not tempt the devil 
to tempt us. He will if we 
do. Then if we keep off his 
grounds we can confidently 
expect to be kept. 

And then again. If we heed 
his words, obey his commands, 
observe his ordinances, and 
use the common sense he has 
given us as we can and ought 
to, how he can and will keep 
us from sickness and disease, 
and many times from prema- 
ture death! if we eat and 
drink, and dress, and do as 
God's word directs, let alco- 
holic drinks and nicotine herbs 
alone, live strictly clean, pure 
moral lives in all our ways, 
we shall be wonderfully kept. 
For does he not promise it 
in his word! Ex. 23:25, and 
other places. God's keeping 



power never fails, when a 
whole soul trust and confi- 
dence is used. 

36 W. School St. 

Westfield, Mass. 

D. W. Hostetler 

"No servant can serve two 
masters'^ that is at the same 
time, for Jesus concludes, 
"ye can not serve God and 

"Well, what is it to serve 
God? The man that is serv- 
ing God is well balanced on 
all of Christ's teachings. 

Now, I find truth so inter- 
woven that we cannot separ- 
ate them, and when properly 
interpreted makes perfect 
j firfcnon^, And to take a 
doctrine that may be talked 
and taught until it becomes 
a hobby • is all folly, and is 
doing injustice to the other 
doctrines in the book. 

I like to meet the man that 
has convictions, and stands 
firm on his convictions — yet, 
open for teaching and further 

But the man that closes 
himself against investigation 
and teaching is of all men the 
most narrow minded and is 
selfish in the extreme, and 
they are the folks that are 
the big problem. 

Serve God, not mammon. 
Dummelow says "that mam- 

mon is an Aramaic word for 
riches. Luke 15:9-11 stands 
for worldliness, which finds its 
chief expression in the love 
of money. 

But in order to bring the 
subject a little colser*, let's 
go to I Cor. 9:25: And every 
man that striveth for the mas- 
tery is temperate in all things. 

Temperance, what is it. Well 
it does not apply to liquor, 
for here we need prohibition. 
Temperance is the moderate 
use of a good thing, so we may 
take a good thing and over- 
indulge in it until it loses its 
virtue. This would be in- 
tempterance in the extreme. 
Now, to take one truth in- 
dependent of all others, and 
talk that until it becomes a 
hobby would be intemperate, 
and this may account for some 
people's lopsidedness. 

There is another thought in 
the text, and that is self-con- 
trol, this embraces sobriety. 
The apostle would say, "That 
the aged men be sober, grave, 
temperate, sound in the faith, 
in charity, in patienec". When 
Paul uses the word sober, and 
follows up with these other 
qualities, it applies to the 
whole realm of Christian liv- 
ing, this means an all round 
Christian character. 

Paul goes on in his teach- 
ing and tells the aged \yomen 
to be in good behavior as be-, 
cometh holiness, not false ac- 
cusers, not given to much 



wine, teachers of good 
things". To be discreet, 
chaste, keepers at home, good, 
obedient to their own hus- 
bands, that the word of God 
be not blasphemed." By do- 
ing these things we are in- 
structing others to be sober 
minded lest we reel or stag- 
ger like a drunken man. 

The New Testament is 
given as a rule to regulate 
life, and it takes all the doc- 
trine to do that. 

The thing to do is to take 
this system of doctrine as it 
is, and teach it, and live it as 
it has been given us by the 
Master. Therefore radicalism 
and liberalism are extremely 
dangerous. But the thing we 
want to emphasize is conserva- 
tism, as' it applies to Chris- 
tianity, which is to conserve 
the faith and doctrine of 
Christianity. Some folks 
think if they are betwwen 
two extremes they are con- 
servative, well they may be 
between two extremes and yet 
far from conservative, there- 
fore I would like to emphasize 
the idea of a well balanced) 
life — one that obeys the whole 
gospel, all the time and every 

The Savior would say "let 
your light so shine that men 
may see your good works, 
and thereby glorify your 
Father which is in heaven". 
That the light of the glorious 
gospel of Jesus Christ may 

radiate through our lives and 
illuminate others to accept 
Christ as their Savior. 

So the big thing is to serve 
God. We don't need to make 
a big fuss by yelling ".Amen, 
Halleluyah, and jump over 
seats, and so on, for Paul says 
"bodily exercise profiteth lit- 

Beaver ton, Mich. 


Reuben Shroyer. 

"That they may lay hold on 
the life which is life indeed." 
(1 Tim. 6:19.) 

Oft times when folks want 
to know what t trade or pro- 
fession one follows they ask 
what do you do for a living. 
That means that men think 
of life as a period of time in 
which people must exert them- 
selves in an effort to meet 
expenses which are incident 
to human existence. The mat- 
ter of food, clothes and rent 
occupies about 90 per cent of 
the time of the people of this 
world. It seems as though 
thousands have forgotten the 
words of Jesus who lived the 
real life and said: "The life 
is more than meat and the 
body more than raiment". We' 
feel it strange thousands of 
earth's population should fret 
and worry and struggle for 
nothing more than the meat 
which pelrisheth, that they 



should partake of the bread 
of anxious care for the preser- 
vation of the tabernacle 
which will be torn down to- 
morrow, while they give so 
little thought to the temple 
which will yet be young when 
the stars are dead. I chanced 
to read of a young man who 
had developed remarkable 
ability in window display 
work. He had put himself 
through school by trimming 
windows for local merchants, 
when he finished his college 
work John Wannamaker offer- 
ed the young man $10,000.00 
per year to take charge of his 
work in Philadelphia. The 
young man turned the offer 
down and set out to prepare 
himself for the ministry. It 
was expressed by some he 
made a mistake. But later 
on while visited by a promi- 
nent Judge the Judge* declar- 
ed that when he got into his 
little stuffy room he felt like 
a little blubbering school boy 
in the presence of a King. 
That thing which the Judge 
spoke was life, life indeed. 
That young man was not in 
this world to make money, he 
was here to make a life. Here 
was a man who if it was so 
designed . would probably live 
his allotment of three score 
and ten and come to the close 
of life's earthly day with 
empty hands leaving no estate. 
Wall street would never know 
that such a man lived. But he 

leaves behind him ten thou- 
sand waves which riding on 
the restless seas of time carry 
hope and joy and blessing to 
all the storm tossed mariners 
who follow him and he would 
take out of this life infinitely 
more than all the fabulous 
millions of time could pur- 
chase. A life indeed. Dealr 
reader, if you would stroll 
with me in the power house of 
the Derber Machine Company 
at Canton, Ohio, and watch 
the mighty fly wheel turn over 
and over, around and aronud, 
getting nowhere, apparently 
doing nothing that any one 
can see, yet in every story of 
that wonderful factory, per- 
haps hundreds of machines 
with almost human fingers are 
shaping the delicate mechan- 
ism wihch rivals the planetary 
system in its accuracy. To- 
day we watch man going the 
weary rounds of his humdrum 
life. He piles up no gold, he 
makes no laws. But if we had 
eyes to see it, he is vitally con- 
nected with many human ma- 
chines which are sending light 
into many darkened heirts, 
bringing gladness and cheer 
into their lives. The pay en- 
velope is only the merest in- *. 
cident in the life of such a 
man. There is a sphere jbfc£ 
which a cup of cold water is 
worth more than acres of gold. 
I cannot bring myself to be- 
lieve that God ever created 
man or woman with no higher 

1 2 


end in view than that they 
might be a toy or a plaything 
to tickle the soulless thing 
which we call society. In a 
general way there are just 
three classes of people in the 
world. The people who make 
a living, the people who make 
a life, and the people who 
make neither a living or a 
life. There never has been 
a bigger parasite fastened on 
the neck of government than 
the idle rich. People whose 
soft white hands and flabby 
arms have never served this 
world, they have never made 
a living. It has been given 
to them. They have never 
made a life, for life is a thing 
which can be produced only 
<»n the anvil of service. There 
are men who live and .die 
without any purpose which 
lies beyond themselves. There 
are women by the thousands 
who have meant nothing more 
to this world than to serve 
as a living model for some 
dressmaker. While they lived 
they have never gotten within 
a thousand miles of the life 
which is life indeed. The most 
beautiful sight that ever held 
the attention of mortal man is 
the bent form and horny hand 
parents who have not a 
nt between them and uhe 
ve but who have labored 
give to this old 

d worthy useful children. 

So many people seem to 
in forget fulness of the 

fact that some day the lives 
of this present will be called 
up for review. 

For the fire shall try every 
man 's work of what sort it 
is. And thousands who are 
now living with no motive 
beyond the present years who 
labor today that they may eat 
tomorrow, will find that 
their lives have been wood, 
hay and stubble. And shall 
fall in the testing. Oh, that 
men would learn to conut time 
by heart throbs. They would 
enjoy the life which is life in- 
deed. The great question 
which one day will be asked 
of every man and woman is 
not what have you? but what 
are you? 

Through the days of op- 
portunity have you been living 
the life which is productive 
of character, the only life 
•which is life indeed? Thou- 
sands are sitting idle these 
days waiting -©n circumstances 
to change, for something to 
turn up which will force them 
into the world and make them 
a part of the great pulsating 
light and help them build their 
fortunes and character when 
the same time the means to- 
wards such a life is lying by 
their side. By all means, 
dear brother and sister, es- 
pecially our young folks, I beg 
of you lay hold upon it and 
yourself by God's grace can 
put into operation the forces 
which shall make you truly 



live. Heaven's heights lie just 
beyond the vision of earthly 
labors and shall be gained 
only by those who are strong 
enough to overcome. Would 
you know the thought that is 
to me the acme of all joy, both 
for the life that now is and 
fhat which is to come? Its 
human aspect may be seen 
in the action of a soldier boy 
who in the world's dreadful 
war seemed happy when he 
was assigned a hard place and 
dangerous duties. When ques- 
tioned by a comrade why he 
did so replied: I want to do 
all so that if I ever get 
home I can look into my Fath- 
er's face and say: Father, both 
in camp and on the battle 
field, I have always been a 
soldier. Oh, Brethren, let me 
not falter in the heat of the 
day. Let me not loiter in the 
fields of ease, let me not hide 
before the guns of ridicule and 
criticism, but let me really 
live through every hour of this 
mortal conflict that one day 
at eventide I can look into 
the face of my dear heavenly 
Father and say, Father 
through that mighty struggle 
I never failed to be a soldier 
and then the joy to hear him 
say: Well done, good and 
faithful servant, enter into the 
joy of thy Lord. 

Greentown, Ohio. 


W. E. Shelton. 

From a moral standpoint the 
Church is composed of the 
best people on earth, but this 
is no more than is expected. 
We advocate and claim to be 
governed by the highest moral 
standard on earth. It is not 
a surprise to people that 
Christians are honest and vir- 
tuous, worldly people expect 
this, and look upon any devia- 
tion from such deportment as 
a breach of a most sacred 
pledge. Tftien with these ex- 
pectations from the world, we 
find ourselves under a solemn 
responsibility, because the 
world presumes that we will 
deal honestly with our fellow- 
man, and any failure on our 
part to meet this reasonable 
expectation is received by the 
world in the light of a sur- 

Allowance is made for others, 
but not so with regard to 
Christians; the Christian pro- 
fession is a high calling. Mis- 
conduct on the Christian's 
part is not just a mere matter 
of simple wrong doing, be- 
cause "there is added to this 
the stigma of being a hypo- 
crite, and I suppose that class 
is despised more than any 
other. The duty of the 
church is to make it plain that 
they do not tolerate any sort 


of crookedness on the part of 
preachers, or anyone else. 
Preachers should be an ex- 
ample, and not slip around 
and indulge in things that 
are not even approved by a 
good conscience. Forbear- 
ance should be shown, and 
every scriptural effort should 
be made to restore the way- 
ward to the path of rectitude. 
But suppose forebearance 
ceases to be a virtue, and de- 
fiant presumption and contum- 
acy become the controlling 
forces with the persistently 
impenitent. Then it becomes 
the duty of the church to put 
their stamp of disapproval and 
disavowal on such an ungodly 
course. I do not believe that 
preachers, as a class are worse 
than other Christians, per-* 
haps they are better, but when 
a preacher becomes self opin- 
ionated, and teaches things 
contrary to God's word, and 
disturbs the peace and union 
of the church, or should go in 
the path of lawlessness, he 
should be more condoned than 
others in the same course of 
heresy, or lawlessness. 

If we expect to be strong 
in the Lord, and in the 
si length of his might, every 
member of the Body of 
( 'hrist must keep themselves 
from every evil and at the 
same time be on the guard lest 
they become partakers in 
other men's sins. Let's look 
at the case of Ananias, and 

his wife, as recorded in the 
5th chapter of .the Acts of 
the Apostles. Here we have 
God, the great head of the 
Church, exercising discipline 
in the early Church, because 
of hypocrisy on the part of 
two members, notice how 
quickly done, if there was any 
prayers, or tears, it is not 
recorded, nothing but solemn- 
ity and awe. 

This was not the work of 
Peter, he. doesn't seem to have 
known that Ananias was to 
fall dead, but knew tfyat his 
wife would. He did not ex- 
press his own will in the mat- 
ter. Shall we learn a lesson 
from divine intimation, on the 
subject of discipline, or shall 
we continue as so many chur- 
ches have long been doing, to 
keep the ungodly in the 
church, under the Vain delu- 
sion that we are exercising 
forbearance, and mercy, which 
heaven will approve, or under 
the impression that we have 
a better hope of saving a 
wicked man in the church, 
than if we cast him out? I 
am content to believe that 
God knows more about how to 
save wicked men; because we 
find him through his apos- 
tles, using these solemn words, 
"now we command you breth- 
ren in the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw 
from every brother that walk- 
eth disorderly, and not after 
the tradition which ye re- 



ceived from us". Oh, but 
some one says, such discipline 
as that will never do, because 
that would scare everybody 
away from church, and the 
church would soon cease to 
function. Well, I think this 
was intended to scare some 
one away from the church, and 
I imagine it did. I am con- 
fident if there were any liars 
or hypocrites in Jerusalem 
that were thinking of joining 
the church soon it scared them 
away, for they were not long 
deciding that such a church 
would not be a healthy place 
for men of their stripe; but 
on the other hand if ther'e 
were any outside that were in 
dead earnest about being saved 
and felt the need of good 
loyal Christians to help them 
on their way, it must have had 
a different effect on them, be- 
cause they could see that the 
church did not tolerate any 
such crookedness, which was 
the very kind of a church they 
were looking for, and intend- 
ed to join. At first glance one 
would think that the church 
would suffer prodigiously 
when it became known that 
such members as Ananias 
and wife were excluded even 
to death; but suppose the 
church had tolerated such a 
course, then don't you imagine 
its enemies would have said, 
yes, just as I expected, this 
new fangled religion looked 
very fair at first, these people 

were very charitable toward 
the poor brethren, but now 
look what hypocrites, and pre- 
tenders there are among them, 
they are just doing this all 
in appearance only, and the 
whole thing is crooked. No 
doubk this would have been 
the res.ult if Ananias, and 
Sapphira, had been kept in 
the church, as they certainly 
would have been if the model 
of many modern churches had 
been followed. 

Now, lest's see what the 
real result was. Did it drive 
everybody away from the 
church! I hope you have read 
what the text of the Act says: 
Great fear came upon the 
whole church, and upon all 
that heard these thingjs. 

We are not surprised at 
this; and verse 14 says that 
believers were the more ad- 
ded to the Lord, multitudes, 
both men and women, so it 
will ever be. Then if such 
discipline accomplished such 
great results, why not learn a 
lesson from divine intimation, 
and lay aside our compromises 
with sin, and not be laboring 
under the vain delusion, that 
we have a better chance to 
save a wicked man in the 
church than out of it. Let us 
boldly follow the model 
church and keep a high wall 
between the church and the 

Then when this method is 
followed we can consistently 



hold up the church as being 

.unique* in faith and practice. 

-Route 1, 

Nocona, Texas. 

Eldorado, Ohio. 
We the Eldorado Church 
met in our regular quarterly 
council June 20, 1929, with 
our Elder presiding. All bus- 
iness was transacted in a man- 
nerly way. 

We decided ta° hold our 
Love Feast October 5. 

We have the promise of Bro. 
L. W. Beery of Union, Ohio, 
to hold our series of meetings 
some time this fall. 

Gladys Miller, Sec, 
West Manchester, 0. 


Montpelier, Ohio. 

Aug. 14, 1929. 
The Pleasant Ridge Congre- 
gation announces that they 
expect to hold their Harvest 
meeting the 15th of Septem- 
ber, and would certainly be 
pleased to have as many as 
possibly can be with us. 

— Loma Cook. 

Sinking Spring, Pa. 
Bro. Emerson Alfred Wickel 
fell asleep May 16, 1929, 83. 
fears, 8 months 8 days. Bro. 
Wickel and his wife united 
with the Church 50 years ago, 
Eplnateo, Lemcaster County, 
Penn. At that time the church 
went by the name of German 
Baptist Brethren Church. 

When the Dunkard Brethren 
Church organized at Sinking 
Spring . February 27, 1929, he 
and his wife became members 
of this body, which he remain- 
ed with till death. Bro. 
Wickel leaves his wife Fianna 
(nee Getz), two daughters, 
Irene Bowman, Corn Kehl; one 
son, Elmer Wickel, a minister 
in the Dunkard Brethren 

— Elmer Wickel, Sec. 

Shady Grove, Pa. 
Aug. 18, 1929. 
On July 14 in the absence 
of Elder 30. S. Flohr who was 
then at Martinsburg and 
W'oodbury, Pa., in the interest 
of the church, we the mem- 
bers of the Waynesboro Con- 
gregation were favored with 
a sermon* by Bro. Benjamin 
Leboe of Mechanicsburg, Pa., 
who used as a text 1st Peter 
5:7, "Cast all your care up- 
on him for he careth for you". 
Bro. Leboe spoke much of the 
cares of this life, how they 
come upon us some times al- 
most unbearable, yet if we 
cast them upon God with faith 
and implicit trust, God will 
help us every time, for he 
cares for us. August 18th, 
Bro. Flohr being away hold- 
ing meeting, Brethren Clayton 
Weaver and Samuel Larew, 
from York County, Pa., were 
with us. Bro. Larew spoke 
first and Bro. Weaver fol- 
lowed. We are looking for- 



ward to the time of our series 
of meetings to be conducted 
by Bro. J. L. Myers from 
York County, which will be- 
gin on September 29, and 
close with a Love Feast two 
weeks later, on October 13th, 
to begin at 1:30 P. M. Any 
Brethren passing this way are 
invited to attend the meet- 


H. N. M. Gearhart, 
Shady Grove, Pa. 

Piedmont, W. Va. 

We, the Broadwater Church 
called into our midst Bro. D. 
S. Flohr, of Shady Grove, Pa., 
for a series of meetings. He 
came to us August 9th, and 
continued his services until 
August 20th. Preaching the 
gospel in its purity with the 
demonstration of the power of 
the Spirit of God, his untiring 
effort in preaching the gospel 
was not in vain. But we feel 
that the church has been won- 
derfully built up and six pre- 
cious souls were bom into 
the Kingdom by Christian 
baptism. Bro. Flohr officiated 
in the absence of our Elder 
and four were received on 
former baptism, and one. stood 
from an adjoining congrega- 

Bro. Flohr, while in our 
midst visited in many homes 
and was loved by all who 
came in contact with him. 
While visiting one home Bro. 
Flohr was called to annoint 

one sister. In his instruct- 
ing the applicants for church 
membership Bro. Flohr was 
very careful to lay before 
them the plain gospel teaching 
and the simplicity of dress 
as laid down by the church, 
to which they all earnestly 
consented. On August 17th, 
we met at 2:00 o'clock. Our 
dearly beloved aged Bro. 
Moses Fike, who is in his 
ninety-third year, was present 
and by the earnest pleading of 
Bro. Flohr he delivered a 
most wonderful sermon, back- 
ed up by the power of God. 
His subject being the founda- 
tion of the church in which 
he set forth the duty of each, 
child of God to live close to 
the teaching of his blessed 
word. This was followed by 
a most excelent sermon on 
the subject o-f self examination 
by Bro. C. B. Sines and a short 
talk by Bro. Flohr on the 
same subject. At the close of 
this short talk Brother Flohr 
instructed the applicants for 
church membership, reading 
the rules and regulations of 
the church from the Polity 
book and the 18th Chapter 
of Matthew, to which they all 
willingly consented. At six 
o'clock we met around the- 
table of the Lord in com- 
munion service. Visiting min- 
isters present were Elder D. S. 
Flohr, who officiated, and 
aged Brother Moses Fike and 
Brother C. B. Sines, and also 



several members from an ad- 
joining congregation, 51 in all. 
This is a meeting which will 
long be remembered. We pray 
chat Brother Flohr by his un- 
tiring efforts and speech may 
oe the means of leading many 
more souls to Christ. 

Mamie Broadwater. 


On April 26, the writer was 
asked to come into the Broad- 
water Chaple in a series of 
meetings. After some consid- 
eration we granted the re- 
quest and on August 9, we 
found, ourselves in. the Big 
Sandage mountains and along 
its Big Sandage River very 
much discouraged for we only 
saw a few homes and no place 
in sight for any one to come 
from but when we remember- 
ed that God's Holy Word says 
where two or three are bath- 
ered together in my name 
then I am in the midst of 
them (and that to bless). So 
we took courage and when we 
came to the services in the 
evening the house was half 
full. One was not able to 
tell from whence they came 
but when we began to crawl 
over the mountains to visit 
the homes of these fine folks 
we found them here and there 
in their cozy little mountain 
homes, happy as could be. 

This brings me to the point 
•where I want to say that these 

dear open-hearted people put 
us people who live out in the 
nice level country and fine 
hard roads and our fine autos, 
and then say a few miles to 
go is too far, we can't go, to 
church, and then find our- 
selves in our cars going twice 
as far or more to see some 
game. And it seems to the 
writer that it almost puts us 
to shame when we see these 
good people crawling up and 
down the mountain sides to 
the services and when they 
are there they are eager to 
hear the word of God. Now 
we want to say that the 
church began to get full till 
on the evening of the 17th 
when the love feast was held 
not near all of the folks could 
get inside. We feel safe in 
saying that there were half 
as many outside as in. We 
prayed that the good Lord 
might direct this work in this 
good little church. They only 
have one elder and no other 
preachers. For same reason 
unknown to the writer the 
Elder was unable to be with 
us in service. May the dear 
Lord richly bless him and his 
companion and may we all 
earnestly pray God that he 
might send laborers into this 
field of ripened grain. 

The writer had the privilege 
of hearing our good old 
Brother Mose Fike preach a 
most powerful sermon on Sat- 
urday afternoon, in his 93rd 



year. In his closing prayer 
at the closing of the love feast 
he thanked God that he and 
his good wife had this one 
more chance to sit as it were 
in heavenly places in Christ 
Jesus. As a result of the 
meeting the writer had the 
happy privilege of leading five 
precious souls down into the 
flowing stream on Saturday 
afternoon 'and one on Sunday 
afternoon and baptizing them. 
Four more were received on 
former baptism and one from 
the Ridge Congregation, West 
Virginia, stood for Christ, 
making eleven in all so far. 
We will have two more ser- 
vices yet and then we will go 
to the Swallow Foils Church 
for a few meetings and then 
home to our own little flock at 
which place we all ask an 
interest in the prayers of 
God's people that we may be 
a bright and shining light to 
the world. 

D. S. Flohr, 

Shady Grove, Pa. 


"No heathen God or God- 
dess has ever had more zeal- 
ous devotees than fashion, or 
a more "absurd or humiliating 
ritual, or more mortifying and 
carnal penances. Her laws 
like those of the Medes and 
Persians must be implicitly 
obeyed. But unlike them, 
changes as certainly as the 

moon. They are rarely found- 
ed in reason, usually violate 
common sense, sometimes com- 
mon decency and uniformly- 
common comfort. Fashion 
rules the world and a most 
tyrannical mistress she is, com- 
pelling people to submit to 
the most inconvenient things 
for her sake. She pinches our 
feet with tight shoes, chokes 
us with tight neckerchiefs 
or squeezes the breath out of 
our bodies with tight lacing. 
She makes people sit up at 
night when they ought to be 
in bed and keeps them in bed 
in the morning when they 
ought to be up and doing, she 
makes it vulgar to wait upon 
ourselves, and genteel to live 
idly and uselessly. She makes 
people visit when they would 
rather stay at home, eat when 
they are not hungry and drink 
when they are not thirsty. 
She invades our pleasures, and 
interrupts our business. She 
compells people to dress gaily 
whether upon their own prop- 
erty or that of others, whether 
agreeably to the word of God 
or the dictates of pride. Fash- 
ion, unlke custom, never looks 
at the past as precedent for 
the present or future. She im- 
poses unanticipated burdens 
without regard to the strength 
or means of her hoodwinked 
followers, cheating them out 
of time, fortune ' and happi- 
ness, repaying them with the 
consolation of being ridiculed 



by the wise, endangering 
health, and wasting means, a 
kind of rheumatism, rather 
curious but mast graciously 
received. Semblance and 
shade are among her attri- 
butes. It is of more import- 
ance for her worshipers to 
appear happy than to be so. 
Fashion taxes without reason, 
collects without mercy. She 
first infatuates the court and 
aristocrasy and then ridicules 
the poor if they do not follow 
in the wake. Although they 
die the death, this was exem- 
plified in the reign of Richard 
the Third who was hump- 
backed. Monkey-like his 
court at dictum of fashion all 
mounted a bustle on their 
backs and as this was not an 
expensive adjunct the whol^ 
nation became humpbacked, a 
crooked generation from the 
peasant to .the King; all were 
humped. If she require ob- 
lations from the four corners 
of the globe they must be had 
if wealth, health and happi- 
ness are the price. If she 
fancy comparative nakedness 
for muster day or five thick- 
nesses of woolens for big days 
she speaks and it is done. 
Disease laughs, and death 
grins at the folly of the god- 
dess and the zeal of the wor- 
shipers. If she order a bag 
full of notions on the hips, a 
Chinese shoe on the foot, a 
short cut, a trail, a hoop, or 
balloon sleeve, or no sleeve for 

a dress, and a grain fan bon- 
nett, or fools cap for the head, 
she is obeyed by the fashion- 
able ladies and lauded by the 
world, and too often by the 
church. A lot of church mem- 
bers are afraid of the world's 
scoffs and ridicule. Not only 
the rattlebrained dancers at- 
tend upon her but many a 
preacher and pastor. Real 
ladies do not originate the 
fashions, for no ladies would 
wear a thing that belongs to 
the lowest stage of humanity. 
Fashion is the foster mother 
of vanity, the offal of pride, 
and has nursed her pet until it 
is as fat as a sea turtle, is 
quite as wicked to bit, and 
harder to kill. But unlike 
that inhabitant of the herring 
pond instead of keeping in a 
shell, is mounted on a shell 
adorned with every flumery, 
intruding into all the avenues 
of life, scattering misery far 
and wide; faithless, fearless, 
uncompromising, and tyrann- 
ical. Then the example of a 
fashionable woman, how low, 
how vulgar, with her the cut 
of a collar, the depth of a 
flounce, the style of a ribbon r 
is of more importance than 
the strength of a virtue, the 
form of a mind or the style 
of a life. She consults the 
fashion plates oftener than her 
Bible. She visits the dry 
goods store and the milliner 
oftener than the crunch. She 
speaks of fashion oftener than 



of virtue; and follows it more 
■closely than her Savior. She 
can see squalid misery and 
low bred vice without a blush 
or a twinge of the heart. But 
^ plume out of fashion, or a 
table set in old style would 
shock her into a hysteric fit. 
Her example! What is it but 
a breath of poison for the 
young? We had as soon have 
vice stalking bodily in the 
presence of our children, as 
the graceless form of fashion. 
Vice would lok haggard, mean, 
at first sight, but fashion 
would be gilded into an at- 
tractive delusion. Oh, Fash- 
ion, how. thou art dwarfing 
the intellect and eating out 
the heart of our people! Gen- 
ius is dying on thy luxurious 
altar. And what a sacrifice 
talent is withering into weak- 
ness in thy voluptous gaze. 
Virtue gives up the ghost at 
thy smile. Our youth are 
chasing after thee as a wanton 
in disguise." 

— Selected. Minor Leather- 


Against the Fashionable Dress 

By Prof. 0. S. Fowler. 

My conscience constrains 
me here to censure what I 
wish I could let pass in si- 
lence. I refer to the gay, 
dressy religion of the age. 

If dress had no moral char- 
acter, or were harmless in its 
effects, most gladly would I 
say nothing about it. But i£ 
is not so. It is most pernic- 
ious. Scarcely anything is 
more so. To two points, illus- 
trative of its evils, allow me 
that advert. First, to the 
amount of extra sewing re- 
quired thereby, and to the 
deleterious influence of so 
much sewing on the female 
constitution, and thereby on 
the race. I do feel that a vast 
number of our blooming 
daughters ' first lose their 
health and are rendered miser- 
able for life by sitting and 
sewing so steadily. I call at- 
tention to -this point. You 
who regard suicide as sin- 
ful, open your eyes, I beseech 
you, to this lamentable sub- 
ject. If our fabrics were made 
strong, and a uniform fashion 
prevailed, I venture to affirm 
that at the lowest estimation 
nine-tenths of the sewing now 
performed might be avoided, 
and men and women be just 
as comfortable as now, and in- 
finitely more happy than fol- 
lowing these fashions can pos- 
sibly render them. 

Secondly: Lo6*k and weep, 
in view of the vast sacrifice of 
life and virtue caused by tight 
lacing. I will not enlarge. 
Nearly half of the deaths of 
women and children are caus- 
ed by this accursed fashion, 
besides an amount of aggra- 



vation and misery which no 
tongue can tell, no finite mind 
conceive. "And what has re- 
ligion to do with this, or this 
to do with religion?" says 
one. A story: 

In making a recent phreno- 
logical examination of a wo- 
man I saw and told her that 
she had almost ruined both 
body and mind by tight lacing. 
She answered, that she never 
laced more than one day in 
the week. Reader, what day 
do you suppose that one was! 
In what one day of the week 
is committed more suicidal 
and infanticidal corseting than 
in all the other six, and that 
by hundreds to one? And 
yet ministers administer the 
sacrament to women by thou- 
sands, while in the very act 
of committing both suicide 
and infanticide. 

I pity clergyman. They 
would fain do their duty and 
speak out. But the daughter 
of the rich church member ex- 
ercises her pious approbative- 
ness by attending church rich- 
ly dressed and tightly corseted, 
in order to be the ton of the 
meeting. Let the clergymen 
open his mouth against this 
life-destroying sin, if he dare, 
and he will get his walking 
papers pretty soon. Some- 
times ministers defy conse- 
quences; but alas, what can 
they do? A living they must 
have, and they yield to stern 
necessity. They put on the 

shackles, and bow their knees. 
But, ye ministers of God and 
truth, I submit whether it is 
right thus to let this crying 
sin pass unrebuked? Starve 
if you must, but tell the truth j. 
"whether they will hear or 
whether they will forbear. Be 
no longer "dead dogs" in 
reference to this subject of life 
and death. Your silence gives 
consent. You can rid our land 
our world, of a far greater 
sin than intemperance is or 
ever was. If you do not know 
both its evils and their extent, 
it is high time for you to learn 
them. If you do. know them, 
but dare not, or do not sound 
the alarm, abandon your call- 
ing. Yield your post to those 
who will not let a sin so glar- 
ing as this go unrebuked. . Do 
your duty. Imploring millions 
yet unborn, say, Do your duty. 
But I have not yet lashed this 
lacing and these fashions on 
where they belong. They go 
along with, they are propagat- 
ed by, religious meetings, par- 
ticularly on the Sabbath, 
Where do \ those, who wish 
to learn the fashions as soon 
as they art out, go? To church 
of course. Nor need they go 
anywhere else. Neither the 
ballroom not the theater, nor 
tne social party, get the fash- 
ions as soon, or propagate 
them a hundredth part as 
effectually, as do our religious 
meetings on the Sabbath. , I 
am plain to declare, what 



every mind of common intelli- 
gence will admit, that if I 
wished to amass a fortune by 
the popularity of some fash- 
ion, even though it might be 
pernicious, I would not at- 
tempt to introduce it into the 
ballroom or theater, ' but if I 
could introduce it among the 
ton of some D. D.'s church in 
some populous city, my end 
would be attained, for then all 
the other dressingiy religious 
"maids and matrons must also 
have it, both in that church 
and in all the churches of the 
land. And if they have it, 
surely those who do not pro- 
fess religion must also have it. 
Besides, who does not know, 
that unless a woman dresses 
well at church, she loses caste. 
And I submit to any candid 
observer of the facts of the 
case, whether nine-tenths of 
those women who labor for 
wages, do t not spend nine- 
tenths of these scanty earn- 
ings for something "decent" 
(that is, fashionable) with 
which to appear in church on 
the Sabbath. Nearly every 
new coat, new hat, new bon- 
net, new dress, new fashion, 
new everything, goes to 
church first — goes to church 
mainly. And sometimes jthe 
pitiful wages paid to our 
laboring women do not allow 
them to get as many "decent" 
things as fashion requires, 
with which to go to meeting 
on Sunday; and, not having 

fathers or brothers on whom 
to rely for ' ' pin-money ' ', 
much as they love virtue, 
much as they abhor moral 
pollution, they bedeck their 
persons on the Sabbath with 
the wages of sin. 

If even religioin did not 
compel them to dress, they 
had retained their virtue; and 
I verily believe more than half 
of the prostitution of the land, 
private as well as public, is 
chargeable to the Sabbath 
dressing sanctioned, aye, even 
demanded, by the religion of 
the day. But not by the re- 
ligion of Jesus Christ. He no- 
where requires his followers 
to wear bustles, or corsets, 
or fashionable attire. He 
dressep! in swaddling clothes. 

He loves you none the bet- 
ter, ye . painted, padded, bus- 
tled, ribboned, milliner-made 
lady Christians, because you 
go up to the sanctuary attired 
in the latest fashions, with 
your gilt-edged prayer book or 
Bible in hand, etc., in that 
nipping, swinging, artificial 
walk, and affected manners — 
the natural language of self- 
esteem and approbativeness. 
Indeed, such he does not love 
at all. Ye cannot serve two 
masters. If ye wiM dress fash- 
ionably, ye cannot be the dis- 
ciples of the meek and lowly 
Jesus. Methodists! I have one 
word to say to vou, "Ye did 
run well". What hath hin- 
dered vou? Ye once inter- 



dieted church fellowship to 
the daughters of fashion. But 
"ye have fallen from graee"; 
have glided along down that 
swift current of fashion which 
is sweeping away all that is 
pure and lovely in the religion 
of the Bible, of the cross. 
Watchmen, to your posts! 
Sound the alarm! 

. — Gospel Messenger, 1903. 


There's no one like a mother, 
To comfort all our pain; 
There's no one like a father, 
To make one smile again; 
So while we have our mother, 
Let's drive away her fear; 
And while we have our father, 
Let's fill his heart with 

- There's no one like a mother, 
To keep us pure within; 
There's no one like a father, 
To warn us away from sin; 
So while we have our mother, 
Oh, let us not rebel; 
And while we have our father, 
boy, , 
Let's heed his warning well. 

The time is surely coming, 
When mother will be gone; 
The time is surely coming, 
lad, - 
Of father's passing on; 
So while we have our mother," 
, boy, 
Let's make her spirit blest ^ 
And while we have our father, 
Let's be our verv best.- 



Board of Publication 


E. Kesler, Chairman, 
942* Gardner Street, 

Poplar Bluff, Mo. 
L. B. Flohr, Vice Chairman, 

Vienna, Virginia. 
Glen Cripe, Secretary, 
Goshen, Indiana. 
Theo. Myers, Treasurer, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
J. L. Johnson, 

428 West Simpson Street, 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
Clayton Weaver, 

Route 9,' 

York, Pa. 

Board of Trustees 


E. Kesler, Chairman, 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri. 
I. Moss, Secretary, 

Wauseon, Ohio. 
L. Johnson, Treasurer, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

Board of Evangelism and 

S. P. Van Dyke, Chairman, 

Newberg, Oregon, 
W. E. Cocklin, Secretary, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
L. I. Moss, Treasurer, 

Wauseon, Ohio. 



September 15, 1929. 

No. 18. 

''For the faith once for all delivered to the sail. 

OUK MOTTO; Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD : Go into all t 
world and preach the Gospel. 

OUB AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, mc* 
holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


It is interesting to note 
some of the theories and ideas 
that are being advanced by 
the educated leadership of the 
popular churches in general 
at this time. Especially is it 
of interest to us in regard to 
the Church of the Brethren, 
who onceheld to the Dunkard 
Faith but have now cast it 
aside and as out of date and 
not practical in this age. 

One subject that is receiv- 
ing considerable attention now 
among the popular churches 
is, ''The Church of Tomor- 
row". If the reader has op- 
portunity it would be worth 
his while to read an article 
under this heading in "The 
Gospel Messenger", issue of 
June 20th, page four hun- 
dred and fifty, by J. W. Lear. 
Not because of its sound doc- 
trine or reasonable argument 
but it would show to the read- 
er to what extreme the lead- 
ership of that organization is 

This article as it is given 
in the Messenger was the sub- 

ject matter of an address g'v 
en at the Manchester Confe: 
ence by J. W. Lear. He bei 
one of the outstanding leac 
ers of the Brethren ? 1 on 
who has had considera . ■Ie in 
fluence in the church iu the 
last decade is a good example 
of the type of leadership 
which the Brethren Organiza- 
tion has. These college men 
it seems because of their 
"Much Learning" of which 
their titles and letters bear 
proof have such a high estim- 
ation of themselves that they 
expect us "Ignorant and Un- 
learned" ones to accept as 
sound and reliable everything 
that proceeds from their 
mouths. This being the case 
they probably consider it an 
insult for anyone to present 
any argument that would con- 
tradict their unquestionable 
(?) statements. So we hard- 
ly expect to advance our- 
selves in the estimation of the 
leasned by writing this article 
but we must rise up and de- 
fend the truth a* all costs. 
The subject matter as given 
in the address and article in 
question is as unsound and as 


far from the truth as one 
could conceive of and is a 
typical example of what the 
writer would term, "An In- 
tellectual Air Castle". 

We shall present some of 
the statements in question 
here for those who may not 
have an opportunity to read 
the article. 

"The church of tomorrow 
will be more missionary." A 
revival of religion around the 
world destined to eclipse any 
former outbreak of Holy Spir- 
it power is at hand. The be- 
ginning of the twenty-first 
century of our Lord's work 
of grace through his church 
Irids fair to usher in a great 
world wide revival of the 
Christian religion, and a 
mighty sweep of evangelistic 
and missionary enthusiasm. 
The Church of tomorrow will 
be one of greater power. Long 
the church has trusted over 
much in creeds, sacraments, 
vestments, technique and or- 
ganization. This has tended 
to beget human pride. Eccle- 
siastical vestments, worn by 
clergy, choir or others, fail 
to charm the popular mind as 
once they did. That both 
those who wear them and 
those who do not may be alike 
good or bad, depending upon 
the spirit which indwells. In 
Christ Jesus sacerdotal robes 
avail nothing, nor the lack of 
these, but a new creature. On 
the other hand, they who wear 

vestments should not exclude 
from their fellowship those 
who, while not wearing the 
outward robe of profession, 
do manifest the spirit of 
Christ in their lives. The 
church of today feeling keen- 
ly her waning power. 

Long the church has trust- 
ed overmuch in technique 
and organization. When the 
church is through depending 
for authority upon tradition- 
alism, ritualism, formalism, 
ecclesiasticism, sacredotalism 
and other related human ori- 
gins and turn to the person- 
ality of God revealed in Christ 
and incarnated by the Holy 
Spirit, a new day will have 
dawned. Old things will have 
become new. 

The critical hour which has 
come upon us is both heart- 
ening and alarming. Hearten- 
ing because of the demand for 
a practical religion; for a 
creed which will produce 
Christ-like character. Alarm- 
ing because in the act of light- 
ening the ship of unnecessary 
wares, we may throw over- 
board the motor and the con- 
trol. "Ring out the old, ring in 
the new", is the clarion cry 
now. and the signs indicate 
that the work is going on. 
The church of tomorrow will 
be happier, holier, more hom- 
ogeneous, and more helpful if 
in the change we ring out only 
human innovations and ring 
in divine .sanctions. 


In the third place, the 
thought of unity challenges 
church groups as never be- 
fore. Federation and coopera- 
tion are words which connote 
a new day. 

The church of tomorrow 
therefore, will be emphasizing 
agreements, throwing the man- 
tle of charity over differences 
and will practice as well as 
preach the spirit of together- 

The church of tomorrow 
will demand service from min- 
isters who can rightly divide 
moral and spiritual truth. 
These ministers must have 
time on Mt„ Sinai, Mt. Nebo 
and Calvary if they are to in- 
carnate God and humanize his 
truth. The church of tomor- 
row will not only demand this 
type of ministry, but will 
make possible the building of 
such a ministry. If the church 
of tomorrow demands such a 
ministry (and she will), she 
must be willing to pay the 
price in prayer, purse and 
privilege. They must be pro- 
tected from the intrigues and 
connivings of folk who love 
self and pelf more than God. 
The minister should be able 
to feel that so long as he is 
true to his calling, faithful, 
painstaking and untiring in 
his service, he will be cared 
for as becometh a minister of 

It is hard for one to realize 
that such an abrupt change 

has taken place in the church. 
Teachings of the Savior and 
apostles which were up to a 
few years ago practiced and 
held sacred are now entirely 
set aside and things which are 
unscriptural and which have 
always been taught against 
by the forefathers* are now 
strongly advocated and prac- 

It is no hard matter to see 
the "point" in these state- 
ments. The article as a whole 
is nothing short of a "slam" 
at the church as conducted by 
our early leaders. The profes 
sor was very careful in de- 
ceptively wording his address, 
using large high sounding 
words with smooth catchy 
phrases. Thus it was calcu 
lated to win the applause of 
the people. 

He charges the church of 
the past with trusting over- 
much in what he terms "hum- 
an origins ", " unnecessary 
wares" and "human innova- 
tions". Of course what he 
has reference to is the methods 
by which the church carried 
out the New Testament teach- 
ings, namely, Baptism, the 
Lord 's Supper, Communion, 
Feetwashing, Prayer Veil, non- 
conformity to the worldli- 
ness, the salutation, etc. Years 
ago those ignorant (!) fore- 
fathers instituted these meth- 
ods and now that we have 
educated (!) men they find 
such things unnecessary. 


These commandments, stat- 
utes and ordinances which 
were instituted by Jesus and 
the apostles* to be kept and 
perpetuated in the church till 
the end of time are now light- 
ly cast aside as "unnecessary 
wares", etc., by so-called edu- 
cated men. Men who once 
practiced and professed to be- 
lieve in them. This is simply 
a plain case of departing from 
the faith. You will notice he 
states there is a demand for a 
"practical" religion; a creed 
that will produce "Christ- 
like ' ' character. Inferring 
that the former methods of 
the church are not practical 
and will not produce the de- 
sired character. 

The methods instituted by 
the early church leaders are 
as practical now as they were 
when adopted. Many of the 
faithful ones of the church are 
proving this fact to the world. 
The creed necessary to make 
Christ-like character is the 
New Testament. When a man 
or woman is "converted" to 
the New Testament teachings 
you will have a Christ-like 
character. One could not de- 
sire a better example of such 
character than many of our 
"fathers and mothers in Is- 
rael" who have gone to their 

Church federation. Another 
thing advocated in these state- 
ments. This is one thing 
which the leaders of our 

church in the past taught 
against. There is no reason 
why most of the denomina- 
tions could not federate. They 
take no definite stand on any 
gospel teachings and accept 
any new wind of doctrine that 
comes along, it is evident they 
might easily work under one 
head. For the faithful ones to 
enter this federation under 
present conditions of the 
churches simply means to 
compromise with the world 
and surrender to the forces of 
satan. Of course the true fol- 
lowers of Christ will never do 

The hireling ministry, — a 
product upheld by this class 
of leadership. You will notice 
he states this "new" church 
will demand this form of min- 
istry and that she will have 
to pay the price in "prayer", 
"purse" and "privilege". 
From our knowledge of this 
type of ministry, would say it 
will be mostly "purse". These 
hirelings must be "protected" 
from intrigues and connivings 
of folks who love self and pelf 
more than God. It is remark- 
able how these fellows can 
condemn folks for having this 
world 's goods and looking 
after their own interests. They 
place much stress on such 
subjects as "tithing", "giv- 
ing" and "stewardship", por- 
traying the great need of the 
church for more "money". 
The fact of the matter is this: 



Poplar Bluff, Mo., September 15, 1929 

Published semi-monthly by the Board of 
Publication of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church in the plant of Montgomery 
& Son, Commercial Printers, Miller 
Building, 220 Ceder Street, Poplar 
Bluff, Missouri. 

Entered as second class matter October 
14, 1922, at the Post Office at Poplar 
Bluff, Mo., under the Act of March 
3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscriptions, $1.00 a 
year in advance; to agents in clubs of 
five or more, 90c a year in advance. 

B. E. Kesler Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

L. W. Beery, Union, Ohio, Associate 

Ord L. Strayer, Vienna, Virginia, Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

being greedy for * * filthy 
lucre ' ' and too indolent to 
labor with their own hands 
among their fellows earning 
an honest living, they cry for 
that much needed ' ' salary ' ' 
and delight in becoming " par- 
asites "on the church, living 
in luxury and ease. 

Dear reader, gust notice 
closely this proposition as pre- 
sented by this ''leader". 

This "new" church is to 
be one composed of all denom- 
inations. It will be without 
creed, sacraments, vestments, 
technique and organization. 
That is, it will have no defi- 
nite understanding or method 
as to the carrying out of the 
New Testament doctrines. 

Everyone can do just as he 
thinks best regardless of how 
far it may be from the plain 
examples of the Word. There 
will be no restraint or discip- 
line whatever necessary be- 
cause there will be no rules 
oi; regulations to transgress. 

This dreamer states -the 
church feels her "waning pow- 
er" and yet by a farther di- 
gression expects it to have 
"greater power". How ab- 
surd! We understand by the 
terms "vestments" and "sac- 
erdotal robes" he means non ; 
conformity to the world in 
dress. An order of dress. He 
states, both they that wear 
them and they which do not 
may be alike good or bad de- 
pending on the spirit that in- 
dwells. Leaving the impres- 
sion that one can have the 
spirit without the form. This 
is false. It is, true that some 
in the past have made a mock- 
ery of the form, but that does 
not make the method void. 
You will occasionally find a 
wolf in sheep's clothing but 
you never find a sheep in wolf 
clothing. The form without 
the spirit is "void", but the 
spirit without the form is an 

This "new" church as ad- 
vocated here would simply be 
a social club for the "car- 
nally minded" with a class of 
hirelings to tickle their ears 
and much "missionary activ- 
ity" without a saving "mes- 


sage". God pity humanity if 
it comes to this! 

One could hardly draw a 
better picture of - an * ' apos- 
tate" church than is presented 
in these statements. It is ab- 
surd to think that Jesus or his 
spirit would be with such a 

Such hallucinations coming 
from these learned ones are 
evidently the result of an over 
wrought mental capacity. 
These "doctors", "profes- 
sors", etc., from these col- 
leges sending out such foolish 
reasonings reminds one of a 
little child blowing bubbles. 

One could present numer- 
ous Scriptural references in 
direct contrast to these state- 
ments but it is hardly neces- 
sary. Any one of sane mind 
and ordinary knowledge of the 
Word .can see the utter un- 
reasonableness of it all. Then 
too, one could hardly expect 
to convince those who have be- 
come so "blinded to the 
truth" by referring them to 
the written word. 

When we see the trend 
which this liberal element is 
taking and the rate at which 
they are drifting from the 
truth, we ought to be encour- 
aged in the stand we have 
taken and put forth a mighty 
effort to save those unsus- 
pecting ones whose intentions 
are good but are being de- 

ceived and misled by these 
false teachers. 

L. W. B. 


Long ago the poet con- 
ceived the idea that this is 
a world of changes, a "chang- 
ing world", and felt the need 
of divine guidance or leader- 
ship. The musician- set the 
tune to this idea and the 
world began to sing, 

"Through this changing world 

Lead me gently, gently, as I 


Then someone said, "Wise 
men sometimes change, but 
fools never do." 

Through his prophet God 
said, "I am the Lord, I 
change not." 

It requires little observation 
to discover that this is a 
changing world. The seasons 
change, the moon changes, 
climate changes, the length of 
days and nights change, the 
winds change, the clouds 
change, water changes, and so 
on with almost everything 
terrestial. But these changes 
are all conformable to immu- 
table law of an unchanging 
God. The seasons do not 
change by chance. The moon 
follows the pathway on which 
she was started in the mora- 


ing of creation. The leaves in 
autumn change from green to 
brown and golden just as they 
did six thousand years ago, 
and will continue to do so as 
long as leaves grow. 

It is true wise men some- 
times change, but some wise 
men make some very foolish 
changes, and some fools have 
made wise changes. Late in 
life Solomon made some very 
foolish changes in his con- 
duct. David did some very 
unwise things, and Saul said 
"I have played the fool." 
Great men, wise men some- 
times do some very foolish 
things, and wise (?) fools have 
said, " There is no God." But 
none of these changes change 
God's immutable laws of 
truth and right. 

Some worldly wise men 
have concluded God's un- 
changing laws must change 
to conform to the ever chang- 
ing notions and customs of 
this changing world, and that 
the church must change her 
polity so as not to conflict 
with these notions and cus- 

In primitive times when 
all the people attired them- 
selves in modest apparel, it 
was easy for churchmen to 
understand and apply the 
teaching of the scriptures re- 
lating to the adornment of the 
body and the dress by which 
it should be covered and pro- 
tected. Plain dressing then 

gave the church little concern. 
This continued until the god- 
dess of fashion took style into 
her hands and presumed to 
dictate as to how we should 
clothe our bodies, and as to 
how naked we may go. 

From the way custom and 
fashion now dictate one 
would almost conclude we are 
drifting back to the primal 
state before the "fall" when 
one could go naked and not 
blush, not be abashed or 

Women and girls sit in front 
of you with their bare legs 
crossed and then look up or 
away as if ashamed to look 
upon their own nakedness. 
And some wise (?) men and 
women think the church must 
hold her peace and merely 
wink at such ungodly induce- 
ment to lust and immorality. 
God's immutable law as to 
the adornment of the body 
does not change to accommo- 
date the worldly minded 
Christian (?) who bows sub- 
missively to the .dictates and 
even mandates of madam 
fashion whose laws must be 
obeyed even though at the 
sacrifice of food and shelter, 
while God's laws are ignored 
with impunity, and without 
remorse of conscience. 

In primitive times the 
church followed the Lord's 
command and baptized her 
converts "into the name of 
the Father, and of the Son, 



and of the Holy Spirit" and 
all understood and practiced 
baptism alike. But in course 
of time some man, Eunomius, 
presumed to set up his opin- 
ion in place of God's law and 
so decided "it is not neces- 
sary to baptize into the name 
of the Father, and of the Son, 
and of the Holy Spirit, but 
into the death Jesus Christ 
only, and from that time on 
(360 A. D.) some wise (?) 
men have changed the form 
of baptism from God's way 
to this man's idea, and sub- 
stituted this man's new for- 
mula, "into the death of 
Christ" for Christ's formula 
and single immersion invented 
by this Eunomius for the 
trine immersion commanded 
by Christ and practiced by 
the primitive church as its 
only form of baptism until 
this Eunomius presumed to 
change the formula and the 
form of baptism. 

The primitive church kejpt 
the ordinances as they were 
instituted by Christ and prac- 
ticed by the apostles, until 
someone conceived the idea of 
a change. When this change 
came the Lord's Supper, feet- 
washing, and the communion 
as instituted by Christ was 
substituted by man's opinion. 
Some wise (?) men said it is 
not necessary to observe the 
Lord's supper and feet-wash- 
ing as instituted by Christ 
that these arc non-essentials. 

And so, in harmony with this 
opinion, the Lord's supper 
and feet-washing were 
dropped from observance and 
only the bread and cup of 
communion retained. Man 's 
ideas change but God's law 
by which these ordinances 
were ordained and established 
and by which they were asso- 
ciated and joined together is 
immutable and changes not. 

God's law proclaiming and 
ordaining his house "a house 
of prayer" from which all 
forms of worldliness should be 
excluded, is being converted 
into play houses in which all 
manner of feasting, banquet- 
ting, revelry and worldliness 
is being carried on and some 
wise (?) men even participate 
in them and yet pose as lead- 
ers apparently unmindful of 
the fact, "if the blind lead 
the blind both will be ditch- 

Some men deluded by the 
idea that "we must interpret 
the Bible in the light of the 
age in which we live" have 
adopted the phrases "Twen- 
tieth Century Church", and 
1 ' Twentieth Century Relig- 
ion" in justification of the de- 
parture from the faith and 
the introduction of many in- 
novations so prevalent in our 
day. This means when the 
customs of the world change 
we must change the Bible or 
interpret it to sanction such 
customs. If public sentiment 


says church members may be 
baseball players, prize fight- 
ers, card players, may visit 
the movies, social clubs, etc., 
the Bible must be interpret- 
ed not to conflict or prohibit. 
Notwithstanding, ' ' Forever, 
oh Lord, thy word is estab- 
lished in heaven", and "I am 
the Lord. I change not", and 
" Heaven and earth shall pass 
away but my words shall not 
pass away", and "all that is 
in the world, the lust of the 
flesh, the lust of the eye, and 
the pride of life is not of the 
Father but is of the world 
and the world shall pass away 
with the lust thereof", and 
"that which is highly esteem- 
ed among men is abomination 
in the sight of God". There- 
fore, brethren, let us beware 
of changes until we are posi- 
tively sure and absolutely cer- 
tain, or at least reasonably 
so, that such changes are for 
the best. 


To be conformed to this 
world means to agree with it, 
to be like it. And this is what 
the apostle says we are not 
to do. In many places in his 
epistles he gives reasons why 
we should not be conformed 
to this world. All who be- 
lieve his teaching are sup- 
posed to know it, and so we 

need not give quotations from 
his writings. 

Time was in our church 
when we heard much about 
nonconformity; and there is 
no doubt that our forefathers 
believed in it. We do not 
hear much about that doctrine 
in these modern days, and at 
times it would seem that we 
should be justified in thinking 
that the present generation 
does not believe in it. 

There are two kinds of con- 
formity, the outer and the in- 
ner, and it may be that the 
outer part has been over- 
stressed, to the neglect of the 
inner, which is by far the 
more important part of the 
doctrine. One may conform 
outwardly and be a traitor, as 
Judas was when he saluted the 
Master with a kiss in the very 
act of betraying him. So may 
we practice and teach non- 
conformity and yet be any- 
thing but a faithful disciple 
of the Lord. The outer in- 
cludes our appearance, our 
public actions, it is what we 
want the world to think we 
are. It may or may not be 
an index to the character; it 
often has been nothing more 
than a cloak to cover and hide 
from view the real self. 

But the inner is different; 
it comes from the heart, and 
it directs all the issues of 
life. It has much to do with 
the outer, governing it in all 
important matters. It causes 



things. to be done or left un- 
done, not for the sake of ap- 
pearances, but because they 
are right or wrong. Its seat 
is in the heart. 

It is to this inner conform- 
ity that attention should be 
called in season and out of 
season. If we agree that our 
fathers placed too much em- 
phasis on the outward non- 
conformity, that does not 
mean at all that we think that 
part of the doctrine of the 
New Testament should be en- 
tirely overlooked by us. We 
have an outer and an inner 
life, and they must agree with 
the standard of Christ if we 
are to be Christians. 

The fact of the matter is 
that conformity for the sake 
of men is not a part of right- 
eousness. Jesus spoke very 
plainly on this point. He said 
that those who did things to 
be seen of men had their re- 
ward; and he later on called 
those men hypocrites. The 
destiny of the hypocrite is 
known to all of us. So we 
need not urge men to conform 
to certain doctrines outward- 
ly, unless they believe them 
with all the heart. 

To draw near the Lord out- 
wardly, with the lips or in out- 
ward appearance, with the 
heart far from him, will avail 
us not at all. That is not 
service, nor is it true wor- 
ship. It would be well to ask 
ourselves, in the closet, where 

none but God is near, why 
we profess certain things, why 
we do certain things and leave 
others undone. And we must 
answer honestly then or later 
on. It is much better to be 
straight now than to wait for 
the straightening up to be 
done later, when it may be too 
late to have any effect on our 

It was unwise to lay too 
much stress on the outward 
conformity and not enough on 
the inward. It would be still 
more unwise to reverse and 
lay none at all on the outer. 
For we must be different from 
the world; when we take a 
stand for Christ, if it means 
anything to us, we must quit 
doing some things that we 
have been in the habit of do- 
ing, and begin to do others 
which we have been in the 
habit of leaving undone. And 
we must do this, not to please 
man or be popular with him, 
but because Christ has com- 
manded it and because it is 
right. We must be differ- 
ent; we are supposed to be 
new creatures, to have put on 
Christ and to have risen with 
him to walk in newness of 
life. If we do not feel this 
change, if going through the 
form means nothing to us, we 
have no right to call our- 
selves Christians, nor have we 
any reason to think we have 
acquired a right to the tree 
of life. 



Our life is too much in and 
of and for the present. A 
calous indifference seems to 
have taken possession of so 
many who sit in the pews of 
the churches and have their 
names on the books of the 
church. They need awakening. 
Cry unto them and say, 
"Awake thou that sleepest, 
and arise from the dead, and 
Christ shall give thee light." 
The indifferent person, wheth- 
er in or out of the church, 
is asleep, is dead, and must 
be aroused. We feel that it is 
the lack of spiritual life .in 
the church that has destroyed 
so much of her influence. 

The apostle's words are a 
command, and all the com- 
mands given under the influ- 
ence of the "Holy Spirit are to 
be obeyed. When he says, 
"Be not conformed to this 
world," he means just that; 
and it is as much for us as 
it was for those to whom the 
epistle was originally writ- 
ten, whatever we may think 
about it and however much 
we may try to avoid facing 
the question fairly and square- 
ly. If one goes to places 
which are improper and inde- 
cent, as so many of the places 
of public amusement are in. 
our age, he is in that far con- 
forming to this world and is 
in that far disobeying the 
apostolic injunction. The man 
who goes fishing or joyriding 
when he ought to be in church 

or Sunday school, is in that 
far conforming to this world 
and disobeying a part of the 
New Testament teaching. Ap- 
ply this to many of the things 
which church members do 
with no feeling at all of dis- 
loyalty to God. 

But the message should 
come with especial force to 
those of us who profess to 
obey the whole Gospel. Our 
failure means loss to others, 
for they consider our profes- 
sion and are influenced by our 


By J. F. Brittan 

For what shall it profit a 
man, if he shall gain the whole 
world, and lose his soul? Or 
what shall a man give in ex- 
change for his soul?" (Mark 
8:36, 37.) Two profound ques- 
tions, and fraught with stu- 
pendous and eternal conse- 
quences. The only proximate 
idea that can be given of the 
value of a soul, is by what it 
costs to redeem the soul. 

By reason of Adam's and 
Eve's disobedience to their 
Creator, they launched and in- 
volved their posterity into a 
licentious stream of lust and 
avarice, which propelled them 
on, and on, from bad to worse, 
till the Great Heart of man's 
Creator, welled up with com- 
passion, mercy and love. 



11 That he gave his only be- 
gotten Son, that whosoever 
believeth in him should not 
perish, but have everlasting 
life." (Jno. 3:16.) Hence we 
.see it cost God, his only be- 
gotten Son, to redeem the 

In consideration of the val- 
ue of a soul, it might help 
us, if we would make the ques- 
tion personal, and everyone 
would ask themselves the 
question, what is my soul 
worth to me? And what is 
my life worth to me ? And 
what is my life worth to my 
family, and my Church, and 
my Country? The writer has 
heard persons make very 
boasting remarks about this 
old world, owing them a liv- 
ing, and they intend to see 
that they get it. But did you 
ever hear anyone say, "I owe 
my family, my Church, my 
Country and my God, a life of 
service, and I intend to see 
that they get it. 

If it were possible for one 
to amass all the wealth of this 
world, and revel in all the 
carnal pleasures of the world, 
and lose his soul, what would 
it profit him? Will some 
modern Ph. D. answer? The 
value of a soul can only be 
determined by what it cost to 
redeem the soul. "Forasmuch 
as ye know that ye were not 
redeemed with corruptible 
things, as silver and gold from 
vour vain conversation re- 

ceived by tradition from your 
fathers: but with the precious 
blood of Christ, as of a lamb 
without blemish and without 
spot. ■ Being born again, not 
of corruptible seed, but of in- 
corruptible, by the word of 
God, which liveth and abideth 
forever." (I Pet. 1:18, 19, 
23.) Thus we see it cost the 
vicarious death, and the aton- 
ing blood of Jesus Christ to 
redeem the soul. Hence it 
stands to reason and it is log- 
ical, that if the soul is lost, 
there is absolutely no ransom 
known within the limits of 
human knowledge, that a man 
can give in exchange for his 

In view of these solemn and 
momentuous facts, shrouded in 
eternal consequences, no won- 
der Jesus said, "For what 
shall it profit a man, if he 
shall gain the whole world, 
and lose his soul? Or what 
shall a man give in exchange 
for his soul!" 

If a soul is lost,' for whom 
Jesus died, it eclipses in sad- 
ness all other losses and 'ca- 
lamities. Hence we might 
ask, What would be fitting as 
the funeral obsequies of a lost 
soul? Would all the tears of 
millions of mourners suffice 
for such a calamity? Would 
it express the greatness of the 
catastrophe, if the sun should 
be shrouded by a pall of 
blackness or > the moon refuse 
to shine? Or if God's created 



universe could utter an in- 
telligible sound, could it utter 
a groan too deep or a cry too 
piercing to express so terrible 
a loss? Oh, were nature and 
man able to comprehend to its 
full extent the magnitude of 
a calamity; what tokens of 
sorrow and concern would be 
considered equal to such an 
occasion f 

Lost! Lost! Forever lost! 
What requiem could be sung 
at the funeral of a lost soul? 
For whom Jesus died to re- 
deem. 0, God, in the plenti- 
tude of thy great power and 
love, help the readers of this 
article to flee to the out- 
stretched arms of Jesus who 
said, "I am come that they 
might have life, and that they 
might have it more abund- 
antly. ' ' Amen. 

Vienna, Va. 

D. W. Hostetler. 

"He that speaketh truth 
sheweth forth righteousness, 
but a false witness deceit.' ' 

Well, what is truth? Who 
can give us a definition of 

When our modern diction- 
aries come to define this term, 
to complete the analysis, they 
refer to some scripture. Web- 
ster refers to John 17:17. I 
think the best analysis for 
scriptural terms is found in 

the Book. So let us see. 

Jesus said, I "am the 
way, the truth and the life." 
So Jesus declares himself to 
be the truth. Again Jesus 
said, "Sanctify them through 
the truth, thy word is truth." 
Then again we read in John 
that ' ' in the beginning was 
the Word, and the Word was 
with God, and the Word was 
God, the same was in the be- 
ginning with God" and John 
further says that "this Word 
was made flesh and dwelt 
among us". And John bears 
testimony that their eyes look- 
ed upon and their hands hand- 
led the Word of life. 

Now note the truth stated 
in the texts. First. That 
Jesus declares himself to be 
the truth. Second. That this 
truth was sanctified. Third, 
That this truth was in the 
beginning with God, and this 
truth was God. Fourth. John 
saw this truth and his hands 
handled this truth. Our mod- 
ern dictionaries refer to the 
above definition in their an- 
alysis of truth. 

John further says that "the 
law was given by Moses, but 
grace and truth came by 
Jesus Christ", that the Word 
was God and that it was made 
flesh and lived among men, 
and was crucified, buried, rose 
again, and ascended to the 
Father. Then the apostles, 
by divine inspiration, wrote 
the life of Christ, and this 



flesh becomes Word again. 

Paul speaks about pur hope 
of heaven being based on 
three words, which are word, 
truth and gospel. These 
words are used throughout the 
scripture and are synonymous. 
But in the text Col. 1:5 there 
seems to be a little discrimin- 
ation in application. 

The word, "Word" which 
is (Sogas), which is the idea, 
or kernel of the will of God. 
''Truth" is used as the em- 
bodiment of testimony, con- 
creted around the . kernel. 
"Gospel" is used as the outer 
hull, the protection and ve- 
hicle of the word and truth. 

Hence, the practical appli- 
cation is, the * ' Gospel ' ' is 
good news sounded out. 

Therefore, the New Testa- 
ment all the way emphasizes 
the importance of preaching 
the gospel, for "Truth" is the 
basis of acceptation, and the 
"Word" the essence to be 

Jesus said ■■ ' go preach my 
gospel", and declares himself 
to be the "Truth"; then to 
accept Jesus is to accept 
"Truth" and this brings the 
essence to be realized. 

Now the text says "he that 
speaketh truth sheweth forth 
righteousness". Job ascribes 
righteousness, to his maker. 
And Jesus addresses his 
Father as his righteous 

Righteousness is one of 

God's attributes, and signifies 
the perfection of divine na- 
ture, whereby God is. most 
just and holy in himself. In 
all his dealings with man, is 
upright and just. 

When God sent his Son in 
the world, he simply reveals 
his righteousness to man. 
Therefore to accept Christ 
(which is Truth) is to obey 
him by right living, which is 
the righteousness of God man- 
ifested in us; 

Paul would say "I am not 
ashamed of the gospel of 
Christ, for it is the power of 
God unto salvation". 

The power of God invested 
in the gospel of Christ, and 
by accepting this gospel, we 
attain to this power that 
brings salvation. And Paul 
further says that therein is 
the righteousness of God re- 
vealed from faith to faith. So 
living righteous lives we will 
strengthen the faith of others. 
m Every day of our lives, in 
every vocation of life, should 
be filled with right living, 
therefore we need to emphas- 
ize uprightness and justice in 
all our dealings. "As ye have 
therefore opportunity do good 
to all men, especially unto 
them who are of the household 
of faith." 

. As a concluding thought I 
refer the reader to the latter 
part of the text in Prov. 12:17. 
"But a false witness deceit." 
A disposition to deceive, or 



lead one to believe false doc- 
trine, to mislead. The blind 
lead the blind", both are 
headed for the ditch. The 
man that is deceived is to be 
pitied, and yet it is his own 
fault, we have God's word 
and can read it when we 

Beaverton, Mich. 


Reuben Shroyer. 

Sub. Phil 3:10. 

Paul was pressed with an 
ambition that knows no com- 
promise. He has resolved to 
know the Lord better. A fire 
had sprung up that no one 
could put out. A desire had 
arisen in his heart that enab- 
led him to lay aside all things 
of the world that he might 
give all his energy in seeking 
to know the Lord better. In 
that he should be no excep- 
tion. Indeed we should all 
be captivated by the same de- 
sire to know the Lord better. 
Let us seek to know more of 
our Lord, for of all knowl- 
edge most precious, the most 
necessary, the most desirable 
is the knowledge of God in 
Christ Jesus. This knowledge 
gives us a grip on the eternal 
realities of life which are 
more vital to the needs of 
life than any other knowl- 
edge. I would urge upon 
everyone, get all the knowl- 

edge of the world you can, 
but by all means aim to get 
a better knowledge of Jesus 
Christ your Savior. To know 
the Lord better we must have 
the right conception of Him. 
What is your conception of 
Jesus, I ask, dear reader I 
Think you He is some abstract 
idea of some great principle? 
Jesus is a real person and 
more lovable than any other 
friend. Listen what Jesus 

He that loveth Father or 
Mother more than me is not 
worthy of me. Hear Him say, 
If ye love me ye will keep 
my commandments. This is 
the love of God that we keep 
His commandments. If you 
would know Him better you 
must know more of His Book. 
Jesus says search the scrip- 
tures for in them ye think 
ye have eternal life and they 
are them which testify of me. 
Secular papers give us some 
knowledge of wars, murders 
and the gaiety of a wild life 
but the Bible gives us knowl- 
edge about God and eternal 
things. If we would know 
more about Jesus we will have 
to pray more. Especially 
should we pray in secret. 
When thou prayest enter into 
thy closet and when thou hast 
shut the door pray to thy 
Father which is in secret and 
thy Father which seeth in 
secret will reward thee open- 
ly. Surely such a habit will 



make any life victorious. It 
was when Moses was alone 
that He saw the burning 
bush. Isaiah was alone when 
He saw the great vision. John 
was alone on the Isle of Pa- 
tuios when he saw the Holy 
City. Again if you would 
know the Lord better seek the 
company of Christians. Noth- 
ing will lead one astray as 
quickly as associating with 
ungodly people. Bad com- 
pany will corrupt the best of 
Christians in course of time. 
Yes, go where God is honored 
not where he is ridiculed. If 
we would know the Lord bet- 
ter we must be more actively 
engaged in His work. Idle- 
ness gets us into trouble. Get 
busy in the Lord's work. 
Solve the problem of idleness 
in this world and a great] 
problem is solved. Inactivity 
in the church will kill the 
progres's of the church. Go 
into His vineyard today, and 
get busy and keep busy. Pay 
the price and you will know 
Him better. 

Greentown, Ohio. 


Glenn A. Cripe 

Trust ve not in lying words. 
Jer. 7:4.* 

Lying words are not so 
scarce today as one might' 
think. Every newspaper has 

long articles on events of the 
day and it is almost impossi- 
ble in certain instances to 
place confidence in the truth 
of the material presented; es- 
pecially is this true in articles 
pertaining to prohibition. 
Then there are the street ped- 
dlers of patent medicines and 
similar articles. Their pills 
will cure almost every ail- 
ment under heaven and those 
that it will not cure they will 
relieve, their liniment is good 
for any ache, bruise or pain 
that one may ever have. Ly- 
ing words meet us when we 
go to town to trade, they meet 
us when we travel along the 
highway staring at us from 
the signs along the way. Li 
every walk of life we meet 

One of the most peculiar 
things about these lying words 
is the fact that we believe 
them sometimes and quite 
often when it is very appar- 
ent that they are lying words. 
If you think this is not true 
just think back in your own 
life and see if you have not at 
some not very far distant time 
bought some article that has 
been misrepresented to you 
by the saleman. Or possibly 
you have made a friend who 
has deceived you. The de- 
ception could have been read- 
ily seen in most instances if 
you would have only been as 
observant as you should. 

The prophet in this partic- 



ular instance is talking to a 
people who are being deceived 
by lying words, and the de- 
ception is not about some cure 
all medicine or a small trinket 
or even a horse or farm, but 
it does concern the thing that 
is most dear to man and that 
is his soul's welfare. 

They were believers. They 
believed in the true God and 
went up to his temple to wor- 
ship. I believe they were as 
sincere in their religious life 
as most of the professing 
Christian world is in this 
present age. I think they 
were almost as active in their 
worship as the people of to- 
day are. Although they were 
only required to go. to the 
temple to worship but a few 
times a year they probably 
entered this place about as 
often as many Christians do 
today even though they can- 
meet every week and some- 
times several times in a week. 

These people were placing 
their soul's welfare in the 
fact that they did go up to the 
temple to worship. It was the 
temple of the Lord, the place 
where God had met their par- 
ents in days long past. At 
the altar of this temple Solo- 
mon had brought sacrifices of 
thousands in number and God 
had seen and heard with for- 
giving eye and ear. God had 
blessed his people abundantly 
in times past when they came 
up to this house to worship. 

So they reasoned within them- 
selves that He would hear 
themselves in the same way. 

Today many a man and 
woman belong to a certain de- 
nomination because their 
father and mother belonged 
to it. In the past it has had 
great and strong leaders who 
were respected and looked up 
to as men of God. In the past 
they were blessed and pros- 
pered and numbers came flock- 
ing into the church. Indeed 
there has been every evidence 
to prove that the church has 
been approved by God and so 
they remain in that church 
saying that this has been the 
church of God. 

However with all this evi- 
dence in favor of the trust 
they were placing in their 
temple worship the man of 
God came forth and intimated 
that they were placing their 
trust in lying words. 

What! It is possible that 
they can be wrong. It is true 
that God has met their fathers 
in this temple, and can it be 
that He will„jiot meet them 

The next verse gives them 
to understand that there is 
more to salvation than mere 
temple worship. They must 
live lives that He can approve 
so they will receive the salva- 
tion they were expecting. In 
this particular instance they 
must repent. They must 
change their ways and do- 



ings. In addition to coming 
to the temple there must be 
a life of justice and righteous- 
ness. This might also be the 
message of the porphet to- 
day to those who trust only 
in their church membership 
and their belief in God and 
Jesus Christ for their salva- 

It is sad enough when we 
believe the lies of others but 
when we lie to ourselves and 
then try to believe those lies 
it is almost beyond our com- 
prehension. That is exactly 
what those people did. 
Through a process of false 
reasoning they allowed them- 
selves to believe they were 
saved when they were not. I 
would say I believe that to- 
day there are thousands and 
hundreds of thousands who 
try to do exactly the same 
thing these people of Judea 
did, and I further believe 
their process of reasoning is 
the same and that they will 
be lost if they do not repent 
and amend their ways and 

It would be interesting to 
trace the reasoning of these 
people but it is more profit- 
able for us to take the lesson 
that is given and apply it to 

Goshen, Indiana. 


By Paul Mohler 

There is a certain tree that 
bears a certain fruit. Its seeds 
fall into the human heart, root 
down, spring up, grow and 
bear fruit. But it is a tree 
of sorrow and its fruit is poi- 
son. The law saysr "Thou 
shalt not let this tree bear its 
fruit. Thou shalt not commit 
adultery. ' ' The tree is lust 
and the fruit is adultery. It 
is a good law that prevents 
the fruiting of this tree. It 
would be a good thing for the 
world if this law were obeyed. 
Jesus said: "Think not that I 
came to destroy the law of the 
prophets; I came not to de- 
strov but to fulfill." Did he 
fulfill this law? 

In Matt. 5:27, he says: "Ye 
have heard that it was said, 
Thou shalt not commit adult- 
ery; but I say unto you, that 
every one. that looketh on a 
woman to lust after her hath 
committed adultery with her 
already in his heart" (Amer- 
ican Standard Revision). 
Jesus said that the law, which 
forbade the fruiting of that 
tree was a good one, but it did 
not go far enough. The whole 
tree must come out — root and 
branch. What a happy world 
this will be when lust is rooted 
out! How much safer we shall 
be — we and our children — 
"having escaped the corrup- 



tion that is in the world 
through lust". For Jesus 
does not leave the subject 
"without uttering a warning: 
"And if thy right eye causeth 
thee to stumble, pluck it out 
and cast it from thee: for it 
is profitable for thee that one 
of thy members should perish, 
and not the whole body be cast 
into hell." And wishing to 
emphasize it still more, he 
says: "And if thy right hand 
causeth thee to stumble, cut 
it off, and cast it from thee: 
for it is profitable for thee 
that one of thy members 
should perish, and not thy 
whole body go into hell." 

Just what does he mean by 
these words? It means this 
to me, that no matter how 
beautiful a picture may be, I 
cannot afford to have it hang- 
ing on my wall if it causes 
me to lust. No matter how in- 
teresting a book may be, I 
must not read it if it tends